Reader

Kedushat Levi (Rabbi Levi Yitzchak) Reader

Read Kedushat Levi (Rabbi Levi Yitzchak) in source order, passage by passage, with the close English translation where available and the original source text for checking.

Page 1 of 1 · passages 1-23Kedushat Levi, Bereshit – Kedushat Levi, PekudeiWork Overview →

Contents on This Page23
Contents on This Page
1

God Never Stops Creating the Universe

Kedushat Levi, BereshitCC-BYOriginal Hebrew/Aramaic

Original

The first thing G’d embarked on when creating the material universe was to create heaven and ‎earth.” It is an axiom, general principle, that G’d created the entire universe, and having done so, ‎never withdraws from the universe for even a single moment, [unlike sculptors or painters who, ‎once they have completed a sculpture or painting, move on to something else, having “finished” ‎with their previous “creation.”

Ed.] This axiom is true both of what He created in the heavens and ‎what He created in the material, three-dimensional part of the universe. We pay tribute to this in ‎our daily prayers when we say ‎יוצר אור ובורא חושך‎, “He creates and fashions (present tense) light, ‎and He creates darkness.” When speaking of any accomplishments of G’d’s creatures however, we ‎speak of them in the past tense, i.e.‎יצר כסא‎, “he shaped a chair,” or ‎עשה מזרון‎, “he made a ‎mattress.”

G’d’s creative activity is never completed, as the Torah testified in Genesis 2,3 ‎אשר ברא ‏אלוקים לעשות‎, “which the Lord has created in order to complete it.” This means that G’d is part of ‎every creature He ever created, and once man realizes that he is nothing without G’d Who has ‎created him and Who provides him with all the strength and creative stimuli that he possesses, he ‎will be able to relate to Hashem as an ongoing creative Force in His universe.

This is ‎reflected every morning when we get up [after having used the washroom] and we refer to G’d ‎with the words ‎אשר יצר את האדם בחכמה‎, “Who has fashioned man with ‎חכמה‎,” the word ‎חכמה‎ ‎meaning the opposite of ‎אין‎, “nothing.” It is appropriate therefore that in that prayer we refer to ‎the creation of man in the past tense, as opposed to the line we quoted earlier, seeing that we ‎refer to something or somebody who already exists, i.e. ‎יש‎.

This explains why the Ari z’al, ‎Rabbi Yitzchak Luria, said that when we refer to G’d as ‎ה' מלך‎, usually translated as “Hashem ‎‎is King,” the reference is to the ‎אין‎, “nothing,” i.e. G’d at any given moment ‎gives us life, -by not withdrawing it from us.- The implied meaning of the expression is that man is ‎‎“nothing” unless he continues to exist as part of G’d’s creative activity. The so-called ‎אין‎, “nothing,” ‎in terms of metaphysical beings, rules supreme in the regions beyond those that are part of the ‎physical universe, the one that we conveniently refer to as “nature.”

This so-called ‎אין‎, is not really ‎a “nothing,” in terms of the universe, its “nothingness” is such only vis a vis the ‎physical part of the universe; in the celestial regions this “‎אין‎” rules supreme. [as opposed to the ‎חכמה‎ in our part of the universe. Ed. Although ‎יש‎ and ‎אין‎ are popularly perceived as absolute ‎opposites, not having anything in common, this perception is built on a fallacy; the linkage between ‎יש‎ and ‎אין‎ are the mitzvot, Torah commandments, performed by the Jewish people.

The ‎commandments are performed in the section of the universe known as ‎יש‎, as a result of which ‎close contact is maintained between the aforementioned two domains of the universe. Ezekiel 1:14 refers to the “mitzvot” in their capacity as providing the link between the terrestrial ‎and the celestial part of the universe with the words ‎והחיות רצוא ושוב‎, “and the chayot ran ‎to and fro”. According to the Zohar II 288, the mitzvot and the Torah respectively, ‎are viewed as related to one another like the “hidden” is related to the “revealed,” both being part ‎of the same whole.

Torah and mitzvot provide the link between these two domains, so that ‎each domain is not completely divorced from the other. This concept is contained in the letters of ‎the word ‎מצוה‎ when we divide it up into ‎מצ‎ and ‎וה‎. The letters ‎מצ‎ when we read the alphabet ‎backwards, starting with the letter ‎ת‎ are equivalent to the letters ‎יה‎, symbolising the totally ‎abstract Divinity, whereas the letters ‎וה‎ symbolize the hidden parts of the universe, ‎יש‎.

The first ‎half of the word ‎מצוה‎ being read with the two letters used in reverse order of the aleph ‎‎bet, alludes to the “hidden” part of the universe, the domain exclusive to Divine, abstract ‎forces. Let us explain something about what precisely is “hidden” and what is “revealed,” when it ‎comes to the ‎מצוה‎, “Torah commandment.” When we perform a ‎מצוה‎, we cause G’d to become ‎pleased with having created man, the choicest of His creatures.

When we comply with requests ‎made to us by a fellow human being, we can immediately gauge whether he is pleased by our ‎actions or not, either by his face indicating this, or by words of approval, something that is not the ‎case when we comply with G’d’s requests from us. Since He is invisible, and does not speak to us ‎as He did to Moses, “mouth to mouth”, we have no way of knowing if our efforts to please Him ‎have been successful.

When we try to perform deeds that are for our (immediate) personal ‎benefit, we are able to determine if our efforts have succeeded. This then is the “hidden” element ‎present whenever we perform any of G’d’s commandments, ‎מצות‎. This is what the Torah had in ‎mind when it wrote (Deuteronomy 29,28) ‎הנסתרות לה' אלוקינו‎, “the hidden aspects of ‎‎mitzvah performance are reserved for the Lord our G’d;” on the other hand, ‎והנגלות לנו ‏ולבנינו עד עולם‎, “the benefits which the performance of the Torah confers upon us will be ‎revealed forever.”

This is also the meaning of the words ‎בראשית ברא אלוקים‎, (addressed to us) “at ‎the beginning of G’d’s creative activity G’d created the ‎יש‎, a physical domain of the universe.” ‎Through His creating ‎יש‎, i.e. ‎ראשית‎, a beginning, the creation of heaven and earth came into being, ‎for prior to that there was only the ‎אין‎, the abstract universe. This is the meaning of Targum ‎‎Yerushalmi who renders this verse as‎ 'בראשית בחוכמא ברא ה‎', “at the beginning G’d created ‎by means of using intelligence found in the domain of the abstract regions.” ‎חכמה‎, as we pointed ‎out earlier, is a quality inherent in the terrestrial domain.‎ This was portrayed in the passage at the beginning of Tikkuney Hazohar (based on ‎‎Zohar chadash 59, column 3) where the prophet Elijah ‎appeared to Rabbi Shimon ben Yochai and his son Eleazar in the cave where they were in hiding ‎from the Romans and Elijah planted a carob tree and provided a well of spring water from ‎which the two men ate and drank during the 12 years they spent in hiding.

Elijah would visit them ‎twice daily and teach them, enabling them to escape prosecution by the Romans. Among the ‎lessons Elijah taught them was the fact that in order to make use of G’d’s input into the physical ‎parts of the universe, G’d had to “clothe Himself,” i.e. conceal His essence, by restricting the ‎holiness He radiated, or this would have been too overwhelming for the recipients thereof.

Ari ‎zal, sums this up as: “all parts of the universe require that G’d’s essence reduces its ‎natural radiations, as all creatures in varying degrees are unable to withstand the brilliance of the ‎emanations from G’d’s essence unless they had first been screened to some extent.” According to ‎the Ari zal, any part of any universe, by definition contains a degree of substance, as ‎opposed to G’d, Who is entirely abstract, spiritual.

According to this view even the purest and ‎holiest thought entertained by a living creature contains an element of physicality, since only G’d ‎can be pure spirit.‎It follows that before G’d could undertake the creation of a physical universe He had to surround ‎His essence with “garments” shielding His creatures from this overwhelming spiritual radiance ‎emanating from Him. In order to achieve this, G’d “clothed” Himself in garments radiating light.

If I ‎understand this correctly, the closer G’d came to the eventual physical world, the more subdued ‎was the brilliance exuded from His “garments,” which He changed from stage to stage so as to ‎enable the creatures in each world to tolerate it without coming to harm through being blinded.‎ All of these “worlds” (regions inhabited by spiritual beings of varying degrees of holiness) are ‎extremely bright, Isaiah 58,11 referring to them as ‎והשביע בצחצחות נפשך‎ “He will satiate your soul ‎with brightness.”‎ Let us take a look at how Rashi, the most eminent of all Torah commentators, explained the ‎first verse of the Torah.

Quoting Rabbi Yitzchok, Rashi writes: “on the face of it the (written) ‎Torah need not have commenced until the chapter commencing with the laws of the Passover. ‎‎(Exodus 12)” In light of what we have just explained, the fact that the Torah commences as it does ‎is eminently plausible. What did Rashi have in mind then? The background of Rashi, ‎seizing on the explanation of Rabbi Yitzchok as his point of departure of his entire commentary on ‎the Torah, is none other than to remind us of how much the beginning of the Torah has in common ‎with what is written in chapter 12 in Exodus.

Pirke de Rabbi Eliezer (quoted in Yalkut Shimoni Yirmiyahu item 263) understands the shape ‎of the letter ‎ב‎ seeing that it is open at one end, as a challenge to heretics to produce the fourth of ‎the four winds, the north wind, if they are able, and thus close the letter, making it ‎סתום‎, hidden, ‎i.e. concealing what is inside it. Our sages (Rabbeinu Bachya Exodus 20,2) view the entire Exodus as ‎a replay of the creation of the universe, the difference being that on that occasion there were ‎human beings who could testify to the power of the Creator, having witnessed all the miracles G’d ‎had performed as a prelude to the redemption.

Initially, Rabbi Yitzchok thought that the message ‎about how G’d relates to His universe and the human beings He created, could have been ‎conveyed just as well by commencing with chapter 12 in Exodus. However, since G’d is interested ‎in conveying additional aspects of His function in the universe, He chose to commence with the ‎words: ‎בראשית ברא אלוקים את השמים ואת הארץ‎. Anyone reflecting further on this will certainly ‎understand.‎ Another word that at first glance appears as unnecessary, is the word ‎את‎, which becomes clearer ‎when we understand it as equivalent to the word ‎אתה‎, as in ‎בא‎, meaning “it came, or He came,” as ‎in Deut.33,2 ‎ה' מסיני בא וזרח משעיר למו הופיע מהר פארן ואתה מרבבות קודש‎, “the Lord came from ‎Sinai, He shone upon them from Seir, He appeared from Paran having come from Ribeboth ‎‎Kodesh.”

The word alludes to the fact that the original light of which the Torah said ‎ויהי אור‎ ‎instead of ‎ויהי כן‎, “and so it was,” -the Torah’s standard phrase for nature having complied with any ‎of G’d’s directives,- had been in existence prior to heaven and earth being created, but while prior ‎to that it had existed only in a disembodied celestial world, it had extended its function to light up ‎the newly created physical universe.

This light that had previously only served the ‎אין סוף‎, the ‎Creator, directly, now served His creatures also. It did so to the extent that G’d’s creatures could ‎benefit by it and not be blinded by it. When we understand that word in this manner, we can also ‎understand why, at the end of the Torah’s report of the creation (Genesis 2,3) ‎אשר ברא אלוקים ‏לעשות‎, “which G’d had created to do;” the Torah writes the otherwise superfluous word ‎לעשות‎. ‎The Torah thereby also indicates that G’d renews the creative process on a daily basis, both in its ‎spiritual as well as in its profane aspects.

On the preceding six “days,” G’d had created worlds that ‎served as the prologue to the physical world. ‎Midrash Rabbah 8,5 relates that at the time when G’d was about to create the ‎physical universe containing man, Truth objected, saying that man would be a corrupt being; as a ‎punishment, i.e. means of educating Truth, G’d condemned Truth to descend to earth and “live” ‎there.‎In order to comprehend the meaning of the Midrash we need to remember that lying, the ‎opposite of truth- is a sin which is in a category by itself, as people known to be liars will find it ‎difficult if not impossible to be accepted in society even in this imperfect world where most people ‎indulge in one sin or another.

If someone desecrates the Sabbath, this will not be held against him ‎by most of his peers who feel that it is a matter between him and G’d. If someone deliberately ‎hurts others bodily, or even commits murder, the courts will punish him accordingly. In other ‎words, there is a built in incentive on this earth for people not to commit murder, etc., as they ‎know they will pay a heavy price when found out.

Lying, because it is difficult for the courts to deal ‎with, is dealt with by consensus of one’s peers who will shun the company of known liars. Sending ‎‎“truth” to earth was G’d’s way of providing incentives for potential liars to be truthful, as otherwise ‎they would be ostracised by their peers.‎ ‎[In other words, rather than seeing in the Midrash above a “punishment” for truth having ‎opposed the Creator, our author sees in it an acknowledgment by G’d that “Truth” in opposing the ‎creation of the human species had a valid point, and He appointed “Truth” to be active on earth in ‎order to minimize the potential danger to the whole species if too many people were to make lies ‎their way of life.

Ed.] The message of the Midrash is that without “Truth” the human ‎species would not survive for long.‎ Turning now to the second verse in the Torah, ‎והארץ היתה תוהו ובוהו‎, “the state of the earth had ‎been utter chaos;” the author proceeds from our tradition that the entire universe in all its parts ‎was created only for the benefit of the Jewish people, i.e. the physical universe that sustains living ‎creatures, was created only for the benefit of the Jewish people thereon, in order for them to ‎have a chance to become what the Creator hoped they would develop into.Once we reflect on this concept we will realize what a tremendous responsibility each one of us ‎has in becoming a willing servant of the Lord, helping Him realize His fondest hopes for mankind. ‎Even the angels were created only in order to facilitate G’d’s fondest hopes for the holy Jewish ‎nation to be realized.

Failure of any Jew to live up to the precepts of the Torah puts the entire ‎universe at risk. Our verse takes us back to the time when the physical universe as we know it had ‎existed in G’d’s mind only as a project. Whatever follows in the report of creation reflects only the ‎stages by which G’d went about in carrying out this gigantic and mind-boggling project. Without the ‎existence of the “higher” world, it would have been impossible to proceed with the creation of the ‎‎“lower,” physical universe.

The words ‎תוהו ובהו‎ are meant to make us reflect on this.‎ ‎[The following is a short synopsis of a long paragraph, one that deals also with the apparent ‎paradox of the statement in psalms 2,11 ‎עבדו את ה' ביראה וגילו ברעדה‎, “serve the Lord in awe; ‎rejoice greatly while trembling.” Ed.]‎ While the description of the state of the universe before man, i.e. Jews, had been charged with ‎the task of being a nation of priests and a holy nation, is meant to make us aware of our duty to live ‎as servants of our Creator and to ensure that His handiwork will prove to be worthwhile, we face a ‎dilemma, portrayed in the following parable.

A great and powerful king once invited one of his loyal servants to accompany him to his treasure ‎chamber where he displayed a store of jewels and other valuable artifacts. The servant was ‎overjoyed at the king having taken him into his confidence by showing him all his valuable ‎treasures. He became proud to be a servant to such a powerful king. Upon reflecting on this ‎however, he suddenly was overcome with trembling when thinking about what a great wrong it ‎would be to disregard even a minor paragraph in the law books the king had issued to his subjects ‎to live by.

The psalmist’s words reflect a similar dilemma. How can one at one and the same time ‎be in awe and full of joy? The Talmud B’rachot 30, tries to answer this apparent ‎contradiction by understanding the latter half of the verse as: “when in a place where merriment is ‎the rule, do not forget that it behooves you to be trembling, seeing that you are always in the ‎presence of the Lord.” Abbaye, who, when in an extraordinarily happy frame of mind, was ‎reminded of this by a colleague, responded that as long he was wearing the phylacteries on his ‎head, this served him as a reminder not to forget this injunction.‎ Our author, instead of using the phylacteries, which are not always worn, as a symbol of our duty ‎never to forget our purpose on earth, uses the words of our verse describing the utter chaos that ‎prevailed prior to G’d having embarked on His gigantic project of creating a universe inhabited by ‎man equipped with a free will, as such a reminder.‎Our author sees in the word ‎והארץ‎ in our verse a veiled hint at the various temptations that human ‎beings are constantly exposed to by living in a physical world, temptations that are apt to interfere ‎with his desire to serve G’d as a loyal servant.‎ Going back to Rashi’s first commentary on the first word in the Torah, where he quoted ‎Rabbi Yitzchok saying that the reason that the Torah does not commence with the first verse in ‎Exodus chapter12, is that the Torah wanted to allude from the beginning by teaching the concept ‎כח מעשיו הגיד לעמו לתת להם נחלת גויים‎, “He revealed to His people His powerful works by giving ‎them the heritage of (other) nations.” (Psalms 111,6) This is important to know in the event that ‎the nations will dispute the Jewish people’s claim to the Land of Israel as being their heritage.

As ‎the Creator and hence, owner, of the entire universe, G’d has the right to allocate parts of it to ‎whoever He chooses.Expressed differently, since in the words of the introduction to the Zohar, page 5, (based ‎on Proverbs 8,30 (Torah speaking) “then I was with Him (G’d) as an artisan,” i.e. G’d ‎used the Torah and its letters as the tool with which to create the universe; it follows that every ‎part of the universe is imbued with some letter of the Torah.Just as man is charged to perform the Torah’s commandments with the various limbs of his body, ‎‎(248), so earth is also charged with the task of performing “commandments” appropriate to its ‎composition.

The expressions ‎פי הארץ‎, ”the earth’s mouth,” or ‎עין הארץ‎, “the earth’s eye,” are ‎more than just figures of speech. Each of our limbs exudes the living essence of the letter of the ‎Torah that corresponds to a specific commandment that limb is supposed to perform. Joshua was ‎able to conquer seven lands (of the Canaanites) because he understood what it was that enabled ‎each specific land to remain “alive.”

Similarly, every city in those countries had been charged since ‎creation with performing certain duties vis a vis its Creator. Joshua’s knowledge of ‎these duties enabled him to “conquer” these towns and countries with a minimum of Jewish blood ‎being shed in the process.‎According to the introduction of the Zohar page 5, there is no part of the physical ‎universe that does not in some way reflect the meaning of one of the letters in the Torah.

If any of ‎these cities were to confront the invading Jewish armies by calling them “robbers,” Joshua was ‎able to remind them that the previous residents in these towns had only leased the land, but had ‎never owned it, as it is G’d’s property. What could be more natural than that the Jewish people, ‎who by definition serve their Creator by observing the commandments of the Torah, should now ‎make their home on this part of the earth.

This is what the psalmist meant when he quoted G’d as ‎having revealed to His people the inherent strength of all His works, ‎כח מעשיו הגיד לעמו‎. Wish that ‎G’d were to grant each one of us the wisdom and the purity of heart to be conversant with the ‎specific commandment that is incumbent upon each limb in our body to perform.‎ ‎G’d called the light: ‘day;’" Bereshit Rabbah 3,8 comments that this phrase refers to ‎the deeds of the righteous, whereas the line ‎ולחושך קרא לילה‎, is understood as referring to the ‎deeds of the wicked.

In order to make it plain that the Creator preferred the deeds of the ‎righteous, the Torah added the adjective ‎כי טוב‎, “that it was good,” when defining the word ‎אור‎ in ‎verse 4.‎‎The average reader of this Midrash surely is puzzled by the fact that there was any doubt as ‎to whose deeds the Creator would prefer so that the Torah had to indicate that G’d preferred the ‎deeds of the righteous!

Rabbeinu Yonah, in his commentary on the last Mishnah in ‎‎B’rachot chapter 9, explains that the Mishnah, when referring to the need to serve ‎the Lord with both parts of our hearts, the urge to do good as well as the urge to do evil, speaks of ‎people who do serve the Lord. The Midrash quoted, was careful to refer to the deeds of ‎the wicked as opposed to the wicked themselves, also does so. We may therefore understand the ‎‎Midrash as also referring to good deeds, the origin of which, however, differs.

The ‎difference between the two “urges” is that the urge to do evil is by definition the result of anger ‎and hatred, whereas the deeds that are prompted by the urge to do good, are by definition ‎prompted by feelings of goodwill and love. No wonder that G’d prefers the positive deeds that are ‎also the result of constructive attitudes, to the good deeds that are the result of the urge to do ‎evil, even when both deeds may be identical.

This idea has been portrayed by Proverbs 3,17 where ‎Solomon has described the ways of Torah as being ‎דרכיה דרכי נועם‎, “her ways are ways of ‎pleasantness;” in other words, it is not only what you do that counts but how you go about doing ‎it.”‎ "Heaven and earth and all their components were complete; for on that day G’d had ceased from all ‎His work that He had created to be continued; (or, to complete it).”‎‎ [The last words in the paragraph are especially enigmatic, as the beginning of the paragraph ‎creates the impression that the Torah reports about the conclusion of the work of creation.

Ed.]‎ Rabbi Levi Yitzchok understands the words ‎השמים והארץ‎ as referring to the sum total of the ‎tangible universe, reminding us that our sacred texts teach us that prior to the creation of the ‎universe there was only what is known in kabbalistic parlance as ‎אין סוף‎, G’d as an “infinite,” a ‎concept that is beyond our capacity to understand. The story of creation conveys how through the ‎creation of the universe as we know it, this “infinite” became transformed into something finite ‎both in space and in time.

Man, the Creator’s most advanced creature, is able to be active not only in the physical but even in ‎more spiritually refined parts of the universe. Nonetheless, he gradually grows further and further ‎apart from his origin, the “infinite,” pure spirituality that is G’d. The expression ‎שבת‎, used in our ‎paragraph, describes that G’d Himself used the Sabbath to “retrace” His steps back to the origin of ‎creation. ‎It is the function of the Sabbath to help man to similarly emulate G’d by using the Sabbath to ‎retrace the physical material concerns that preoccupied him during the preceding six days, and to ‎return to the spiritual origin of his soul and be inspired to the extent that he sees in the actions he ‎performed during the weekdays something that has been suffused with the loftiest spiritual ‎values.‎ [In this respect the Sabbath is a day that completes a cycle and prevents us from losing contact ‎with our origins.

Ed.] ‎ "These are the developments of heaven and earth once they had been created;” the author ‎understands the word ‎תולדות‎ to mean “objective, purpose;” when the Torah continues with the ‎words; ‎ביום עשות ה' אלוקים ארץ ושמים‎, “from the day the Lord G’d had completed earth and ‎heaven,” the message is that from now on the Torah is concerned primarily with what happens on ‎earth, as opposed to when what happens on earth, had been the secondary concern up until the ‎human species had been created.

The practical significance of this statement is that whereas prior ‎to this point earth had been the “recipient” of celestial input, from this point on it is the task of ‎earth and what occurs on its surface to “kick back” beneficial vibrations to the celestial regions, i.e. ‎the result of man fulfilling his duty on earth. The author bases himself on psalms 148,13 ‎הודו על ארץ ‏ושמים‎, which he translates as “His majesty is above earth and heaven,” earth being mentioned ‎first.

This implies that the heavens receive useful input from earth.‎ The author offers another way of understanding the verse ‎אלה תולדות השמים והארץ בהבראם וגו‎', ‎and the verse following,‎וכל שיח השדה טרם יהיה בארץ וכל עשב השדה טרם יצמח ואדם אין בו וגגגו‎', ‎‎“when no shrub of the field was yet on earth and no grasses of the field had yet sprouted, etc.;” ‎he draws our attention to Genesis 38,27:‎ויהי בעת לדתה ויתן יד ותקח המילדת ותקשור על ידו שני ‏ויהי כמשיב ידו וגו' ואחר כך יצא אחיו ותאמר מה פרצת עליך פרץ וגו‎', “when the time came for her to ‎give birth, there were twins; while she was in labor one of them put out his hand and the midwife ‎tied a crimson thread on that hand to signify “this one came out first;” but just then he drew back ‎his hand and out came his brother; the midwife said: ‘what a breach you have made for yourself” ‎This one was called ‎פרץ‎, “breach,” whereas his brother was named ‎זרח‎, “brightness.”‎Nachmanides, in his commentary on the Torah, writes concerning this occurrence, quoting Rabbi ‎Nechunya ben hakaneh, that the name ‎פרץ‎ is a euphemism for the moon, whereas the name ‎זרח‎ ‎is a euphemism for the sun. ‎‎[Rabbi Nechunyah ben hakaneh was a scholar of the second generation of the authors of the ‎‎Mishnah and the famous kabbalistic text known as sefer habahir, has been ‎attributed to him.

Ed.] ‎Our author (as distinct from Nachmanides) understands the description of the Torah of this ‎unusual birth as illustrating how the various universes at any given moment receive positive input ‎from the Creator, and that when a human being wishes to secure additional ‎שפע‎, Divine beneficial ‎outpouring, or input, for the world in which he lives, he must attach himself to the domain we ‎described as ‎אין‎, i.e. the disembodied spiritual domains of the universe, i.e. to the domains in ‎which G’d did not have to surround Himself with screens in order to avoid blinding His creatures ‎with His brightness.

When he has done so, G’d, in turn will respond by showering more of His ‎goodness upon His creatures in the various domains of the universe. In the verse under discussion, ‎the Torah describes a period when this interaction between man and G’d had not yet taken place, ‎i.e. nothing had grown forth as yet from earth that would have such a positive influence triggering ‎further beneficial input originating from the heavenly spheres.

This state of the universe, prior to ‎such interaction is what our verse speaks about when writing ‎טרם יצמח‎, “had not yet sprouted,” ‎and similar expressions. The words ‎יצמח‎ and ‎המטיר‎, “sprouting and raining”, respectively, are ‎similes for the reciprocal positive input from the heavens to the earth and from the earth in the ‎direction of the celestial regions. The period under discussion in our verse precedes the time when ‎the Creator garbed Himself in shells that reduced the brightness of His emanations, so that His ‎creatures instead of being burnt up, could “warm” themselves, spiritually.‎The opportunities, i.e. precise moments in time, when G’d responds to man attempting to cleave ‎to Him with his soul, are fleeting moments during which people doing this must perform a ‎מצוה‎, ‎such as giving charity or studying Torah, as a result of which G’d will provide additional ‎שפע‎, divine ‎bounty from above to below.

If that moment has passed and not been taken advantage of, G’d ‎withdraws to the region of ‎סוד‎, “hidden” domains where He is only partially within reach of the ‎creatures who wish to establish intimate contact with Him. The words: ‎ואדם אין לעבוד‎, may be ‎understood allegorically as: “there being as yet no human being who would yearn for a close ‎relationship with His Creator.”‎ The verses describing the births of Peretz and Zerach are meant to illustrate how such attempted ‎reaching for that which was not completed represented a lost opportunity, so that the second of ‎the twins wound up being the firstborn [in the physiological and halachic sense, similar to ‎Esau.

Ed.] We have a statement in Chagigah 15, according to which there is a heavenly voice calling out ‎once on each day emanating from Mount Sinai calling on sinners to do penitence, excluding only ‎Elisha ben Avuya. The Talmud there illustrates that there exists an opportunity for each one of us ‎to cement our relations with our Creator. All that is needed is to demonstrate one’s sincerity ‎through performance of one of the mitzvot that are basic to Judaism, such as giving ‎charity or Torah study.

The reference to ‎שיח‎, a word having several meanings, may be to warn us ‎that we are not to waste our time on earth in idle conversation, if we aspire to establish a firm ‎bond with our Creator. There is no need to add that if one employs the gift of speech to indulge in ‎defamation of others, etc., that this instead of strengthening the bond with our Creator, drives a ‎wedge between Him and us.‎Such abuse of the power of speech is forbidden even when we find ourselves in the part of the ‎universe that has either not yet emerged from the primeval state of ‎חושך‎, darkness, or is on the ‎verge of descending back into that sorry condition.

Our author refers to the mental state of a ‎person yearning for the closeness with the Creator that he describes as a state of ‎התעוררות ‏היראה‎, “an awakening to a feeling of awe of the Creator.” He has explained this phenomenon in ‎connection with a statement in B’rachot 64 according to which the very existence of Torah ‎scholars contributes to harmony, peace in the lower universe. [As I have not found where the ‎author’s explanation on that statement in the Talmud has appeared in print, I will try and explain ‎how I understand his thoughts.

Ed.]‎ ‎ As long as one has not attained the level of being a Torah scholar, the yearning for close affinity to ‎G’d is like a flash of lightning, something that disappears as quickly as it had materialized. While in ‎such a state, it cannot be recaptured at will. This is the meaning of the verse. Once one has ‎attained the level of being a Torah scholar, similar yearnings for close affinity to one’s Creator will ‎not disappear, but will be a constant companion to the Torah scholar.

This was what Ezekiel 1,14 ‎had in mind when he compared the fleeting appearance of the ‎חיות הקודש‎, the highest category ‎of angels running to and fro, as fast as the momentary appearance of a bolt of lightning. Whereas ‎originally, man had to initiate this yearning for ‎דבקות‎, close affinity to G’d, having experienced it ‎once and continuing to recapture it by striving to make spiritual progress, G’d will reciprocate by ‎helping him to make this a more permanent relationship.

In his allegorical commentary on the birth ‎of Peretz and Zerach, Nachmanides views the words ‎ויתן יד‎, as reflecting G’d’s helping hand. He ‎views the entire paragraph there as a conversation between G’d and man regarding this concept. ‎Although Nachmanides uses the conversation recorded as that between the moon and the sun ‎and G’d, in connection with who should have senior status (Chulin 60), our author views is as ‎between G’d and His subjects in that paragraph.‎ Another approach to the paragraph commencing with ‎אלה תולדות השמים והארץ‎: Originally, man as ‎G’d’s final act of creation, and therefore the most sophisticated creature in the universe, was ‎perceived as superior to the angels even by the angels themselves.

However, this was before man ‎had sinned. Ever since, the angels are viewed as superior to man. When the psalmist in psalms ‎‎148,13 speaks of ‎הודו על ארץ ושמים‎, “His splendour covers earth and heaven,” in that order, he ‎draws attention to the condition of man on this earth as it will be when man has attained his true ‎stature prior to the ultimate redemption. Up until then, due to his sin and consequently residing in ‎an imperfect part of the universe after having been expelled from Gan Eden, he had not ‎yet attained the stature envisaged for him by his Creator.

Hence the psalmist, quite realistically, ‎describes G’d’s glory as it is on earth before describing it as it is in the heavens. It is only after the ‎redemption, when the prophet describes the state of man with the words: ‎כי מלאה הארץ דעה את ‏ה‎', “when the earth will be full of knowledge of the Lord,” (Isaiah 11,9) that the vision of the ‎psalmist will be realized. The word ‎תולדות‎ in the verse under discussion means the same as ‎תכלית‎, ‎objective, purpose.

The purpose of the creation of the lower parts of the universe was that on the ‎day when the messiah comes, earth, where G’d wishes to make His permanent home, will rank ‎higher in the hierarchy of the universes than the celestial regions. Once Israel will attain that rank ‎they will have reached the level known as “ayin,” ‎אין‎, a level higher than that of the angels in the ‎heavenly hierarchy. [The author had explained earlier that the level of ‎אין‎, is a state that existed ‎before G’d began with creating anything that contained an element of “substance,” three-‎dimensional matter.

Ed.]‎ "And a mist would rise up from the earth;” following the allegorical approach, the author reminds ‎the reader that G’d had created the Universe(s) in order to provide Himself with satisfaction, and ‎we find this concept alluded to in His name ‎י-ה-ו-ה‎, the satisfaction being called: ‎אהיה‎, which ‎according to our author refers to the satisfaction the Creator hopes to derive from the positive ‎contributions to spirituality that will emanate from man on earth. [condensed by me.

Ed] ‎ "A river comes out of Eden to irrigate the garden;” compare on Avot 2,1 ‎הוי זהיר במצוה קלה ‏כבחמורה‎, “be as meticulous concerning the performance of commandments deemed as ‎inconsequential, as you are with the performance of commandments deemed of great ‎significance, since you do not know the amount of reward in store for any of the commandments.” ‎Our sages explained that the author of this saying referred to the amount of satisfaction that the ‎performance of each commandment gives to the Creator.

We mortals have no way of gauging ‎what ranks high in the esteem of the lawgiver. The only thing that we know definitely about this is ‎that as a result of the satisfaction that G’d derived from our mitzvah performance He will ‎give us opportunities to perform more commandments. When a father hears words of wisdom ‎from his son, he encourages him to come up with more wise comments. Similarly, when G’d ‎derived pleasure and satisfaction from the deeds of one of His “children,” He encourages that ‎‎“child” to continue to come up with intelligent questions and answers.<‎br>‎Eden, this describes the pleasure derived by G’d from His children’s words of Torah and ‎performance of His commandments, whereas the word ‎גן‎, “garden,” is a reference to the various ‎levels at which Torah can be studied, i.e. just as a garden contains many flowers, each of which ‎having a distinct appearance and pleasing aroma.

The words of Torah His children speak by means ‎of which they provide spiritual irrigation in all the four directions of the earth, are alluded to by: ‎‎“the river splitting into four heads,” in our verse.‎Performance of the commandments is perceived as “irrigating” the brain (cranium) that consists of ‎‎4 cavities, one of them being a cavity divided into two parts. This “stream” channels this inspiration ‎directly from G’d, and branches out into 4 “rivers,” each channeling inspiration to the four lobes of ‎the brain that fill these cavities.

Each branch feeds the appropriate lobe, according to its function. ‎The word ‎עדן‎ describes the region from which ‎תענוג‎, pleasurable experiences emanate. The word ‎גן‎ in this allegory includes the various disciplines comprising Torah study, commonly known as ‎‎peshat, plain meaning of the text, drush, allegorical meaning, homily, remez, ‎allusion, hint, and sod, mystical aspects. Keeping this in mind, we can understand why the ‎‎mishnah quoted began with a warning, i.e. ‎הוי‎ ‎זהיר‎, “be careful to discern,” ‎seeing that the same mishnah told us that we do not know how the various ‎commandments rate in terms of the reward for those who perform them.

Since we do not know, ‎how are we to distinguish between what is weighty, and what is relatively less weighty in the eyes ‎of G’d? Most likely the answer is that the commandments described as ‎קלה‎ are the ones that we ‎can find opportunities to perform, such as studying Torah, whereas the ones described as ‎חמורה‎, ‎are those that a person may have few opportunities to perform in a lifetime, or no opportunity at ‎all. ‎ ‎[Since mitzvah performance is incumbent both on the individual and the entire nation, we each ‎share in the performance of those who do have an opportunity to perform those, such as the ‎levirate marriage, to name just one.

Ed.]‎ The author of the mishnah warns not to use the fact that some mitzvot can be ‎fulfilled all the time as an excuse to postpone fulfilling same, as we do not know how even these ‎‎mitzvot rate in terms of the reward in store for us.‎ Another approach to the allegory of: “river, garden, and ‘Eden.’” It is well known that every Jew is ‎obligated to acquire and maintain good character traits and to make them second nature.

By doing ‎so he provides G’d with satisfaction. When serving his Creator by personifying these positive ‎virtues, he enables the Creator to ”boast” of His creatures, [as for instance we find when G’d ‎‎“boasted” to Satan about the piety of Job. (Job 1,8) Ed.] These “virtues” are described in ‎‎Avot 2,1 as ”in the eyes of his peers.” The author of the mishnah, Rabbi ‎‎Yehudah hanassi, uses the expression ‎תפארת לעושיה‎, to describe that man’s ‎Creator can use this as “boasting” or justifying His having created the human species.

When ‎reading these words superficially we must wonder why G’d is interested i.e. in “need” of our ‎actions, seeing He has myriads of angels ready to do His bidding. However, the very fact that His ‎people, the Jewish people, who have been assigned the “lower” portion of the universe as their ‎habitat with all the disadvantages that are prevalent in that region, distinguish themselves by their ‎loyal service to Him nonetheless, is something extraordinary, that cannot be compared with ‎angels.

This is what Rabbi Yehudah hanassi had in mind when he described loyal service to ‎G’d by His free-willed creature, man, as being ‎תפארת לו מן האדם‎, “something glorious for Him ‎performed by man.” G’d certainly has reason to “boast” about such devotion when telling Satan ‎that in spite of his activities as seducer and spoiler, there are people who have not been deterred ‎in their loyalty to Their Creator.

Genesis 2,10-14 describes this whole process of man being ‎encouraged by G’d to develop the appropriate virtues and how having acquired them his Creator ‎derives great satisfaction from that. The simile used by the Torah of describing man’s watering ‎G’d’s “garden” read: “worlds,” as something that He takes pride in, is therefore a well chosen ‎euphemism.‎ He (serpent) said to the woman; ‘although G’d has said you must not eat from any of the trees, ‎etc;’ lest you die.” ….The serpent said: “you will surely not die, etc.”‎'.Furthermore, it is clear from what follows that Adam and his wife did not die on the day they ate ‎from the tree of knowledge.

In fact Adam lived for close to 1000 years! (Genesis 5,5). Our sages ‎have already had difficulty in reconciling these two verses.‎In order to understand the whole episode, we must first of all understand what wiles the serpent ‎used in order to seduce the woman. How could the serpent, a mere creature, persuade a human ‎being to defy the law of its Creator? We must understand the serpent’s argument as follows: the ‎serpent made it clear that it was aware that everything in this universe was created by G’d through ‎a directive issued by word of mouth as when He said: “let there be light.”

The continued existence ‎of the universe is dependent every second since it began, and continues to depend on this original ‎light created by G’d through His first directive. It follows that the tree of knowledge which also ‎came into being by Divine command could not possibly be a source of harm and even death, seeing ‎it too had been created subsequent to the original life-giving force in the universe, the light ‎created on the first day.

The serpent therefore argued that it follows that when G’d issued ‎instructions not to eat from the trees in the garden, the reason for this command could not have ‎been that it was a source of death for anyone eating from its fruit. Since this was so, why should ‎man listen to a latter command, instead of to His initial command, as a result of which they had ‎become living human beings!‎This, however, was part of the perverted logic employed by the serpent.

The truth of the matter is ‎that the “root” of the tree of knowledge in the garden of Eden goes back to a period preceding ‎creation of the physical universe and the “falling off” of 288 “sparks” from the Shechinah ‎‎into the world of the ‎קליפות‎, regions polluted by impurity, i.e. our physical universe. ‎ ‎[The subject is dealt with in a book called ‎עץ חיים‎ by Rabbi Chayim Vittal, foremost disciple of the ‎Ari’zal, in which most of the oral teachings of the Ari’zal have been recorded for posterity.

It is ‎understood, based on psalms 104,34-35 ‎אנכי אשמח בה' יתמו חטאים מן הארץ‎, “as a result of my ‎rejoicing in G’d, evil will cease from the earth,” that it is the function of the righteous in our parts of ‎the universe to “repair” the damage the “Shechinah” sustained due to man’s first sin and to ‎restore it to its uncorrupted wholeness. Creation of a physical universe, by definition, required a ‎צמצום‎, voluntary contraction, of the Creator whose universe had previously been filled completely ‎with the holiness of the Shechinah.

Since the universe had been “full,” prior to this ‎creation of the physical universe, G’d had to “empty” some of its “space” in order to make room ‎for the new creation. Ed.] The 288 “sparks” that separated from the Shechinah, are the ‎kabbalists’ way of illustrating this. [Possibly the numerical value of 288 being ‎רוח וחיים‎, ‎‎“spirit and life,” accounts for this number 288. Ed.]

The tree of knowledge personified these 288 ‎sparks of the Shechinah after they had merged with secular matter, i.e. a mixture of ‎טוב ‏ורע‎, “good and evil,” in the lower part of the universe. G’d had to forbid man to eat from this ‎‎“tree,” in order for the way to remain open for man to “repair” the damage that the ‎‎“Shechinah” had sustained. If man were to eat from it, this would result in an impediment ‎to his ability to restore the Shechinah to its former wholeness.

As it were, these “sparks,” ‎descended ever deeper into the physical universe as a result of Adam’s eating from it, and, instead ‎of him restoring the original spiritual light to its former brilliance, he caused the earth to become a ‎spiritually darker domain. The spiritual decline of the earthly environment may be what is ‎described in the Torah as the “death” that would occur, the process only beginning on the day ‎Adam ate, but not resulting in his literal death until many years later. [Needless to say, that man’s ‎task of finding a way to reunite these sparks with the Shechinah from which it had been ‎separated has not been abandoned; however it was made far more difficult as a result of Adam’s ‎sin Ed.]

Our author quotes Sanhedrin 99 on B’rachot 34 where the Talmud describes ‎the “place” on which repentant sinners stand in the scheme of things as superior to the “place” ‎assigned to the righteous who never knew the taste of sin. If man has sinned, and in spite of this, ‎found his way back to G’d, this is a greater moral ethical achievement than never to have been ‎exposed to the allure of sin in the first place, so that one’s steadfastness in the path of temptation ‎had never been tested.‎ In the words of our author, the brilliance of the “sparks” which had not yet been sufficiently ‎reduced in intensity for man, even an Adam, G’d’s personal handiwork, to be exposed to without ‎being harmed by it, [absorbing it internally, Ed.] was the reason why G’d warned him on pain of ‎death not to eat from it. ‎The author illustrates all this by means of a parable.

A son had become estranged to his father, ‎thereby losing the path he had walked and getting lost in all kinds of dead end alleys which he ‎found difficult to get out of. When, in spite of these detours, he eventually found his way back to ‎his father’s home, the joy of his having returned pleased the father immeasurably more than the ‎satisfaction an obedient son who had never left the parental home in the first place could have ‎afforded him.‎When considering the relationship between the tree of knowledge and its roots in the celestial ‎spheres, the words of warning issued by G’d, i.e. “on the day when you will eat from it you will ‎die,” will become clearer.

The tree of knowledge will remain alluring to its beholders as long as ‎what they see reflects the thinly veiled brilliance of its celestial origin. Only after man violated G’d’s ‎commandment did it cease to be such and assume more earthly proportions so that being exposed ‎to it any further will spell eventual death as man had contaminated it. [“Death” may be perceived ‎as the ultimate contraction of Divine glory on earth, G’d having veiled His spiritually illuminating ‎light with so many veils that none of them reach man, and therefore cannot “revive” his spiritual ‎resources.

Ed.]‎ The good deeds performed by the righteous reverse this entire process and, ultimately, when ‎brought to its successful conclusion, will enable a different world from the one we are familiar with ‎to be revealed even on earth.‎ In the dialogue just described by the Torah, the first difficulty is the meaning of the word ‎אף‎ with ‎which the serpent commences. Normally, we understand this word to mean: “although, in spite ‎of,” or something to that effect.

Why would the serpent begin the conversation by using this as an ‎introductory word? Furthermore, why did the serpent “quote” G’d as having said ‎פן תמותון‎, “lest ‎you will die,” when in fact G’d had said [concerning a single tree Ed.] ‎כי ביום אכלך ממנו תמות‎ “for ‎on the day you eat from it you will die.”(Genesis 2,17) G’d had made an absolute statement “you ‎will die,” whereas the serpent changed the statement to a warning rather than a threat, i.e. “lest ‎you may die,” describing death as a possible rather than as a definite result of eating from the tree.‎'Prior to the sin, both Adam and Chavah did not appreciate the concepts of ascent and descent of ‎‎“sparks” of the Shechinah, so that when they heard G’d mention the word “death,” they ‎had understood it as a merely temporary condition, such as unconsciousness.

They had not ‎understood it as referring to the “death” of worlds, and that is why the serpent’s argument made ‎sense to them, as they felt that the Creator would be contradicting all that He had created if He ‎were to allow it to disintegrate so easily by a relatively insignificant action such as eating from the ‎fruit of the tree. ‎When our sages in Chagigah 14 relate that four people “descended” into the pardess, ‎‎(acronym for “peshat, drush, remez, sod) the four disciplines used to explore the ‎depths of the Torah, and that only Rabbi Akiva, returned unscathed, they meant to warn us not to ‎embark on such excursions as they might result in our death.

Adam and Chavah entertained ‎doubts about the exact meaning of the result of disobeying G’d’s prohibition and its consequences ‎for anyone disregarding this command. These doubts made them potential victims of the serpent, ‎who phrased the ”threat” in such a manner that Chavah thought there was logic to the serpent’s ‎words, especially when by repeating: ‎לא מות תמותון‎, the serpent claimed that no manner of ‎‎“death” would result from her eating from the fruit of the tree.

The serpent implied that creatures ‎who are ranking as high in G’d’s hierarchy as Chavah and her husband, did not have any reason to ‎fear “death.” The serpent implied that the unscreened “light” emanating from the ‎‎Shechinah was not beyond their ability to digest without harm, on the contrary, they would ‎gain additional wisdom, and become able to tolerate even more intense rays of Divine “light.”‎ "And Noach found favour in the Lord’s eyes.”

If a person finds favour in the eyes of the Lord, then ‎he becomes a ‎נח‎, i.e. the word being derived from ‎מנוחה‎, rest, G’d being at rest concerning such a ‎person. When we speak of G’d being ‎מגן אברהם‎, “the shield of Avraham,” this reflects a reaction ‎by G’d to Avraham who personifies the virtue of ‎חסד‎, loving kindness, so that G’d protects, ‎מגן‎, ‎such a person. Similarly if we speak of ‎מגן דוד‎, “shield of David;” seeing that David personifies the ‎attribute of ‎מלכות‎, “Royalty” in Jewish history, G’d will act as the shield of David or his ‎descendants, as the title “king” cannot be applied to a person who does not have a people to rule ‎over.

G’d must therefore be a shield for the King’s people, if He approves of the King.‎This idea is reflected in the Midrash on Genesis 2,2 ‎ויכל אלוקים ביום השביעי‎, “on the ‎seventh day G’d concluded His work.“ He did so because the Sabbath symbolizes Royalty as is ‎evident from the writings of the Ari’zal. ‎[According to Pirke de Rabbi Eliezer, chapter 18, the fact that G’d is not described as either ‎‎“creating” the seventh day, or “performing any work” on the seventh day, and we do not find the ‎phrase: ‎ויהי ערב ויהי בוקר יום שביעי‎, “it was evening, it was morning, the seventh day,” in ‎connection with this day, this is significant.

G’d used the seventh day to survey earth and especially ‎the crown of creation, man, whom He had made on the sixth day. He entertained great hopes for ‎man, and indirectly for Himself, when man would choose to serve Him. He used the Sabbath as a ‎King reviews his army, man being equivalent to G’d’s “army” on earth, He being the Commander-‎in-Chief. Ed.] ‎ A completely different approach to the phrase ‎ונח מצא חן בעיני ה‎': when the tzaddik, ‎righteous person, finds something that appeals to him, he endeavours to use it or part of it, to ‎enhance his service of the Creator.

When he sees a person enthusiastically preparing to commit a ‎sin, he reflects that he should be equally if not even more enthusiastic in his service of the Lord, ‎i.e. he uses even negative phenomena to sublimate them and use them positively, constructively. ‎The Torah in Genesis 6,2-reported on the elite of mankind, ‎בני אלו-הים‎ selecting ‎בנות האדם‎, ‎morally inferior women, as their mates, showing thereby that they considered these women as ‎possessing ‎חן‎, “charm, grace,” possessing desirable qualities.

The Torah testifies that Noach ‎resisted such attractions, though he had found them. He willed himself to be attracted to G’d ‎instead, exhorting His qualities, instead of the shallow qualities exuded by the ‎בנות האדם‎. ‎ ‎

2

Why God Regretted Making Humanity

Kedushat Levi, NoachCC-BYOriginal Hebrew/Aramaic

Original

Genesis 6,9. “these are the generations of Noach;" there are two types of righteous people, both of whom serve the Lord. The first category does so with enthusiasm and profound devotion, but does so as an individual only, not endeavouring to draw other people, admitted sinners, nearer to their Creator.There is a second category of tzaddik, righteous person, who not only serves the Lord himself, but who also is instrumental in leading sinners back to their Creator.

Avraham was a prime example of the latter type of tzaddik. He was busy converting pagans to monotheism.According to Ari’zal, Noach was even punished for not ‎rebuking the pagans in his time; his punishment consisted of his ‎soul being reincarnated in the body of Moses in order to ‎accomplish then what it had failed to accomplish on its first ‎round inside a human body. Moses made up for the sin of ‎omission of Noach by constantly rebuking the Israelites for their ‎shortcomings.

When our sages in Kidddushin 40 discussed the ‎difference between a ‎צדיק‎, “a righteous individual,” and a ‎צדיק טוב‎, ‎‎“a good righteous individual,” they said that the former is ‎righteous vis a vis G’d, whereas the latter is “righteous both vis a ‎vis G’d, and vis a vis his fellow man.” Being “good” to one’s peers ‎involves more than being helpful and charitable; it includes ‎admonishing one’s neighbour when one observes him violating ‎G’d’s commandments.

According to Sanhedrin 99, teaching one’s ‎neighbour’s son Torah is one of the most important ways in ‎which to demonstrate one’s concern for him, so much so that a ‎student who has been taught Torah by someone other than his ‎biological father is deemed as having been sired by that teacher. ‎In introducing Avraham to us, the Torah underlines (Genesis ‎‎12:5) that when heading for the land of Israel from Charan, ‎Avraham and Sarah took with them ‎את הנפש אשר עשו בחרן‎, “the ‎souls they had acquired while in Charan”. (the converts to ‎monotheism)‎When the Torah refers to Avraham, it never wrote the ‎line: ‎אלה תולדות אברהם‎, as opposed to Genesis 6,9-10 where ‎amongst the ‎תולדות‎ of Noach we are told about his three sons; ‎there is no mention or allusion to any converts that Noach had ‎attracted to monotheism other than his own flesh and blood.

The ‎word ‎אלה‎, “these,” is almost always used as a limitation, i.e. “these ‎and none other.” In Noach’s case, he had failed to “acquire souls.”‎When we reflect on this we will understand why the Torah ‎wrote ‎ונח מצא חן בעיני ה'‏‎, instead of ‎ונח היה לו חן בעיני ה'‏‎. The latter ‎formulation would mean that when Noach faced G’d he brought ‎with him much to commend him, i.e. his converts, whereas the ‎formulation the Torah uses implies that G’d had to go looking for ‎Noach; indeed he was a valuable find, a ‎צדיק תמים‎, a perfectly ‎righteous man, but not one that could not be overlooked such as ‎Avraham’s “Chassidim.”‎When the Torah testifies that ‎את האלוקים התהלך נח‎, “Noach ‎walked with G’d,” this sounds as proof of Noach’s aloofness vis a ‎vis his fellow man [at least during the 120 years prior to the ‎deluge when he was busy building his ark.

Ed.] He was in step ‎with G’d, but out of step with his peers. This is why the Torah ‎repeats once more (verse 10) that he sired three sons, although ‎the Torah had informed us of this already at the end of the last ‎chapter (Genesis 5:32).‎Noach, though aware of the many sexual perversions ‎practiced by the people around him, and being steadfast in not ‎copying their behaviour, is attested to by the Torah describing ‎him as ‎תמים היה בדורותיו‎, “he was perfect in his time.” ‎Nonetheless, his loyalty to the Creator certainly did not endear ‎him to his peers, hence “he walked with G’d”, as there was no one ‎else “with whom to walk.”

Sadly, only G’d appreciated his self-‎restraint, his righteousness.‎ Having said all this, we are faced with the question why ‎according to Rashi, (Genesis 7,7) Noach was of a category ‎described by our sages as ‎קטני אמונה‎, “lacking in adequate faith.” ‎How could a man be described as perfectly righteous, ‎צדיק תמים‎, ‎and at the same time display a lack of faith in the Lord? Another ‎question we must ask is why Noach, if he did not feel that ‎rebuking his peers would help, did not at least pray for his fellow ‎human beings prior to the deluge?‎We must refer once more to the distinction between the two ‎categories of righteous people.

One category has earned the title ‎‎“tzaddik” because he serves only the one and only true G’d, the ‎Creator, and believes that this Creator is all powerful and guides ‎the universe in accordance with His wishes.Noach, though aware of the many sexual perversions ‎practiced by the people around him, and being steadfast in not ‎copying their behaviour, is attested to by the Torah describing ‎him as ‎תמים היה בדורותיו‎, “he was perfect in his time.” ‎Nonetheless, his loyalty to the Creator certainly did not endear ‎him to his peers, hence “he walked with G’d”, as there was no one ‎else “with whom to walk.”

Sadly, only G’d appreciated his self-‎restraint, his righteousness.‎Having said all this, we are faced with the question why ‎according to Rashi, (Genesis 7,7) Noach was of a category ‎described by our sages as ‎קטני אמונה‎, “lacking in adequate faith.” ‎How could a man be described as perfectly righteous, ‎צדיק תמים‎, ‎and at the same time display a lack of faith in the Lord? Another ‎question we must ask is why Noach, if he did not feel that ‎rebuking his peers would help, did not at least pray for his fellow ‎human beings prior to the deluge?‎We must refer once more to the distinction between the two ‎categories of righteous people.

One category has earned the title ‎‎“tzaddik” because he serves only the one and only true G’d, ‎the Creator, and believes that this Creator is all powerful and ‎guides the universe in accordance with His wishes.Rabbi Shmuel bar Nachmeni in Moed Katan 16 commenting ‎on Samuel II 23,1 where the prophet introduces King David’s last ‎utterances, (actually a “hymn,”) with the words: ‎נאום דוד בן ישי ‏ונאום הגבר הוקם על‎, ”words of David son of Yishai, and of the ‎strong man who has been elevated and anointed by G’d, etc.” He ‎continues there in verse 3: ‎אמר אלוקי ישראל לי דבר צור ישראל מושל ‏באדם צדיק מושל יראת אלוקים‎, “Israel’s G’d said concerning me: ‘be ‎ruler over mankind, be ruler over awe of G’d.’”

According to Rabbi ‎Shmuel bar Nachmeni, the somewhat enigmatic verse must be ‎understood as follows: David, who had raised high the banner of ‎repentance (when he said to the prophet Natan in response to his ‎rebuke that he had been guilty of without ifs or buts in the ‎matter of Bat Sheva) “G’d rules man, whereas the righteous rules ‎G’d.” What is meant by “the righteous rules G’d?” Initially G’d ‎decrees what man’s fate will be; however, the intercession of a ‎‎tzaddik’s prayer” may result in G’d’s decree being cancelled.” ‎The Talmud suggests that when a tzaddik is not only ‎concerned with his own salvation but endeavours to bring sinners ‎closer to G’d, his prayer can influence G’d to the extent that He ‎will cancel a decree of death already promulgated in heaven ‎against certain individuals or groups of people.

Noach, alas, did ‎not engage in active attempts to influence people by rebuking ‎them.‎[No doubt, whenever Noach was asked during the 120 years ‎that he built the ark why he did so, he told his peers that G’d had ‎instructed him to do this in order to escape the deluge that would ‎occur. Ed.]‎One of the reasons that he did not pray for his fellow man ‎may have been that he felt inadequate to be able to cancel a ‎decree that G’d had told him He had issued.

He may have been ‎motivated by considerations we encounter in connection with ‎Neuchadnezzar (Sanhedrin 92). We are told there that when ‎throwing Chananyah, Michael and Azaryah into a fiery furnace ‎from which all three were saved, G’d also commanded Ezekiel to ‎revive the dead bones of the Jews that had been killed by ‎Nevuchadnezzar when he destroyed Jerusalem and burned the ‎Temple. One of the newly revived was instructed to touch ‎Nevuchadnezzar on his forehead and to identify himself as one of ‎the many thousands who had been resurrected.

Nevuchadnezzar ‎was so impressed that he began to compose songs of praise ‎extolling the Almighty. Thereupon an angel shut ‎Nevuchadnezzar’s mouth to prevent him from continuing. Had ‎the angel not done so, all the hymns composed by King David ‎would have lost in value when compared to the songs composed ‎by Nevuchadnezzar.The word used by the Talmud to describe what would have ‎occurred is ‎לגנות‎, “to denigrate, or defame.”

When reminding ‎ourselves of the tzaddik’s ability, under certain conditions ‎to reverse a decree that originated from the Attribute of Justice, ‎and to cause it to become a beneficial decree, we can understand ‎why Nevuchadnezzar had begun to sing the Lord’s praises; [after ‎all he had deliberately destroyed G’d’s Temple on earth. Ed.] When ‎he noticed that Ezekiel’s prayers had resulted in an army of ‎people being resurrected, he became afraid that another prayer ‎by the same person, or persons like him, would result in his life’s ‎work, the destruction of the Temple, being reversed also.

In order ‎to pre-empt any prayer by any tzaddik being able to achieve ‎this, he tried to pre-empt anyone from offering such a prayer and ‎being granted his request, by extolling G’d’s greatness in even ‎more glowing terms than David had done in the Book of Psalms.‎Noach, far from being a boastful individual, proclaiming ‎himself as a major deity, was the very opposite, a humble person, ‎to whom it would not have occurred that a prayer of his would ‎influence G’d to reverse a decree which He had certainly not ‎arrived at without first having agonized over it. [He even told ‎Noach that He would delay execution of this decree for up to 120 ‎years, this is why He told Noach when he was 480 years old to ‎start building the ark.

Ed.] It was because he did not consider ‎himself as especially righteous, that he reasoned that just as he ‎would be saved, so there must be numerous other people of ‎similar stature who would also be saved. When G’d noticed this, ‎He told Noach (Genesis 6,13) that He would have to proceed with ‎His intention to destroy the human race as there was no one who ‎had tried to intercede on their behalf.

Nonetheless, He made plain ‎to Noach, that although he had not interceded on behalf of his ‎fellow humans, He would maintain the existing covenant between ‎G’d and mankind through Noach and his family. (Genesis 6,18). An alternate approach to the verse commencing with ‎אלה ‏תולדות נח‎. The word ‎תולדות‎ is a euphemism for the ‎pleasure/satisfaction afforded G’d by the righteous person who ‎observes His commandments.

The Torah informs us that the true ‎pleasure the tzaddik enjoys from performing G’d’s ‎commandments is the certainty that he has contributed to His ‎Creator deriving satisfaction from his deeds.‎ Still another facet of the line:‎אלה תולדות נח, נח איש צדיק, תמים ‏היה בדורותיו‎, may be appreciated by the reader after we have ‎‎“digested” Rashi’s commentary on Genesis 7,7 ‎ויבא נח..... אל ‏התבה מפני מי המבול‎, “Noach (and family) entered the ark on ‎account of the waters of the deluge.”

Rashi uses this verse ‎to state that Noach was deficient in his faith in G’d. [Rashi based ‎himself on Bereshit Rabbah 32,6 who explains the extraneous ‎words: “on account of the waters of the deluge,” as telling us that ‎Noach did not enter the ark until the rising waters of the flood ‎made this unavoidable.”] This exegesis appears to fly in the face ‎of an explicit verse in Genesis 6,22 according to which Noach ‎carried out every single one of G’d’s instructions without ‎exception.

How could the author of the Midrash accuse Noach of ‎being lacking in faith? If someone spent 120 years building an ‎ark, anticipating a deluge, because G’d had told him to do so, how ‎can this be interpreted as “lack of faith?”‎We must bear in mind that all the holy “sparks” are possessed ‎of an urge to serve their Creator, just as do the different ‎categories of angels all of whom vie to fulfill the wishes of their ‎Creator while being in awe of Him.

The tzaddik, being a ‎mortal human being and burdened with an evil urge within him, ‎may not always serve his master with a similar degree of single-‎mindedness. He may be sidetracked by thinking of money, or the ‎allure of secular attractions, including good-tasting fruit, etc. One ‎of the causes distracting the tzaddik from serving his ‎Creator with the same degree of single-mindedness as the angels ‎is that in order to bring the sinners closer to G’d, he must first ‎befriend them.

The sinners are sinners because the have within ‎them some of the 288 sparks that “fell off” the Shechinah, ‎as we explained on page 21.‎[A ‎רשע‎, sinner, who too has been created in the image of G’d, ‎contains within him some of these sparks, though they have ‎become tainted through their close association with the sinner. ‎Ed.]‎‎In the process of “outreaching,” as it is commonly known in ‎our time, the exposure of the highest ranking type of ‎‎tzaddik to the lure of secularism is such that he may ‎momentarily forget his true calling, feeling drawn to these ‎‎“perks” of olam hazeh, as advertised by Satan in eye-‎catching colors.

A tzaddik engaged in such activities may be ‎viewed as being engaged in a ‎מלחמת מצוה‎, “a holy war,” on behalf ‎of his Creator.‎ This idea is alluded to in the wording in Chagigah 3:1. ‎The Mishnah there discussing different degrees of holiness, ‎i.e. that ‎קדשים‎, sacred parts of sacrificial animals, have a higher ‎degree of holiness than t’rumah, the portion of the farmer’s ‎harvest that has to be given to the priest.

An example given by ‎the Mishnah illustrating this is that whereas two vessels ‎which require ritual purification through immersion in a ritual ‎bath may be cleansed even when one of them is inside the other, ‎this ruling is not valid when the vessels in question belong to a ‎higher level of holiness known as ‎קדשים‎, vessels used in handling ‎the remains of sacrificial animals, for instance. Apparently, the ‎author of this Mishnah relates the rules pertaining to ‎cleansing vessels that have become ritually impure to their ‎respective origins.

In other words: the holier one’s origin, the ‎more stringent the rules for recapturing one’s purity once it had ‎been lost. The wording of the Mishnah, i.e.‎חומר בקודש ‏מבתרומה ‏‎, can be understood allegorically as: “the reason why ‎higher ranking holiness is subject to more stringent steps of ‎purification than lower ranking holy vessels, is because the higher ‎ranking ones had been inside the lower ranking ones.”

The word ‎תרומה‎ chosen by the Mishnah, has a double meaning, i.e. it ‎is something in need of being elevated further. Applied to the ‎צדיק‎ in our parable, it means that the tzaddik engaged in ‎‎“outreach,” must be much more on guard against being drawn ‎into the sphere of the sinner than the kind of tzaddik who ‎does not venture to mix with the sinners even in order to bring ‎them closer to G’d.

A tzaddik faced with this dilemma will ‎do well to remind himself that the allures of this world are ‎transient, and cannot be compared to the delights in store when ‎the soul rejoins its place in heaven after having successfully ‎discharged its duties while within a mortal body.‎When our sages in Avot 6,10 stated that everything that ‎G’d created, He created only for the sake of His glory, this is ‎another way of saying that He desires to have satisfaction from ‎the conduct of His creatures.

This is also the meaning of psalms ‎‎119,98 ‎מאויבי תחכמני מצותך כי לעולם היא לי‎, “Your commandments ‎made me wiser than my enemies; they always stand by me.” The ‎letter ‎מ‎ in the word ‎מאויבי‎ must be understood in the sense of ‎‎“more than.” When read thus, the word is a reference to the evil ‎urge, which is not only David’s enemy, but the enemy of every ‎human being, implanting within us the powerful desires to taste ‎the gratifications advertised.

However, the psalmist, upon ‎reflecting that what is eternal must be far more worthwhile than ‎that which is merely transient, redoubles his resolve to serve only ‎the Creator, rejecting the deceptive allure of physical delights. ‎ Applied to the allegory in the Mishnah in Chagigah ‎that we quoted, an addiction to the delights of this transient ‎world, when compared to an addiction to serving the eternal ‎Creator is like placing a tainted vessel inside one that is not ‎tainted, hoping to purify it by immersing only the outer vessel in ‎a ritual bath.

Keeping the waters of the ritual bath “at arm’s ‎length,” is simply not good enough to cleanse oneself from the ‎pollutants absorbed through contact with the defilements of the ‎earthly environment. The inner vessel had lost some of the ‎brightness with which it had been endowed as a result of G’d’s ‎original light having shone upon it before it became ‎contaminated through contact with the sinner.‎ Going back to the line: ‎את האלוקים התהלך נח‎, “Noach ‎walked with G’d;” the emphasis in this line is on the ‎attribute for G’d used, i.e. ‎אלוקים‎, the attribute of Justice.

It was ‎beyond Noach’s kind of tzidkut, righteousness, to turn the ‎attribute of Justice into an attribute of Mercy through his ‎lifestyle. In this respect he was different from Avraham and ‎Yitzchok, concerning both of whom the Torah writes that they ‎‎“walked before G’d,” not merely “with G’d.” (Compare Genesis ‎‎17,1 and 48,15) In those verses the Torah wished to alert us to ‎the patriarchs’ ability to persuade G’d to substitute the attribute ‎of Mercy for the attribute of Justice, on occasion.

The words: ‎לפני ‏האלוקים‎, would have to be translated as “formerly the attribute of ‎Justice.”‎ ‎Genesis 6,14. “you are to construct ‎compartments in the ark.” The word ‎קנים‎ is the plural mode of ‎the word ‎קן‎, “nest,” as in “bird’s nest.” In other words, the ark ‎was to serve as a residence for all the creatures within it. The ‎word ‎תיבה‎ does not only mean “ark,” but also means: “word.”

G’d ‎tells Noach that all his activities, would be confined to the inside ‎of the ark, including speech which would be taking place inside ‎it, including prayer.‎ An alternate meaning to this line when understood in ‎conjunction with the first word of the next verse, i.e. ‎וזה‎: Noach ‎is told to construct the ark in a way that it be fit for the ‎‎Shechinah, presence of the Lord. He may have told Noach ‎that by using the right words, he could construct the ark by ‎merely uttering the correct formula.

Using the correct words ‎would also ensure that G’d would “feel at home” inside and ‎around the ark. The dual meaning of the word ‎תיבה‎, would bring ‎home to Noach that he was in effect using words to ensure the ‎survival of man and the earth, i.e. G’d’s handiwork. ‎ Genesis ‎6,15 “You are to construct it ‎according to this blueprint.” (The author continues with an ‎approach bordering on the mystical, involving the difference ‎between the words ‎זה‎ and ‎כה‎ when they appear in the Torah.

He ‎elaborates on this theme also in Parshat Vaeyrah, on Exodus ‎‎7,16) There are tzaddikim who allow themselves to be guided ‎by letters, i.e. the two letters in the word ‎זה‎ in our instance. ‎Other tzaddikim such as Moses, are far more articulate, and ‎the word ‎זה‎ is merely a prelude for them of the words that follow. ‎‎Sifri, on Mattot, 2, explains this with the following ‎words: although both Moses and other prophets introduced their ‎prophecies or prophetic announcement with the word ‎כה‎, i.e. ‎כה ‏אמר ה'‏‎, “thus said the Lord,” Moses is the only prophet whose ‎pronouncements were sometimes introduced with the word ‎זה‎, ‎i.e. ‎זה הדבר אשר צוה ה'‏‎, “this is the word that the Lord has ‎commanded.” (Numbers 30,2).

Moses’ advantage over other ‎prophets, sometimes described as that he received a clearer vision ‎than the other prophets, also consisted in his formulating the ‎prophecy instead of merely repeating what he had seen or heard. ‎In the words of our author, he was ‎מנהיג את הדיבור‎ “formulating ‎the wording.” When G’d said to Noach: ‎זה אשר תעשה אותה‎, “this is ‎how you shall construct it (the ark),” Noach was granted the ‎same level of clear vision as was granted to Moses when we ‎understand the word ‎תיבה‎ as word, ‎דיבור‎ [his reincarnate 800 ‎years later.

Ed.]‎‎ Geneis 6:15 “the length of the ark is to be 300 cubits, its ‎width 50 cubits and its height 30 cubits.”[The author ‎continues with the allegorical approach to the data provided by ‎the Torah, presumably because it is clear that the Torah, when ‎providing us with these measurements, intended to convey more ‎than merely the bare facts. Ed.]‎Whenever a human being makes use of the ability to ‎communicate his thoughts by articulating them, he must first ‎and foremost remember the exalted position of his Creator, the ‎One, Who had endowed him with the power of speech.

Having ‎done so, he will likely relate to the Creator with the appropriate ‎amount of awe and love. Subsequent to this, he may appreciate ‎the conveniences G’d’s puts at the disposal of His creatures in this ‎physical universe. The measurements of the ark listed here ‎contain allusions to the three ethical imperatives just mentioned. ‎The measurement given for the height of the ark alludes to G’d’s ‎exalted position G’d occupies in His universe.

The width is an ‎allusion to the love and reverence for the Creator due Him; in ‎terrestrial terms this is expressed by the direction north-south; ‎finally, the availability of the various conveniences for man that ‎G’d has provided is alluded to by the description of the length of ‎the ark, i.e. the direction east-west.‎ Genesis ‎6,15. ‎“and you are to place the ‎entrance to the ark on its side.”

When a righteous person uses ‎the power of speech, he is expected to adapt a manner ‎appropriate to the feelings in his heart at that time, i.e. whether ‎it is an outpouring of his love for the Creator, or of his awe for ‎Him, etc. This is why the Torah refers specifically to the position ‎of “entrance” of the ark; [something that most of us reading the ‎report after 3700 years could hardly be expected to be very ‎interested in.

We must therefore endeavour to find a mussar, ‎ethical instruction, alluded to in every detail of the ark that the ‎Torah provides. Ed.]‎ ‎Genesis 6,21. ‎“and you are to take ‎for yourself some of everything that serves as food, etc;” here ‎the Torah alludes to the reason why until the deluge man was ‎forbidden to eat animals, (according to Nachmanides). Noach ‎saved the animals from extinction during the deluge; he ‎therefore- as representative of the human race- became the ‎‎“owner” of the animal kingdom, and as such entitled to use some ‎of the animals, after due preparation without causing pain to ‎the animals, as food for himself.

When Avraham, in Genesis 23,13 ‎urged Efron to accept the money he had readied for the purchase ‎of the cave of Machpelah wherein he planned to bury Sarah, the ‎word ‎קח‎ is used as denoting the acquisition of something. ‎Avraham had learned this expression and its meaning from our ‎verse where it is used in this sense for the first time. Noach made ‎an additional acquisition when taking the animal into the ark ‎with him. [He had previously been permitted to use the animals ‎as beasts of burden, etc. Ed.]‎ An alternative explanation of G’d’s directive to take along ‎provisions. [The following is based on the Torah choosing the ‎word ‎מאכל‎ instead of the customary word ‎אוכל‎, for food.

Ed.] ‎‎(Compare Genesis 41,35; 41,48; 42,7 et al) By using the causative ‎mode, ‎מאכל‎ as in ‎מאכיל‎, the Torah suggests that G’d made it ‎Noach’s task to feed others, primarily the animals, of course. ‎When understanding the word ‎מאכל‎ in this way, a commentary ‎by Bereshit Rabbah 19,12 becomes clearer. Rabbi Abahu ‎there draws our attention to Adam when challenged by G’d ‎‎(Genesis 3,12) if he came by the knowledge that he was nude ‎because he had eaten from the tree that G’d had forbidden him to ‎eat, having said: ‎האשה אשר נתת עמדי הוא נתנה לי מן העץ ואכל‎, “the ‎woman that You have given me to be my mate, she gave me from ‎the tree vaochel”.

Adam used the future tense when describing his ‎having eaten instead of saying ‎אכלתי‎, “I ate.” The author of the ‎‎midrash sees in this Adam’s implied promise to repair ‎whatever damage he had done by eating the forbidden fruit, by in ‎future pronouncing a blessing before partaking of anything that ‎G’d put at man’s disposal in this universe. He hoped to undo any ‎harm his eating from the tree of knowledge had done.

When ‎Adam’s eating from the tree is looked at in this light, he had ‎indeed “fed” the human beings that were born after him, by ‎bequeathing them a world that they could call their own. This ‎was confirmed by G’d at the moment when He told Noach ‎קח לך ‏מכל מאכל אשר יאכל‎, “Take for yourself of all the food that is ‎fit to be eaten.” Noach’s taking with him all the animals into the ‎ark set the stage for man’s being permitted to eat the meat of ‎animals after they had died and become fit as food.

This is also the ‎allusion contained in Yoel 2,26 ‎ואכלתם אכול‎, “and you will eat ‎your fill (and praise the name of the Lord).” The repetition of the ‎word ‎אכול‎ is the veiled reference to Adam’s having been ‎responsible for all this in a constructive sense. [This editor views ‎this midrash as especially inspiring, as it suggests that ‎Adam himself “invented” the principle of the punishment ‎having to fit the crime.

Ed.]‎ Once Avraham was born, G’d did not again punish a nation ‎collectively unless the nation in question had deliberately harmed ‎the Jewish nation. Sins committed by the members of other ‎nations against G’d are stored up in His memory to be requited at ‎the time when the birth pangs of the messiah have begun. Prior ‎to Avraham’s birth, G’d’s attribute of Justice punished the ‎generation of Noach and the generation of the Tower collectively ‎for sins committed against Him.‎ ‎Genesis 7,1 ‎“For I have seen you ‎being righteous before Me in this generation;” these words ‎must be understood according to the Zohar I, 67.

The ‎author of the Zohar contrasts Moses’ reaction to G’d’s ‎threat to annihilate the Jewish people and to substitute him for ‎the Jewish people (Exodus 32,10) with Noach’s silence. Moses, had ‎immediately responded to this threat by saying: “erase me from ‎Your Book, rather than make me the founder of a new Jewish ‎people. Moses was willing to give up his life if he could thereby ‎save his people”.

When G’d (7,4) used the same expression ‎ומחיתי ‏את כל היקום‎, “I will erase all breathing living creatures,” He ‎elicited no response from Noach, just as He had not elicited a ‎response from him in 6,13, or in 6,17. Moses, by offering his own ‎life on behalf of his people during the episode of the golden calf, ‎atoned for Noach’s insensitivity at this time. Moses is viewed by ‎the Zohar as possessing a soul composed of all the souls destroyed ‎in the deluge.

This is why our prophets refer to the deluge as ‎מי ‏נח‎, “the waters of Noach,” since Noach had not intervened on ‎behalf of his contemporaries. (Isaiah 54,9). The prophet appears ‎to imply that Noach had been remiss by associating the deluge ‎with Noach (himself) instead of with the sinners.‎It is known that Moses was considered a tzaddik, ‎righteous person. When our sages state that all the prophets’ ‎prophecies began with the word ‎כה‎, whereas Moses’ prophecy on ‎occasion commenced with the word ‎זה‎, “this,” they meant to ‎compare Moses to Noach of whom G’d had said ‎אותך ראיתי צדיק ‏לפני בדור הזה‎, “I have seen you that you are a tzaddik before ‎Me in this generation”.

G’d implied that Noach would be restored ‎posthumously to this stature when Moses, a reincarnation of his ‎soul, would make up for his omission at this time. The words ‎בדור ‏הזה‎, are understood as a hint that in Moses’ time another ‎‎tzaddik would compensate for the sin of omission in Noach’s ‎generation. ‎ Genesis ‎8,21. ‎“He smelled the pleasing odour, ‎etc;” The Baal Haturim mentions that the expression ‎וירח ‏את ריח הניחוח‎, “he smelled a pleasing odour,” occurs only here and ‎when Yitzchok smelled what he thought were Esau’s garments in ‎Genesis 27,27.

On the face of it, the comparison appears strange. ‎The Talmud (Sanhedrin 37), throws light on this by ‎suggesting that instead of reading the word ‎בגדיו‎ in Genesis 27,27 ‎we should read it as ‎בוגדיו‎, “its traitors, deviationists,” and the ‎message is that in the future, even such people will please G’d by ‎their actions. In Esau’s case, the deferential manner in which he ‎addressed his father entitled him to be described in such ‎complimentary terms.

Noach’s deference before G’d, (when he ‎could have asked G’d embarrassing questions about finding the ‎earth in ruins) elicited this positive response by G’d. G’d Himself ‎testified to this at the end of this verse (acknowledging the fact ‎that man, having been born with an evil urge, was predisposed to ‎do evil), hence, if he nonetheless decides to follow the path of ‎goodness, thereby defeating the evil urge within him, this is a ‎major moral achievement.The author, quoting his father (if I understand correctly) ‎traces the source of this pleasing odour, ‎הניחוח‎, to pleasurable ‎experiences by man on earth, (as opposed to spiritual ‎experiences).

If man can sublimate these pleasurable experiences ‎to reinforce him in his service of the Lord, then G’d can truly ‎‎“boast” of him as we read in Isaiah 49,3 ‎ישראל אשר בך אתפאר‎, ‎‎“Israel, I can glory in you.” The author continues by quoting ‎Rabbi Dov Baer of Mezeritch, as tracing the word ‎אתפאר‎, to the ‎word ‎תפר‎, describing the first garments Adam and Chavah made ‎themselves from fig leaves to cover their nudity. (Genesis 3,7) “A ‎pleasant smell” originating from appropriate clothing, is ‎therefore the most ancient method of ingratiating oneself with ‎G’d after one has fallen out of favour.

Pleasant smells as a source ‎of pleasure are familiar to us all, and describing G’d’s reactions to ‎man’s good deeds in such terms is not at all far-fetched. “Clothes” ‎has long been a simile for the deeds of people wearing them, ‎whether good or evil; it is therefore appropriate that when the ‎Torah describes these clothes in complimentary terms, i.e. as ‎pleasing, the reference is to the good deeds performed by the ‎people so described.‎ Genesis ‎8,21. ‎“and I ‎will not again smite all living creatures in the manner that I ‎have done.”

The Zohar II 35 zeroes in on the words ‎כאשר ‏עשיתי‎, by reporting on a conversation between G’d and the Torah ‎together with which together He had created the universe) when ‎He said: ‎נעשה אדם‎, “let Us make Man, etc.” The Torah is reported ‎to have warned G’d that man was liable to be sinful thereby ‎causing G’d to become angry so that unless he were to restrain ‎Himself man could never survive G’d’s anger.

G’d responded that ‎this was why He employed the Torah as His assistant, so that ‎people would see that any reference to G’d as the merciful, ‎patient G’d, etc., would not be an empty compliment. In other ‎words, the principal attribute of G’d at work on earth is G’d’s ‎attribute of Mercy. The words of the Zohar are echoed by ‎‎Bereshit Rabbah 12, where the Midrash states that G’d ‎employed the attribute of Mercy as His partner when creating ‎Man.

The Midrash quotes the words ‎כאשר עשיתי‎, as the ‎source for its statement. The author of that Midrash ‎understands G’d as saying that just as He had employed the ‎attribute of Mercy when creating the universe, (man) so He will ‎henceforth continue to employ this attribute in large measure. As ‎a result, He will not again bring a deluge of the dimensions ‎experienced in the time of Noach.‎

3

Abraham's Journey to Find God Everywhere

Kedushat Levi, Lech LechaCC-BYOriginal Hebrew/Aramaic

Original

Genesis 6,9.‎ “The Lord said to Avram: ‘go for ‎yourself,’ etc.” Many commentators ask why Avram endangered ‎Sarai by taking her with him to Egypt, seeing that G’d had not ‎given any instruction for either him or his wife to go to Egypt? ‎The answer may be in the words: ‎אל הארץ אשר אראך‎, “to the land ‎that I will show you.” By being vague about Avram’s destination, ‎and not naming the country, G’d may have hinted that Avram ‎should move to any country which circumstances would indicate ‎as a suitable destination for him.

Hence, when he came to Eretz ‎Yisrael and shortly thereafter a famine struck that land, he ‎reasoned that it was time for him to move further south, to ‎Egypt where there was no famine. This is the meaning of 12,10 ‎ויהי רעב בארץ וירד אברם מצרימה כי כבד הרעב בארץ‎, “It was that when ‎a famine broke out in the land, Avram descended to Egypt as the ‎famine in the land was severe.” He took the outbreak of the ‎famine as a sign from G’d not to remain in the land of Canaan, but ‎to move on.

He was convinced that he acted in accordance with ‎G’d’s wishes.‎ An alternate approach to the words: ‎אל הארץ אשר אראך‎, “to ‎the land that I will show you.” It is a general rule in life that ‎when in doubt about a course of action that one should pursue, ‎one must rely on one’s G’d given power of reason. G’d indicated to ‎Avraham by giving him these vaguely worded instructions that ‎he was free to follow what his reason dictated to him.‎ Yet another possible meaning of these instructions: It is a ‎general rule that when a person flees from persecution in one ‎location that he turns to a place where he feels that he will be ‎more secure, even if it means that he will have to keep on moving ‎instead of establishing a permanent home.

Since Avram had fled ‎from Nimrod as we know from Bereshit Rabbah 38,13, G’d’s ‎instructions to Avram to proceed to a land that He would show ‎him, was meant to reassure him that he would no longer have to ‎live the life of a fugitive as had been the case as long as he was in ‎Mesopotamia, a land under Nimrod’s rule. ‎ Concerning G’d’s adding that Avram was to move away from ‎his birthplace etc., ‎מארצך, ממולדך‎, G’d made clear that contrary to ‎the norm that when someone moves to a new place he generally ‎has some roots there already and he will be accompanied by “the ‎sparks” (see my discussion of this term on page 21), in this ‎instance G’d told Avram that this move would be of a different ‎dimension.

He was to leave behind all that tied him to his ‎previous abode. While he would now proceed in the direction of ‎his true spiritual roots, what had gone before had no connection ‎with his true roots. It had now become his destiny to restore the ‎‎“sparks” that accompanied him to their true homes. We find an ‎interesting verse in Samuel I 7,17, where the author writes ‎ותשובתו הרמתה כי שם ביתו‎, “and Samuel returned to Ramah, for ‎that was where his home was.”

The words “for that was where his ‎home was,” are redundant as the reader is familiar with this fact. ‎The prophet added these words to inform the reader that the ‎prophet Samuel could be “at home,” wherever he decided to ‎spend the night. His “roots” were so inextricably linked to his ‎people that he was at home in any place in the land of Israel. The ‎same was true, of course, of Moses and Aaron.‎ ‎Genesis 12,2.

“I will make you into ‎a great nation, and I will bless you and make your reputation ‎great.” The Talmud (Pessachim 117) comments on this ‎verse that “making Avraham great,” meant that when referring ‎to G’d the Creator, people would describe G’d as “the G’d of ‎Avraham.” The word ‎ואברכך‎ is a promise that the Israelites when ‎praying will refer to G’d as “the G’d of Yitzchok,” whereas the ‎words: ‎ואגדלה שמך‎, “I will make your name great,” refer to the ‎Israelites referring to G’d as the “G’d of Yaakov” in their prayers.

I ‎might have thought that when concluding the benediction they ‎would also mention the names of all the patriarchs; in order to ‎signal that this is not so, the Torah continues with ‎והיה ברכה‎, “be ‎a blessing!” (sing) i.e. that the signature of the benediction ‎contains only the name of Avraham, i.e. ‎מגן אברהם‎, “(Gd) the ‎shield of Avraham.”‎There are three attributes that G’d employs in His continuous ‎relations with the creatures in His universe; they are ‎אהבה‎, “love,” ‎גבורה‎, “power,” and ‎תפארת‎, “harmony, splendour.”

When G’d ‎relates to His creatures with the attribute of ‎אהבה‎, “love,” all ‎parts of the universe are filled with all manner of “good” ‎‎(welcome) phenomena. When He has recourse to the attribute of ‎גבורה‎, “power,” the result is that the creatures affected will feel ‎the opposite of comfortable. When G’d employs the attribute of ‎תפארת‎ in relation to His creatures, the world will also feel an ‎abundance of goodness, as it is G’d’s purpose and desire to be able ‎to glorify in His choicest creation, man.

When G’d is able to do ‎this, He inundates the universe with love. We must not ‎misunderstand the attribute of ‎גבורה‎ by regarding it as something ‎negative. While the attribute of ‎גבורה‎, when active, may appear to ‎the people affected by it as something negative, unwelcome in ‎the extreme, it is designed to enable G’d to again relate to all His ‎creatures with love, once that attribute has accomplished its ‎purpose.‎This is what we are told in Job 8,7 (by Bildad) ‎והיה ראשיתך מצער ‏ואחריתך ישגה מאד‎, “though your beginning may be small (painful), ‎in the end you will grow very great.”

The overriding function of ‎the attribute of ‎גבורה‎ is to carry out retribution in the world so ‎that G’d will afterwards be able to pour out all His goodness on ‎His creatures. Historically, the person who had realized this better ‎than anyone else, was Nachum, nick-named, ‎איש גם זו‎, who ‎whenever something happened to him that was unpleasant, ‎painful, etc., immediately reacted by saying: ‎גם זו לטובה‎, “this too ‎will eventually be revealed as having been a positive, constructive ‎event.” (Taanit 21).‎‎).It is generally known that Avraham symbolizes the attribute ‎of love, whereas Yitzchok symbolizes the attribute of power, and ‎Yaakov symbolizes a merging of these two attributes, resulting in ‎what we call ‎תפארת‎, harmony.

When the Talmud in ‎‎Pessachim 117 first thought that it would be appropriate to ‎sign the first benediction of the amidah prayer by referring ‎to G’d as the G’d of Avraham, Yitzchok, and Yaakov, it concluded ‎that the reason the sages who formulated this prayer did not do ‎so, was because they wanted to stress that ultimately, what G’d ‎is all about is the attribute of love, the attribute personified best ‎in the personality of Avraham. [The Maharshah on that ‎section of the Talmud points out that the letters in the word ‎והיה‎ ‎are the same as the letters in the tetragram, i.e. the name of G’d ‎symbolizing the attribute of Mercy.

Ed.] The other two attributes’ ‎function is auxiliary, i.e. to help G’d be able to fully display His ‎attribute of love.‎ The three attributes of G’d are also represented by the 12 ‎tribes, as well as in the phylactery worn on the head which ‎features a three armed letter ‎ש‎ on one side and a four armed ‎ש‎ on ‎the opposite side of the housing. The three armed ‎ש‎ symbolizes ‎the twelve tribes, seeing that the head of each of these “arms,” ‎comprises four components, making a total of 12, each tribe ‎being “rooted” in one of these “roots. [For a comprehensive ‎treatment of the symbolisms in the letter ‎ש‎, the reader is referred ‎to Rabbi Michael Munk’s “wisdom in the Hebrew Alphabet,” ‎pages 207-213.

Ed.] These 12 ‎שרשים‎, roots, are also known as 12 ‎dazzlingly white lights known as ‎אין‎ and ‎יש‎ respectively. There is ‎another ‎שורש‎, root, above the twelve mentioned which is known ‎as ‎אפס‎, “void.” Concerning this latter root we are told in the ‎‎Sefer yetzirah (ancient kabbalistic text attributed to ‎Avraham) ‎בלום פיך מלדבר ולבך מלהרר‎, “restrain your mouth from ‎speaking and your heart from even contemplating.” (The subject ‎is the ten emanations by means of which G’d created the physical ‎universe in stages.)Let us try and explain the subject by ‎means of a parable.

A tree has numerous branches; each of these ‎‎“branches” is perceived as being “rooted” in the tree’s trunk. The ‎trunk itself possesses one root that includes all the other roots of ‎its branches. The word ‎אחד‎ “one,” alludes to this as the letters ‎ח‎+‎ד‎=12, whereas the letter ‎א‎ =1. The Zohar II,162, ‎commenting on B’rachot 17, that when saying the word ‎אחד‎ in ‎the kriyat sch’ma, one must not draw out the letter ‎א‎ as it ‎refers to this “void,” refers to the line from the Sefer Yetzira ‎that even spending time on trying to understand the true ‎meaning of G’d’s uniqueness is forbidden [as it may lead one ‎astray.

Ed.] ‎ ‎Genesis 12,2. “and be a blessing!” The letter ‎י-ה‎ in the word ‎והיה‎ is ‎an allusion to G’d, whereas he letters ‎ה-ו‎ are an allusion to the ‎Jewish people. As long as Avraham had not existed, there had not ‎been a human being who tried to “awaken” G’d’s largesse to be ‎dispensed in the lower regions of the universe. G’d’s largesse, ‎when it was dispensed for the good of mankind, owed this ‎exclusively to the Creator’s goodwill.

As soon as Avraham became ‎active on earth, there were deeds on earth that “awakened” G’d ‎to dispense His largesse as a result of acts performed by His ‎creatures. In other words, prior to Avraham, G’d’s name could be ‎spelled in the order of ‎י-ה-ו-ה‎, whereas this order had now been ‎reversed and His name could be spelled as ‎ו-ה-י-ה‎. This is what the ‎author of Bereshit Rabbah 39,11 had in mind when he said ‎that the meaning of the word ‎והיה‎ is equivalent to the meaning of ‎the word ‎שמחה‎, joy, i.e. there had not been any joy on earth prior ‎to the appearance of Avraham on earth.

The reversal of the ‎sequence of the letters ‎ו-ה‎ hints at this largesse having its origin ‎in the lower, rather than the celestial regions. [I have not found a ‎reference to ‎שמחה‎ joy, in our versions of this Midrash. Ed.]‎ Genesis ‎12,3. “I shall bless those who bless you, and those who ‎curse you I shall curse.” At first glance it seems strange that ‎the Torah changed the order of subject and object when speaking ‎of anyone who would curse Avraham.

Why would people who ‎bless Avraham be given a blessing before they had actually done ‎so? We find here an example of the principle that G’d considers ‎good intentions as part of the carrying out of such intentions, i.e. ‎the party carrying out a noble intention, is retroactively rewarded ‎not only for the deed but also for the thoughts that led up to the ‎deed. When planning something wicked, G’d does not take this ‎into consideration even after the wicked act has been carried out. ‎‎(Kidushin 40.)‎ Genesis ‎12,8. “he built an altar for the Lord Who had appeared to ‎him there.”

Why did the Torah have to add the word ‎אליו‎, “to ‎him,” at the end of this verse? Would we not have understood ‎this without being told?I believe that on this occasion G’d ‎promised material blessings, and this is why Avraham felt obliged ‎to build an altar in acknowledgment of this. The word “altar” ‎serves also as a symbol for man’s expressing his desire to come ‎closer to his Creator by means of a material offering.

He does so ‎by reciprocating in the only way a human being can reciprocate ‎for receiving a gift from G’d. Accordingly, the word ‎אליו‎ describes ‎an element of reciprocity that occurred here in the relations ‎between man and G’d, his remaining not only at the receiving end ‎of G’d’s largesse. In order to give expression to this aspect of the ‎man-G’d relationship he had to build an altar. Man’s gift to G’d ‎must be brought in a fitting manner, the altar serving as the ‎vessel in which this gift is presented.‎ Genesis ‎12,8.

“Bet-El to the west and AI to the east;” it is ‎understood by the Kabbalists that the tzaddik must always ‎remain attached to the ayin, ‎אין‎, i.e. to a negation of that ‎which is primarily physical, ‎יש‎ or known as “reality,” in our ‎parlance. He is able to ignore such “realities” due to his awe for ‎the Creator; the word: ‎והעי‎, is a variation of ‎עי השדה‎, “ruins in the ‎field;” (Micah 1,6). When the tzaddik is attached to this ‎אין‎, ‎he is able to draw down to our physical universe goodwill and ‎blessings from the celestial domain of the universe.

Our verse ‎illustrates the concept of how a man of the caliber of Avraham is ‎able to be a source of good for the entire human race.[The ‎author’s approach to our verse is again based (in my opinion) on ‎the implied question of why the Torah would bother to inform us ‎about such apparently irrelevant details about locations, details ‎which we read in public year after year for over 3700 years. ‎Compare author’s commentary on the measurements of Noah’s ‎ark.

Ed.] The moral/ethical message of the verse is that in order ‎to enjoy the benefits available in this terrestrial part of the ‎universe, one must first make certain that one maintains close ‎links with the celestial parts of the universe, which is the source ‎of these benefits. What was considered a ruin, ‎עי‎, before the ‎tzaddik had established close ties with the celestial domain, turns ‎into ‎בית אל‎, a “house of G’d on earth,” after he has done so.

The ‎Torah confirms this a few verses later after Avraham returns from ‎Egypt, when he is described as very rich in livestock, silver and ‎gold. (Genesis 13,2)‎ Genesis ‎12,9. “Avram journeyed ‘southward’ in stages.” In order to ‎understand the significance of this verse we must remember that ‎the meaning of the word ‎נגב‎, becomes clear from Joshua 15,19, ‎where Calev is reported as giving his daughter Achsah to whom ‎he had given some land in the southern district of Yehudah, an ‎additional source of irrigation in response to her plea; the ‎‎negev was known already then as a semi arid region.

The ‎expression: ‎מנוגב‎, taken from the word ‎נגב‎, means “dried out, ‎lacking in moisture.” In fact, ‎נגב‎ is identical with ‎דרום‎, an allusion ‎to G’d’s attribute of ‎חסד‎, loving kindness. When the word ‎נגבה‎ is ‎used in our verse instead of the word ‎דרומה‎, which in common ‎parlance means the same thing, the reason is that the Torah ‎wished to draw the reader’s attention to the blessing inherent in ‎the word ‎נגב‎.

Water, though generally perceived as a blessing, a ‎necessity, also has a down side, as we are all aware of. When the ‎word ‎נגב ‏‎ is used for “south,” this implies that water flowing there ‎is an unmitigated blessing. The moisture mixed with the natural ‎characteristic of ‎נגב‎ results in a perfect blend of two elements. ‎The Torah reports here that Avraham understood how to blend ‎service of the Lord with being of service to the people among ‎whom he lived.

He knew how to “get out of his skin,” and to ‎spread the generous nature of which he was possessed far and ‎wide. In doing so, he served his Creator with his entire ‎personality. [Some of these words are my own. Ed.]‎ An alternative approach to the meaning of this verse, not ‎substantially different from the previous one. There are two ‎different methods in which man can serve his Creator.

The first ‎method is based on man’s awe and reverence for his Creator. The ‎second method is based on man’s love for his Creator. The basic ‎difference between these two approaches is that he who serves ‎the Lord because of his awe and reverence for Him, reflects the ‎fact that he is rooted in the ‎יש‎, the material reality of the ‎terrestrial part of the universe, someone who is conscious of the ‎limitations of the transience of life, and the finite nature of ‎everything physical; it is natural that he is overcome with awe for ‎the source of this finite universe, the Creator.‎ The second method of serving the Creator, i.e. the motivation ‎being love for the Lord, does so because he feels himself as totally ‎unworthy, possessing no so-called self-respect, but is part of the ‎אין‎, metaphysical aspects of the universe.

We must remember ‎that among the people serving G’d out of love for Him, some may ‎be motivated by the awareness that serving the Lord earns a ‎reward, so that this may consciously or subconsciously affect the ‎purity of his service of the Lord. Anyone who serves the Lord in ‎this fashion belongs to the category of people serving Him out of ‎the ‎יש‎ dimension of the universe. Only he who serves the Lord ‎exclusively by trying to provide the Lord with a sense of ‎satisfaction, pleasure from His creatures, belongs to the category ‎of people serving Him from the dimension of ‎אין‎ a domain totally ‎devoid of anything remotely physical.

When the Torah wrote of ‎Avram that ‎ויסע אברם הלוך ונסוע הנגבה‎, it testifies to the spiritual ‎accomplishment of Avram who had ascended to the level of ‎serving G’d from love, i.e. by totally negating himself as an ‎individual. The term ‎הנגבה‎ is used to describe something dried ‎out, i.e. no longer possessed of physical urges, not even serving ‎the Lord for the promise of a reward.‎Another angle from which our verse may be viewed zeroes in ‎on the repetition of the words denoting traveling, journeying, i.e. ‎הלוך ונסוע‎.

Why did the Torah have to write two verbs to describe ‎this journey? The basis of this exegesis is the Zohar III 263, ‎according to which Avraham served G’d out of feelings of love, ‎and that the meaning of the word ‎הנגבה‎ is exchangeable with ‎דרומה‎, an allusion to ‎חסד‎, love (as in ‎זכרתי לך חסד נעוריך‎, “I ‎gratefully remember the love of your youth as a bride” Jeremiah ‎‎2,1)‎It is known that the Zohar (5 separate occasions) has ‎repeatedly stated that what occurs in our terrestrial world evokes ‎its counterpart in the celestial regions.

If this is so, it is clear that ‎by serving the Lord out of love, Avraham evoked a reciprocal ‎sentiment on the part of G’d, Who poured out His love for the ‎creatures on earth. Accordingly, our verse describes the journey ‎described as progressive, i.e. the repetition of ‎הלוך ונסוע‎, ‎emphasizes how Avraham moved closer and closer in the ‎direction of the ideal ‎חסד‎, i.e. ‎הנגבה‎. The first of these two words, ‎הלוך‎, logically, describes the direction in which Avraham’s ‎spiritual journey took him, whereas the second word ‎ונסוע‎ ‎describes the reciprocal journey made toward him by the Lord.‎ This point is made even more clearly in Genesis 13,14 where ‎we read: ‎וה' אמר אל אברם אחרי הפרד לוט מעמו שא נא עיניך וראה מן ‏המקום אשר אתה שם צפונה ונגבה וקדמה וימה‎, "and the Lord had said to ‎Avram after Lot had separated from him ‘raise your eyes and look ‎northward, southward, eastward and westward;’” this was a ‎promise first and foremost that he would see in his lifetime three ‎of the patriarchs of the Jewish people, i.e. himself, Yitzchok, and ‎Yaakov.

The first three directions mentioned here symbolize the ‎attributes ‎חסד‎ ‎‏, גבורה, ‏and ‎תפארת‎, referring to Avraham, Yitzchok ‎and Yaakov in that order.When telling Avraham that he ‎would see ‎את כל הארץ‎, “the whole of the land” (future Eretz ‎Yisrael), this refers to David, whose attribute is ‎מלכות‎, Royalty, ‎David representing this symbol on earth, the Jewish people. David ‎is directly linked to the patriarch Avraham, was shown “the ‎whole land,” so that he would be aware that the glory of the ‎Kingdom of David would be directly traceable to him.

This is the ‎reason why north and south, east and west are listed here in this ‎order. According to Ari za’l, ‎ימה‎, “west,” refers to the ‎emanation ‎יסוד‎, the emanation directly above the emanation ‎מלכות‎, the one symbolized by the kingdom of ‎David.[Malchut, as the “lowest” of the emanations, is ‎the one closest to the physical universe. Rabbi Elie Munk (Ascent ‎to Harmony) has described the emanation Malchut as ‎‎“History” (of man), thus seeing it as the bridge between the ‎actual physical universe and the celestial domains, since when ‎something becomes “history,” it has either receded or ascended ‎‎(depending on whether the persons making history made ‎constructive or destructive contributions) to a domain beyond ‎the physical but robbing it of the “substance” common to ‎phenomena in the earthly domain of the universe. ‎Ed.]According to the Zohar, tzaddik and tzedek, ‎the righteous person and the performance of righteous deeds, are ‎indivisible, i.e. the emanations ‎מלכות‎ and ‎יסוד‎ always go hand in ‎hand.

We find this concept first alluded to in the Torah when ‎‎Malki Tzedek, King of Shalem, (Jerusalem) in Genesis 14,18 ‎congratulates Avram on his victory, blesses him in the name of ‎the Lord, and presents him with bread and wine. The word ‎לחם‎, ‎commonly understood as “bread,” is used to describe ‎חכמה‎, ‎‎“wisdom,” whereas the word ‎יין‎, commonly understood as “wine” ‎means ‎בינה‎, “insight,” in this context.

Malki Tzedek presented ‎these items as symbols of the two highest emanations man can ‎usually attain, both of which Avraham employed in his service of ‎the Lord. [As on previous occasions, the author sees in such ‎apparently irrelevant details as a King bringing bread and wine ‎from hundreds of kilometers from Jerusalem. According to Genesis ‎‎14,15, Avraham had pursued the armies of Kedorleomer all the ‎way to Damascus) an allusion to something far more profound. ‎Ed.]The Zohar I,199 traces the fact that a tzaddik ‎serves the Lord with ‎חכמה‎ and ‎בינה‎ to Job 28,28 ‎יראת ה' היא חכמה ‏וסור מרע בינה‎, “Reverence for the Lord is wisdom, to shun evil is ‎understanding, insight.”

The two blessings that Malki Tzedek, ‎who was viewed as G’d’s High Priest in those days, most likely ‎Shem, Noach’s oldest son, bestowed on Avram, represent the two ‎emanations that Avram had been able to use in his service of the ‎Lord, and are reflected in Targum Yonathan’s translation of the ‎Torah, in the first verses of the Torah in which they appear. [In ‎our verses, instead of commending Avraham to G’d, as we would ‎translate the words ‎ברוך אברם ל..‏‎, Yonathan ben Uzziel translates: ‎ברוך אברם מ...‏‎, “Avram has been blessed by the supreme G’d, etc.” ‎Ed.]

Targum Yerushalmi translates already the first words of the ‎Torah, i.e. ‎בראשית ברא אלוקים את השמים ואת הארץ‎, as “in the ‎beginning G’d used the emanation of ‎חכמה‎ to create heaven and ‎earth.” ‎ ‎Genesis 13,16. “so that if one can count the dust of the earth then ‎your offspring too can be counted.” G’d’s comments were ‎triggered by Avram having seen in his astrology charts that he ‎was not going to have offspring.

G’d taught him that “science” ‎such as astrology is valid only in terms of the terrestrial part of ‎the universe. Astrologers therefore are able to decipher only ‎matters accessible to ordinary people’s powers of perception. The ‎Jewish people’s fate could not be predicted on the basis of such ‎limited powers of perception. This is why Jews are not allowed to ‎attempt to count the stars as we know from Yuma 22, ‎where the Talmud states ‎כל המונה את ישראל עובר בלאו‎, “anyone ‎making a headcount of Israelites transgresses a negative ‎commandment.”

The Talmud quotes Hoseah 2,1 in support of ‎this. The result of such a count would be misleading, as the ‎yardsticks that apply to other nations do not apply to the Jewish ‎people. Avram who had not yet been aware of this, had therefore ‎misread what appeared to be written in the stars concerning his ‎future. The Talmud Shabbat 156 cites our verse in support of this. ‎‎[The verses cited there are Genesis 15,4 and 5.

Ed.] Basically, ‎seeing that our prayers and/or repentance have the power to ‎alter G’d’s decrees, how could constellations in the sky that are ‎predictable in advance have any bearing on our fate?‎ ‎Genesis 14,14. “when Avram heard that his brother (nephew) had ‎been taken captive, etc.” When the Torah continues and speaks ‎about Avram taking with him 318 men in his pursuit of ‎Kedorleomer and his armies as far north as the tribal territory of ‎Dan (in the future), the number 318 is not accidental, but ‎represents the numerical value of the word ‎שיח‎, another word for ‎דבור‎, suggesting that Avram defeated these armies by means of ‎uttering the holy name of G’d. [The reader is referred to when ‎Moses killed the Egyptian in Exodus 2,13, an act referred to in ‎Exodus 2,14 as having been accomplished by a word, i.e. ‎אומר‎.

Ed.] ‎The word ‎דבור ‏‎ also means ‎הנהגה‎, leadership; the word ‎שיח=318‏‎ ‎also occurs in the sense of ‎השפלה‎, humiliation, i.e. Avram ‎humiliated these boastful kings. The word occurs in Proverbs ‎‎23,27 in that sense, i.e. ‎שוחה עמוקה זונה‎, “a harlot is a deep pit.” ‎‎[The author is at pains to understand the number of men Avram ‎took with him as also having profound symbolical meaning. Ed.]‎ Genesis ‎14,18. “and Malki Tzedek King of Shalem produced bread ‎and wine, seeing that he was a priest loyal to the Supreme ‎G’d.”

We have previously referred to two different types of ‎people worshipping G’d, one worshipping Him out of a sense of ‎negating himself as a person, making no demands on life, whereas ‎the other expresses his worship of G’d through performance of ‎positive and negative commandments, as well as by being of ‎assistance to his fellow-man. The former is dedicated truly to the ‎metaphysical world, the totally spiritual Being Who created the ‎universe, the one we described as ‎אין‎, presiding over ‎אין‎ prior to ‎commencing creation, whereas the other serves the Lord under ‎the heading ‎יש‎, thereby raising the phenomena in the physical ‎world from a mundane to a more spiritual level when he performs ‎the positive and negative commandments of his Creator.

G’d gave ‎the Jewish people these commandments to perform as part of ‎living in a domain called “‎יש‎.” Since the person serving G’d under ‎the heading of ‎אין‎ does not perform specific commandments ‎applicable in the ‎יש‎ part of the universe, he cannot draw down ‎from the metaphysical world any of G’d’s largesse, held in reserve ‎by G’d for the human race. It is an error to think that by ‎performing ‎מצות מעשיות‎ commandments involving our bodies in ‎what appear to be mundane activities, we have closed the door to ‎being part of the meta-physical world, the ‎אין‎.

This element of the ‎אין‎ part of the universes is the ‎נחת רוח‎, a pleasurable sensation, ‎satisfaction that man’s good deeds cause the Creator to ‎experience.Indeed, he who draws down upon himself physical ‎gratifications in this world by means of his ‎מצוה‎ performance, ‎attaches himself both to the ‎אין‎ and to theיש ‏‎ aspects of the ‎universes; he does the former through having desired to provide ‎his Creator with this sense of satisfaction, with the feeling that ‎He has demonstrated to the creatures in the celestial regions that ‎He had been correct in His fondest hopes when He undertook to ‎create a free-willed human being; such a person also attached ‎himself to the ‎יש‎ part of the universe as the commandments of ‎the Torah were given in order to make him an inseparable part of ‎this ‎יש‎ part of the universe.

This is the reason why, on occasion, ‎we find that some people by dint of performing G’d’s ‎commandments find their livelihood on this earth.‎ Our sages in Yuma 28 express this thought when they ‎said that Avraham kept all the commandments of the Torah ‎down to the minutest detail such as ‎ערובי תבשילין‎, a rabbinic ‎ordinance enabling us to cook and bake on the festival in ‎preparation for the Sabbath on the next day, something ‎ordinarily forbidden as it appears as if one used a holy day to ‎prepare for the mundane day following, by having made ‎appropriate preparation for the observance of this very festival ‎on the eve of the festival in question by having prepared basic ‎meals for it.

To the question how one could “fulfill” ‎commandments of the Torah at a time when the Torah had not ‎been revealed yet, the answer is that when man endeavours ‎through intense mental concentration to divine what is pleasing ‎to his Creator, he can tune in to the appropriate “wavelength.” ‎Avraham was the first individual who succeeded in doing this. ‎Avraham had succeed in placing all his 248 limbs at G’d’s disposal, ‎so that he was inspired with divining the will of his ‎Creator.[Once the Torah had been given this feat could not be ‎repeated, just as the akeydah, Avraham’s offering his son as ‎a sacrifice to G’d in response to G’d’s request, could not ever be ‎repeated.

Ed.]‎According to tradition each of our limbs has a ‎function to perform for the 248 positive commandments of the ‎Torah. In fact, unless these limbs were used to perform G’d’s ‎commandments, they have no claim to life on this earth (or at ‎least in the Land of Israel). In a descending order, the head fulfils ‎the commandment of wearing tefillin. As long as Avram did ‎not live in the Holy Land, he had not had an opportunity to fulfill ‎any of these ‎מצות‎, “as yet unrevealed commandments,” as there ‎would be many commandments that could not be fulfilled even ‎after the Torah had been given, since they are not inextricably ‎tied to the soil of Land of Israel.

He was therefore “missing” a ‎considerable number of limbs in his body, limbs that could not ‎perform their real tasks until he had settled in the Holy ‎Land.Avraham was aware of this; this is why he had served ‎the Lord by the first method that we described earlier, i.e. by ‎selfless devotion to G’d, negating any claim to the comforts life on ‎this earth affords the creature living it, serving Him exclusively ‎from the ‎אין‎ aspect of the universe.

This helps explain why he ‎allowed himself to be thrown into a fiery furnace by Nimrod in ‎order to demonstrate his utter devotion to the Creator. Once he ‎moved to the Holy Land, there was no more need for him to ‎demonstrate his loyalty to G’d by such negation of his entire ‎body.If the reader were to ask that Yitzchok’s being offered as ‎a potential sacrifice to G’d occurred in the Holy Land, something ‎that does not appear to conform to the principle just described, ‎the answer is quite simple.

Yitzchok’s being offered as a sacrifice ‎was the fulfillment of an express command by G’d, whereas G’d ‎had never told Avram to put his life on the line in his theological ‎confrontation with Nimrod. [In fact some commentators, ‎especially Rabbi Yitzchak Arama in his Akeydat Yitzchok, are ‎extremely critical of Avraham for having done what he did ‎without express permission from G’d. Ed.] Since Avraham’s ‎service to the Lord was based on his attachment to the ‎אין‎, the ‎purely metaphysical domains of the universe, it is clear that he ‎could not draw down some of G’d’s largesse to the earth, the ‎domain of the ‎יש‎, the primarily physical, material domain of the ‎universe.

Once he had moved to Eretz Yisrael, where he served G’d ‎by performing mitzvot with his limbs, the situation changed, and ‎this is what made Rashi comment that the words: ‎לך לך מארצך‎, ‎mean that he was to undertake this journey for his gratification ‎and personal benefit, ‎להנאתך ולטובתך‎. [If that were not the ‎meaning, we would ask how being told to uproot himself could be ‎for his personal benefit.

He had seemed to be quite at ease and ‎content in Charan. Ed.] Incidentally, this answers the query raised ‎by Rash’ba why Yaakov married two sisters while they were both ‎alive, something that is forbidden according to the Torah, and the ‎patriarchs are presumed to have observed Torah laws in their ‎time. Since service of the Lord while outside the boundaries of ‎Eretz Yisrael did not consist of the body’s limbs fulfilling the ‎commandments, and it was therefore impossible to perform these ‎commandments, there was nothing wrong with marrying two ‎sisters.

This also explains why one of these sisters had to die once ‎Yaakov had crossed back into Eretz Yisrael. He would not ‎have violated the commandment even in Eretz Yisrael when ‎he married Leah, so that it was Rachel who would live “in sin” ‎with him in the Holy Land unless she had been immediately ‎divorced. Close scrutiny of what the Rash’ba wrote shows that he ‎gave due consideration to this.‎Someone who serves the Lord under the auspices of the ‎אין‎ ‎parts of the universe, is granted a clear vision of G’d, whereas ‎serving the Lord under the auspices of the ‎יש‎, results in such a ‎person being given an aspaklaria, meurpelet, a vision ‎screened by a veil.

Association with the ‎יש‎, i.e. aspects of the ‎material part of the universe, results in all of one’s sensations ‎being affected by phenomena found only in this domain of the ‎universe.‎ When the Torah writes at the beginning of chapter 15 that ‎היה דבר ה' אל אברם במחזה לאמור‎, “the word of Hashem came to ‎Avram in a ‘vision,’ proceeding to say, etc.;“ we understand ‎this as a manifestation of G’d’s word to Avram by a vision ‎screened by a veil while he was engaged in serving G’d by the ‎performance of mitzvot with various parts of his body.‎At that point G’d told Avram not to be afraid, ‎אל תירא אברם‎, ‎as he would continue to act as his shield, ‎אנכי מגן לך‎.

G’d ‎reassured Avram that the fact that he was now serving Him by ‎performing ‎מצות‎, i.e. under the auspices of the ‎יש‎ instead of the ‎auspices of the ‎אין‎, that this was not a lowering of the standards ‎that he was used to, but that on the contrary, he was in line for ‎a great reward, ‎שכרך הרבה מאד‎. As long as the Torah had not yet been given, fulfilling the ‎‎“commandments” while in Eretz Yisrael was quite different ‎from nowadays when the Torah has been given, and fulfilling the ‎parts of it that are capable of being fulfilled in the Diaspora, is ‎deserving of recognition.

When Avram served G’d outside the ‎land of Israel, concentrating on the aspect known as ‎מסירת נפש‎, ‎wholehearted physical and mental devotion to the Lord, he ‎thereby “repaired” the reputation of G’d amongst mankind, ‎which had sustained considerable damage due to the sins of ‎mankind which had apparently been ignored by the Creator, thus ‎giving the impression that He either did not care or was unable to ‎deal with.Tanchuma 8 on Parshat Chukat, relates in ‎the name of Rabbi Yossi bar Chaninah, that at the time when ‎Moses ascended to the celestial regions He found G’d preoccupied ‎with the details of the rules pertaining to the red heifer.

He ‎overheard G’d saying that the correct ruling concerning the age ‎of the red heifer when it is to be burnt is according to “my son ‎Rabbi Eliezer,” i.e. when it is one year old. Anyone reading this ‎‎Midrash must surely ask how G’d had been able to say ‎something like that, seeing that Rabbi Eliezer was born more than ‎‎1000 years after Moses died. We have a tradition that man is not ‎programmed, can make his own decisions, so that it is impossible ‎to foretell who will say what tomorrow, never mind 1000 years ‎hence?In answering this justified question, we must consider ‎that the domain we called ‎אין‎, the totally spiritual domains of the ‎universe, included within it all the aspects of wisdom as ‎something potential.

While this potential had not yet assumed ‎definitive proportions until someone possessed of both body and ‎soul was able to formulate it, its very existence in “embryonic” ‎form, so to speak, makes it possible for a human being when the ‎time comes to draw upon this “wisdom” and make use of it in the ‎material world of the ‎יש‎. The example of the “red heifer” ‎discussed in the Tanchuma is merely an illustration of the ‎principle that nothing “new” or “original” is produced in the ‎realm of the physical world, the world known as the ‎יש‎ in ‎‎kabbalistic parlance, or “olam hazeh”, in what we are ‎used to refer to when speaking of what goes on the planet we live ‎on.

The acquisition of such ‎חכמה‎, wisdom, as is necessary to arrive ‎at the conclusion that the red heifer must be two years old when ‎it is to be burnt, is largely a matter of the will of the individual ‎grappling with this halachic problem. The “freedom of ‎choice,” as we call it, means that we are free to decide if we want ‎to make the effort to acquire such wisdom or not. It is not ‎withheld from anyone who truly labours to acquire it by willing it ‎with all his being.

While he was in the celestial regions, Moses ‎heard that there would in due course be a scholar by the name of ‎Rabbi Eliezer who would have attained that particular piece of ‎wisdom enabling him to correctly rule on the problem that was ‎under discussion in the heavenly spheres at that time. ‎Ed.]G’d has two options when dealing with man’s aspirations. ‎He can either decide to grant man’s request in accordance with that ‎person’s expressed wish, or He can decide to be guided by what ‎the overall situation in His universe requires for its good at the time, ‎‎[as frequently, if not most of the time, the desires of an individual ‎do not correspond to, or coincide with what is in the best interests ‎of the world as seen by its Creator.‎‎ The “decision” to grant man whatever he requests from G’d, ‎or not, is known as the ‎דעת המכריע‎, “The consummate wisdom of ‎the supreme decision Maker.”

The alternate method of arriving at ‎the decision to grant the requests of individuals, i.e. to consider ‎the overall interests of all those affected by such decisions as ‎paramount, is known as ‎דעת המתפשט‎, “the consummate wisdom of ‎the One Who takes into consideration the interests of all parties ‎affected”.Avraham was under the impression that even ‎though it had been decided by G’d to grant him children, he could ‎still continue to worship G’d from the premise of the ‎אין‎, ‎considerations involving only the metaphysical parts of the ‎universe.

This is why he said that his servant Eliezer would be his ‎heir, i.e. that he personally could remain completely detached ‎from earthly concerns. G’d therefore corrected him, telling him ‎that such a detachment would not be possible, as he would have ‎biological issue, [implying that he could not opt out of the duty ‎to raise a son in a material universe. Ed.] This is the meaning of ‎the line (15,4) ‎והנה דבר ה' אליו לאמור לא יירשך זה כי אם אשר יצא ‏ממעיך הוא יירשך‎, “and here the word of G’d came to him, ‎saying: ‘this one will not inherit you, but someone emerging ‎from your entrails will inherit you.’”

The introductory words ‎in this verse inform Avram that the decision concerning this has ‎already been made in heaven, though its implementation is not ‎yet due. According to Bereshit Rabbah 43,7 there is a ‎disagreement between Rabbi Shmuel bar Nachman and the other ‎sages, concerning the meaning of the verse ‎ומלכי צדק מלך שלם ‏הוציא לחם ויין והוא כהן לא-ל עליון‎; according to Rabbi Shmuel bar ‎Nachman, Malki Tzedek revealed to Avram the deeper meaning of ‎the office of High Priest.

It was the method of serving the Lord by ‎using the method of ‎מסירת נפש‎, the total negation of the self in ‎exchange for attachment to the ‎אין‎, totally metaphysical aspects ‎of the universe.According to the other sages, he revealed to ‎Avram the more mystical aspects of the Torah, i.e. how to serve ‎the Lord by means of performing the commandments designed to ‎be performed by different parts of our body.‎ ‎Genesis 14,19-20 “Blessed be Avram to the Supreme G’d,….and ‎blessed the Supreme G’d Who has delivered your oppressors ‎into your hand.”It is a rule that when G’d deals with a ‎person on the basis of ‎מדה כנגד מדה‎, “measure for measure,” ‎reward or punishment will be in a reciprocal relationship to one ‎another.

However, when G’d does not apply this method in ‎dealing with an individual, and He does man a favour-that he has ‎not earned,- he is the recipient of a gift from G’d. Since Avram ‎was a person whose very personality exuded loving kindness, it is ‎clear that G’d reciprocated in equal measure. In this instance, -the ‎victory of a few men under Avram’s command over mighty ‎armies, was something he considered as way in excess of his input ‎thus far.

In other words, G’d had given Avram a gift that he had ‎not deserved.The Ari’zal writes that when we recite three ‎times daily the words ‎מלך עוזר ומושיע ומגן‎, “King, Helper, Saviour ‎and Shield,” our sages used this formulation to describe such an ‎undeserved gift from G’d. We also find that Onkelos translates the ‎word ‎חנם‎ in Genesis 29,15 and in Exodus 21,2 as ‎מגן‎. By using this ‎formulation, Malki Tzedek gave Avram a hint that he had ‎received an undeserved gift from G’d.

This hint was reinforced by ‎Malki Tzedek referring to G’d as the “Supreme G’d owner of ‎heaven and earth.” What man possesses he does not have to ‎acquire. When he needs something that he does not own, he has ‎to acquire it. Avram did not need to acquire the virtue of loving ‎kindness, as apparently, he personified this virtue since birth; ‎However, the characteristic of ‎גבורה‎, the kind of bravery and ‎heroism needed to wage war successfully, was not a quality he ‎possessed from birth, so that he had to acquire it.

Malki Tzedek ‎blesses G’d for having provided Avram with this quality at a time ‎when he was really in need of it. Seeing that G’d “owns” heaven ‎and earth, He is able to bestow this quality on people whenever it ‎suits Him.‎ Another approach to Malki Tzedek’s blessing. There are ‎problems [i.e. obstacles erected by Satan’s involvement in our ‎region of the universe, Ed,] in this “lower” part of the universe ‎that most people are able to deal with on their own if they really ‎put their mind to it.

There are other problems that man, without ‎direct help from G’d, cannot deal with irrespective of how well ‎intentioned and capable he is. In such instances, when warranted, ‎G’d has to “kill,” i.e. neutralize the obstacles facing deserving ‎individuals. When Avram, representing “loving Kindness,” killed ‎the four kings who had defeated the Kings of Sodom and his allies, ‎he did so by garbing himself in a halo of heroism, appearing to be ‎a powerful warrior, since he was engaged in battling pagan forces, ‎active deniers of the concept of monotheism.

By engaging in such ‎a battle, he acted against all his natural instincts, on behalf of a ‎higher ideal.Malki Tzedek praised G’d, the Supreme G’d, Who ‎had enabled Avram to prevail over his oppressor against what ‎must have seemed like impossible odds. Although G’d owns the ‎whole universe, on this occasion He had allowed or enabled ‎Avram to assume powers that normally are reserved for the ‎Supreme G’d, exclusively.

It was clear to Malki Tzedek that Avram ‎on his own could never have achieved such a stunning victory ‎unless G’d had actively intervened on his behalf.As soon as ‎Avram had completed his victory, after having temporarily set ‎aside his natural tendency of relating to all phenomena in the ‎universe only with loving kindness, he was given G’d’s promise ‎that he would sire a son, who in due course would personify this ‎virtue of ‎גבורה‎ that Avraham had been able to acquire when he ‎thought that the situation demanded it.

Until Avram had ‎demonstrated this ability to garb himself in ‎גבורה‎, the conditions ‎had not been ripe for him to sire a son such as Yitzchok. Up until ‎now, had Avram sired a Yitzchok, his son’s major characteristic ‎would have been the opposite of that of his father. This, in due ‎course, would have resulted in an estrangement between father ‎and son. Now that Avram had learned to appreciate the value and ‎necessitude of this personality trait, the conditions had been ‎created for father and son to coexist harmoniously.‎ Yet another interpretation of Malki Tzedek’s blessing of ‎Avram: We must try and understand the sequence of “blessed be ‎Avram to the Supreme G’d, the owner of heaven and earth, and ‎blessed this Supreme G’d Who acted as shield against your ‎oppressors delivering them into your hand.”

When Malki Tzedek ‎refers to G’d as owning heaven and earth, we paraphrase this ‎three times a day in our prayers by referring to G’d as ‎קונה הכל‎, ‎‎“He Who owns everything.” [If I understand the author ‎correctly, Rabbi Levi Yitzchok proceeds at this stage at quite ‎some length and quoting many verses from Scripture, to explain ‎why Malki Tzedek’s definition of G’d as (separately) owning ‎heaven and earth may be misunderstood and has not been ‎adopted by the sages in our daily prayers who opted instead for ‎‎“owning everything.”Malki Tzedek’s definition contributed to ‎man believing that there were forces on earth, which though ‎subordinate to G’d, the “Supreme G’d”, nonetheless deserved a ‎measure of man’s fearful or grateful recognition, as the case may ‎be.

If G’d tolerated this prior to Avram’s becoming a factor on ‎earth, He did so out of the goodness of His heart, realizing that ‎these visible phenomena, as opposed to His invisibility, ‎contributed to man’s errors in his perception of Who is Who in ‎the universal hierarchy. Ed.]‎ Genesis ‎15,1. “After these events the word of G’d came to Avram ‎in a vision- and said to him: ‘do not be afraid,’ etc. and he ‎built an altar there to the G’d Who had appeared to ‎him.[At this point the author claims to quote a ‎commentary of Nachmanides on the words “he built an alter ‎there,” where Nachmanides questions why Avram built an altar ‎on this occasion, and not on a previous occasion.

I have been ‎unable to find such a commentary by Nachmanides. The nearest ‎thing to it is a super-commentary by Sifssey Chachamim on ‎‎Rashi Genesis 12,8 where he raises such a question. I will ‎nevertheless present the author’s commentary, in which he deals ‎with this problem supposedly raised by Nachmanides. Ed.]In ‎answering the question of why, until this time, Avram had not ‎built an altar, we must first explain the concepts of “altar” and ‎‎“sacrificial offering.”

When a person experiences something ‎painful, be it physical or mental, he is not free to focus on the ‎actual pain, but must focus on the causes of his having to endure ‎such pain, and why on account of this pain his ability to serve his ‎Creator had become impaired. When he reacts to his pain in this ‎manner he causes G’d satisfaction, ‎נחת רוח‎. Keeping this in mind ‎we can understand the Talmud Yerushalmi, B’rachot, 2,4 ‎stating that the messiah was “born” on the 9th day of Av, the day ‎that the Temple was destroyed.

This was because the Jewish ‎people felt such pain over the loss of the Temple, and their ‎inability to serve G’d there by offering their sacrifices. As long as ‎the Temple had been standing, G’d was able to derive satisfaction, ‎נחת רוח‎, from the offerings presented on the altar in the Temple. ‎We know this from Leviticus 1,13 ‎אשה ריח ניחוח לה'‏‎, ”an offering ‎by fire of pleasing odour to the Lord.”

This offering represented ‎the opposite of ‎צער‎, painful feelings. As long as the Temple was ‎standing, the people of Israel dwelled in relative calm and safety. ‎The principal cause of Israel’s state of disquiet, pain, unrest, etc., ‎is the fact that we are not able to perform the sacrificial sacrifices ‎by means of which we could give “pleasure” to the Creator. As a ‎corollary to our inability, while in exile, to present these ‎offerings, G’d in turn is not encouraged to release the bounty of ‎goodness He has in store for His faithful servants on earth.

We ‎have pointed out previously that with the advent of Avram, this ‎reciprocal relationship between man and G’d had become of great ‎benefit to man. (Compare page 51 on this interaction).‎‎Ideally, our joy in this world as well as our pain, must ‎always focus on our relationship with our Creator and how we ‎can improve it; we must never consider our personal feelings as ‎being of the essence. “Joy” in the eyes of the Torah, has not been ‎granted in order for us to behave as do gentiles when they set off ‎‎“fireworks” to give expression to their feeling happy about ‎something.It is worthwhile to remember that the Hebrew ‎word for “sacrifice” is ‎קרבן‎, from the root ‎קרב‎, to come close, or ‎closer.

When offering a “sacrifice,” to the Creator, we are ‎sublimating something mundane, usually something representing ‎some of the most treasured living creatures, animals which serve ‎as our livelihood, to the Creator Who had endowed the terrestrial ‎part of the universe with such creatures for the benefit of the ‎highest ranking living beings on earth, the ones who have been ‎created in the image of their Creator.‎ According to what we have said the query posed by ‎Nachmanides is easily answered.

At the beginning of the portion ‎where G’d had told Avram to leave Charan for his own good, He ‎had not promised him anything specific, such as children, or that ‎he and his children would inherit the land of Canaan, for instance, ‎even though G’d assured him of a great future in general terms, ‎i.e. “I will make you great and your name great.” He had basically ‎assured him only that he would not be losing anything by ‎undertaking this journey.

By now, however, G’d had added ‎specific promises in addition. These promises concerned matters ‎that are of importance to people who feel rooted in the terrestrial ‎life on earth. In recognition of these promises Avram built an ‎altar, i.e. he reciprocated the good that G’d had done for him with ‎an act that would bring him closer to G’d. He did so to show G’d ‎that he did not view His promises as intended for himself as such, ‎but as a means of enabling him to continue to intensify the ‎manner in which he had been serving G’d.[I feel constrained ‎to add at this point that according to all our traditional sources the ‎revelation discussed in chapter 15 of Genesis occurred 5 years ‎before Avram was commanded to leave Charan to a destination ‎G’d did not immediately reveal.

This interpretation is based on the ‎fact that otherwise the verse in Exodus 12,40 that the Israelites had ‎dwelled in Egypt for 430 years is impossible to reconcile, as ‎traditionally, the 400 years of which G’d spoke in chapter 15,13 ‎began with the birth of Yitzchok. Ed.] Avram rejoiced that as a result of G’d’s promise his children ‎too would be able to serve their Creator in due course. We had ‎pointed out that the significance of offering G’d animal sacrifices ‎on an altar was to demonstrate one’s desire to tighten one’s bond ‎with the Creator.

The word ‎אליו‎, to him in 15,7 is not really ‎necessary, as there had been no interruption between this verse ‎and the one preceding it, so that it was necessary to insert this ‎word to prevent any misunderstanding about whom G’d was ‎addressing. The word ‎אליו‎ appears to hint that in this instance G’d ‎addressed Avram primarily in his capacity as a member of the ‎world of the ‎יש‎, the part of the universe in which it is possible to ‎sublimate the secular to a level of holiness, to elevate it to the ‎level of metaphysical dimensions.

Our author concludes by ‎repeating the words of the verse that is not part of our chapter at ‎all, i.e. ‎ויבן שם אברהם מזבח לה' הנראה אליו‎.‎‎ Let us examine the meaning of the word: ‎מחזה‎, “vision.” ‎When the prophets either saw or heard the words G’d wished ‎them to communicate to the people, they would become ‎completely detached from normal “reality;” this was due to the ‎overwhelming impact of hearing the word of the Creator.

Once ‎they had cut themselves off from earthly concerns entirely, they ‎would be able to hear the instructions issued by the Creator. ‎When the prophet in turn would deliver these messages to the ‎people, they would again be in a state of suspended animation, ‎their ordinary faculties, including their minds, ceasing to ‎function. Having delivered the message that G’d had instructed ‎them to deliver, their normal faculties would again become ‎operative.

The procedure we just described applied to all prophets ‎throughout the ages with the exception of Moses, who did not ‎need to go into a trance, abandoning his ordinary faculties, in ‎order to hear the word of G’d. G’d’s communications to Moses ‎took place while Moses’ faculties were fully operative, so that G’d ‎spoke to him as “man speaks to man.” Moreover, G’d’s ‎communications to other prophets were “dressed up” as a parable ‎of some kind, or they were shown an image of some kind ‎illustrating G’d’s message.

G’d never needed to communicate with ‎Moses by having recourse to parables or visions in order to enable ‎him to understand what He was saying to him. Seeing that G’d’s ‎communications to all the prophets including Avram were not ‎perceived in the manner our intellect receives input from our ‎brain, G’d showed them images, or illustrated what He wanted ‎them to understand by means of a parable when He addressed ‎them.

It follows that what the Torah describes Avram as having ‎experienced was not perceived in the manner that ordinary ‎perceptions are perceived by man. [According to the author, the ‎brain acts as an interpreter of G’d’s words before the prophet ‎receives the message; when communicating with Moses, G’d did ‎not need to employ an interpreter for Moses to understand His ‎message. Ed.] When the sages describe other prophets as having ‎to negate normal channels of communication in order to absorb ‎what G’d wanted them to hear and communicate to their peers, ‎this is what they meant. ‎ At any rate, when reading our portion, it is clear that the ‎Torah speaks to us no less in parable form than G’d did to Avram ‎when He communicated with him.

If a man of the intellectual ‎level of Avram, someone who had been able to work out what ‎would be written in the Torah in the future, had to be addressed ‎by G’d by means of a parable, how much more so do we ordinary ‎mortals need to have the report of such a prophecy “toned ‎down” for us in parable format. The entire paragraph ‎commencing with ‎קחה לי עגלה משולשת וגו'‏‎, “take for me a three ‎year old heifer, etc.,” must be understood allegorically, as Avram ‎was not on the level of Moses so that G’d would have ‎communicated with him verbatim.‎This is also what the Talmud (Yevamot 49) had in mind when ‎we are told there that all the prophets received their ‎communications from G’d through a “screened” vision, with the ‎exception of Moses who enjoyed such communications without ‎any screen having been interposed between G’d and him.‎There is another level of prophetic insights which is ‎somewhat between the level of ordinary prophets and the ‎prophetic level enjoyed by Moses; this level is manifest when the ‎source of the prophecy addresses the intellect of the recipient, ‎but in doing so has voluntarily restricted the intensity of the ‎message so that it does not overwhelm the recipient.

It is this ‎level that Avram enjoyed when the word of G’d came to him in ‎what the Torah described as ‎מחזה‎, a “vision.”‎ An alternative way of interpreting the line: ‎היה דבר ה' אל אברם ‏במחזה לאמור‎, “G’d’s word came to Avram in a vision as follows;” ‎there are two types of verbal communication, ‎דבר‎ used by a ‎master when he wishes to address his servants. Some masters use ‎a direct visual method of speaking to their servants; others ‎address their servants while being shielded behind a dividing ‎curtain.

As a rule, the intimate friends or highly placed servants ‎of the master enjoy direct communication, whereas the lower ‎echelon of servants does not get to see the face of the master ‎while being addressed by him. The reason for this discrimination ‎is that the Master is an intelligent being and his method of ‎expressing himself is not understood well by servants that lack ‎education.‎While Avram had attained a degree of intimacy with his ‎Creator that qualified him for being addressed by the Master ‎‎(Creator) in the manner prophets are normally addressed, he had ‎attained this status due to having served his Master from feelings ‎of love for Him.

At the same time, he had not bonded with his ‎Creator through the use of additional virtues. Now that he had ‎defeated the 4 kings and their armies, using the characteristic of ‎גבורה‎, valour and courage in the process, and had thereby ‎avenged the manner in which these kings and their followers had ‎insulted G’d’s majesty, he had qualified for a level of ‎communication that, while not on the level of Moses, was still ‎superior to the manner in which G’d addresses most prophets. ‎This is why the Torah introduced this paragraph with the words: ‎אחר הדברים האלה‎, “after the preceding events.”‎ Still another method of understanding our paragraph, and ‎especially the manner in which it is introduced: Service of the ‎Lord may be predicated on one of two considerations. 1) The ‎person concerned, using his power of reasoning, has come to the ‎conclusion that the universe did not create itself but was created ‎by a Superior intellect, an intellect that is many times superior to ‎the human intellect.

It seems clear to such a person that such a ‎Creator deserves to be worshipped. 2) Another reason why some ‎people worship G’d as the Creator and Master is that G’d has ‎endowed them with a special divine inspiration, commonly ‎known as ‎סייעתא דשמיא‎, an assist originating in the celestial ‎regions. The former type of person has formulated in his mind’s ‎eye some notion of the essence of such a Creator; the latter type ‎of person, while loyal, has not formed any notion of what this ‎Creator may be like.

The former type of individual, having arrived ‎at certain conclusions, is able to communicate them to other ‎people and possibly convince them to share his views so that ‎these people too become servants of the Lord. The second ‎category of individual lacks this ability to convince others to be ‎like him, as he cannot explain to them rationally why he is ‎convinced that he is on the right path. Avram had by now ‎attained a level of intelligence, ‎במחזה‎, that enabled him to get a ‎fairly clear vision of what G’d, the Creator of a universe, is like. ‎Having attained insights, -not unlike a father who hands down to ‎his son his insights- he could now be informed that he would also ‎be blessed with physical offspring, parallel to the intellectual ‎achievements that he had to his credit due to his own efforts.‎ Genesis ‎15,1. “do not fear, Avram, I will be your shield.”

G’d ‎reassures Avram that He is aware that when he took revenge on ‎the four kings and their armies this was an act of self-defense, as ‎they had planned to harm him. G’d had protected him so that ‎they could not carry out their evil designs. He had killed these ‎kings and their soldiers. G’d had done so because He loved Avram ‎and He would continue to act as his shield, but not from feelings ‎of revenge against them, but because of His love for him, so that ‎Avram would not have any of his merits and the reward due him ‎deducted from his credit balance in heaven, on account of G’d ‎having come to assistance.‎ ‎Genesis 15,2.

“Avram said: ‘My Lord, what will You give me., ‎seeing that I walk on earth without a biological ‎heir?’”15,7. G’d responded immediately, by saying:‎והנה דבר ה' ‏אליו לאמור וגו'‏‎, it is difficult to understand the word ‎לאמור‎, ‎‎“saying, or to say,” since to whom was Avram supposed to tell ‎what follows next?We may better understand this ‎formulation by looking at Numbers 14,13-20 where Moses asks ‎G’d how by wiping out the Jewish people at that time, His name ‎would be exalted amongst the gentiles; on the contrary the ‎gentiles would interpret this as a sign of G’d’s inability to keep His ‎promise to His people.

Upon listening to Moses’ argument at that ‎time, G’d relented and forgave the people in accordance with ‎Moses’ argument. On the last words, Rashi comments: “on ‎account of Moses having said due to G’d’s inability, etc.” It is ‎difficult to see in what way Rashi added anything to what Moses ‎had said, as reported by the Torah.Upon reflection, Moses’ ‎comment to G’d about what the Egyptians would say if G’d were ‎to wipe out the Jewish nation is difficult.

Did Moses really think ‎that omniscient G’d needed him to tell Him about this? It appears ‎from the fact that Moses bothered to mention this to G’d that the ‎words of a tzaddik do have an influence on G’d’s decisions. ‎This is confirmed in Job 22,28, ‎ותגזר אומר ויקם לך‎, “you will decree ‎and it will be fulfilled;” In the verses quoted from Numbers 14 we ‎find that G’d immediately responded to Moses’ argument by ‎changing the decree.

Had G’d wanted to prevent the Egyptians to ‎make the kind of comments Moses had assumed they would make ‎if Israel would be destroyed, He could have brought this about. ‎The fact that He did not, and preferred to cancel His own decree, ‎bears witness to the effectiveness of Moses’ prayer. Moses’ prayer ‎prompted G’d to say: ‎סלחתי‎, “I have forgiven, etc.” It is this that ‎‎Rashi had in mind when he commented on our verse above ‎by saying. “on account of Moses having said, etc.”; Rashi ‎meant if Avram not mentioned the fact that he had no biological ‎heir to G’d, G’d would not have changed a heavenly decree that ‎had been in existence since before he had been born.

In order for ‎the decree that Avram would not sire any children to be rescinded ‎or altered, he himself had to mention his grief about such a ‎decree in a prayer. Only then could G’d respond to this prayer. ‎G’d had to use provocative statements in order to get the ‎obedient and unquestioningly loyal Avram to be provoked into ‎making a comment that appeared to question G’d’s promise that ‎he would have children to be converted.

The word ‎לאמור‎ in verse ‎‎1 is the Torah’s hint that G’d engaged Avram in the conversation ‎following in order for him in the course of this conversation to ‎reveal to Him that he experienced mental anguish at not having ‎children of his own. Once Avram had revealed this in an ‎unmistakable manner, G’d was able to take into consideration the ‎prayer of a tzaddik and to change the decree Avram had ‎read in the stars.

Accordingly, Avram had to be induced to say ‎that Eliezer would be his heir. Genesis ‎15,8. “how can I be certain that I will inherit it?" (the land ‎of Canaan) When looking at these words superficially, we must ‎wonder how someone of Avram’s caliber could express doubt in ‎G’d’s promise being fulfilled. The very idea that Avram requested ‎some kind of visible token or miracle to confirm the fact that G’d ‎would keep His promise is revolting!

Since when is G’d required to ‎confirm His prophecy by performing a miracle?Furthermore, ‎if this was the meaning of Avram’s question, he should have ‎asked: “how do I know that You will give the land to me!” After ‎all, this was what G’d’s promise to him had sounded like. To the ‎average reader of the Torah, G’d’s words meant that the reason ‎G’d had saved Avram from Nimrod’s furnace was in order to give ‎him the land of Canaan.

Besides, how does G’d’s answer that ‎Avram would die at a ripe old age long before the 400 years He ‎had spoken of would have ended, answer Avram’s question? How ‎is the promise that after 400 years of being strangers in a foreign ‎land, and slaves to wit, and that the fourth generation would ‎leave bondage with great riches, relevant to Avram’s ‎question?If, according to the plain meaning of the text, G’d’s ‎answer included a punishment for Avram’s having questioned ‎that G’d would keep His promise the prediction that his offspring ‎would have to endure a period of enslavement in a foreign land, ‎before leaving their with great riches, how does the line ‎commencing with ‎ידוע תדע וגו'‏‎, contain even the remotest hint of ‎this?

We do not find anywhere an allusion that Avram’s question ‎of ‎במה אדע כי אירשנה‎, “by means of what sign will I know that I will ‎inherit it,” was in any way inappropriate, much less punishable! ‎On the contrary, the assurance that Avram himself would not ‎share either the exile of the slavery but would die contentedly of ‎old age, sounds like the opposite of any punishment! The fact ‎that G’d implies that he will join his father in the hereafter ‎suggests that even Terach, Avram’s father, has a share in that ‎hereafter.

Rashi, who was so astounded at that verse, ‎concluded that in his old age, Terach had become a monotheist, a ‎repentant sinner.At any rate, the suggestion that one of the ‎patriarchs, who are presented to us as the carriers of the legs of ‎merkavah, the Divine chariot, would be equated with Terach is too ‎mind-boggling to be considered seriously. Everything that has been handed down to us about Avram ‎suggests that he was unwavering in his faith in G’d from his very ‎youth, and certainly did not have any theological relapses. ‎Nachmanides stated with absolute certainty, basing himself on ‎Genesis 25,8 that Avram had always considered anything that ‎happened to him as being G’d’s desire and meant for his own ‎good.

Nachmanides understood this as being the meaning of the ‎words: ‎זקן ושבע ימים‎, “of old age, satisfied and satisfied in years.” ‎Contrary to most people, who are described in Kohelet ‎Rabbah, 5,9 as leaving behind many unfulfilled aspirations ‎when they die, Avraham died fully fulfilled. In Baba Batra ‎‎117, as well as in Sanhedrin 91 the meaning of the word ‎מורשה‎ is discussed, there being different opinions of how the ‎distribution of the ancestral plots in the Land of Israel was ‎determined by lottery; if the lottery only applied to the tribal ‎allocations, or to families.

The discussion also concerns whether ‎only Jews who partook in the Exodus or their offspring were ‎allocated land, or whether the allocation included Jews who had ‎lived before that period, including Avram, Yitzchok, etc. Avram’s ‎question of ‎במה אדע כי אירשנה‎, meant: “how will I know that I ‎personally will be included in the distribution of the land at that ‎time? He knew that he would not inherit a plot of land in Israel as ‎part of his father Terach’s merit, as he had been the first convert ‎to Judaism, something that was confirmed in Sukkah 49. ‎Since he did not endure slavery in Egypt as did the generation of ‎the Exodus, he was not sure that he would qualify at the time of ‎the distribution.Avram’s question had been triggered by G’d ‎saying to him:, ‎לתת לך את הארץ הזאת לרשתה‎, “to give to you this ‎land in order to inherit it.” (15,7) Avram wanted to know if he ‎would live long enough to take part in the distribution of the ‎land in Joshua’s time, or how he was to understand the words: ‎לתת לך‎, “to give to you.”

The Talmud in Sukkah 49 quotes ‎psalms 47,10 where we encounter the expression ‎עם אלוקי אברהם‎, ‎‎“the nation that worships the G’d of Avraham”; a sage raised ‎question whether G’d perhaps is not also the G’d of the people of ‎Yitzchok and the G’d of the people of Yaakov.” The answer given ‎is that Avraham was the first convert from which the Jewish ‎people developed, so that he enjoys a special status.

As a reward, ‎G’d gave the land of Israel especially to him. Avraham wanted to ‎know if, since the land of Israel becomes a ‎מורשה‎, his share would ‎be due to his father bequeathing it to him. The term ‎ירש‎, “to ‎inherit,” always implies that one inherits from a father. If ‎Avram’s question had been ‎במה אדע כי תתן לי‎, “how will I know ‎that You give it to me,” it would have been inappropriate, of ‎course.

G’d had spoken about “giving;” Avram asked only about ‎the hereditary aspect, ‎אירשנה‎.We will deal with the expression ‎במה אדע‎, somewhat later in this paragraph.‎ When G’d introduced His reply to Avram’s question with the ‎words: ‎ידוע תדע כי גר יהיה זרעך‎, “you must truly realize that your ‎descendants will be strangers, etc.,” this can best be understood ‎when referring to a commentary by the Zohar I 87 on the ‎verse: (Genesis 2,4)‎אלה תולדות השמים והארץ בהבראם ‏‎.

The letter ‎ה‎ in ‎smaller script in the middle of this word alerts the reader not to ‎read the word as a single word, but as ‎באברהם ברא‎, i.e. G’d created ‎the universe on account of, or with the eventual assistance of ‎Avraham.” Had G’d not foreseen that someone like Avram will be ‎born, He would not have considered it worth His while to create ‎the human race. The fact that Avraham, on his own, without ‎prompting, would proclaim the name of the Creator, made it ‎worth G’d’s while to put up with all the sins man would commit. ‎Avraham would be the one to acquaint his peers with the concept ‎that G’d is One, is unique, is in charge of the universe and yet had ‎granted the creatures he made in His image freedom of choice to ‎choose their own path in life.

The fact that this Avraham would ‎sire a Yitzchok, and Yitzchok in turn would sire a Yaakov who ‎raised 12 sons who would form the nucleus of the Jewish nation, a ‎nation of priests, made it all worthwhile for G’d. When the Jewish ‎people collectively accepted G’d’s Torah, without critically ‎examining what was written therein first, this was a crowning ‎moment not only for the Jewish people, but it enabled G’d to ‎converse with a mortal human being, Moses, as if he were on His ‎own level, i.e. ‎פנים אל פנים‎, face to face.‎When G’d introduced His reply to Avram’s question with the ‎words: ‎ידוע תדע כי גר יהיה זרעך‎, “you must truly realize that your ‎descendants will be strangers, etc.,” this can best be understood ‎when referring to a commentary by the Zohar I 87 on the ‎verse: (Genesis 2,4)‎אלה תולדות השמים והארץ בהבראם ‏‎.

The letter ‎ה‎ in ‎smaller script in the middle of this word alerts the reader not to ‎read the word as a single word, but as ‎באברהם ברא‎, i.e. G’d created ‎the universe on account of, or with the eventual assistance of ‎Avraham.” Had G’d not foreseen that someone like Avram will be ‎born, He would not have considered it worth His while to create ‎the human race. The fact that Avraham, on his own, without ‎prompting, would proclaim the name of the Creator, made it ‎worth G’d’s while to put up with all the sins man would commit. ‎Avraham would be the one to acquaint his peers with the concept ‎that G’d is One, is unique, is in charge of the universe and yet had ‎granted the creatures he made in His image freedom of choice to ‎choose their own path in life.

The fact that this Avraham would ‎sire a Yitzchok, and Yitzchok in turn would sire a Yaakov who ‎raised 12 sons who would form the nucleus of the Jewish nation, a ‎nation of priests, made it all worthwhile for G’d. When the Jewish ‎people collectively accepted G’d’s Torah, without critically ‎examining what was written therein first, this was a crowning ‎moment not only for the Jewish people, but it enabled G’d to ‎converse with a mortal human being, Moses, as if he were on His ‎own level, i.e. ‎פנים אל פנים‎, face to face.Moses reminded the people in Deut. 5,4 how 40 years earlier, ‎when most of them had not yet been alive, G’d had addressed the ‎whole nation on the ‎פנים אל פנים‎ “face to face level,” [until the ‎people asked Moses to be their interpreter instead.

Ed.] At that ‎time all creatures on earth were in awe of their Creator. When the ‎people had consecrated the Tabernacle in the desert as a “home” ‎for Hashem in the lower parts of the universe, G’d took delight in ‎the world He had created, as we know from Taanit 26 where ‎the Talmud understands Song of Songs 3,11 ‎ביום חתונתו וביום שמחת ‏לבו‎, “on His wedding day, the day when His heart rejoices,” as ‎referring to G’d’s feelings on the day of the revelation at Mount ‎Sinai, and the day when the Tabernacle was consecrated, ‎respectively.

This is the kind of ‎נחת רוח‎, “pleasure, satisfaction,” ‎that man in the lower part of the universe can contribute to G’d ‎in the loftier spheres, in heaven. On both of these occasions the ‎joy was reciprocal, G’d showing that He can associate with ‎earthlings and take pleasure from this. The Israelites’ enthusiastic ‎response after the splitting of the sea and their miraculous and ‎escape from Pharaoh’s pursuing armies, was another occasion ‎when the reciprocal nature of the relationship between G’d and ‎His “chosen” people was demonstrated publicly.

Nowadays, ‎almost 4000 years later, we recall these events and praise the Lord ‎every week when we pronounce the blessings over wine. Not a ‎day goes by without our giving thanks to the Lord for the Exodus ‎from Egypt‎.At the time when Avram lived, the world, i.e. the planet earth ‎and man on it, was still in a state of semi-collapse, its continued ‎existence far from assured, until Yitzchok and Yaakov continued ‎the work that Avram had started when he kept proclaiming the ‎power and goodness of the Creator.

This assurance of the earth’s ‎continued existence was only confirmed with the creation of the ‎Jewish people, and this people’s leaving Egypt as G’d’s people, ‎after having slaughtered the Passover, and proven that they ‎considered the Creator as their highest authority.The Tur, commenting on why we mention the Exodus ‎of Egypt in the weekly Kiddush, as opposed to the ‎‎Kiddush on the festivals whose link to the Exodus is self-‎evident, explains that the Sabbath harbours within it the ‎כח ‏המוליד‎, the power that enables creatures to regenerate themselves ‎by producing offspring.

This “power” is conditional on the ‎observance of the Sabbath (in some form). Terach, Avram’s ‎father, while able to produce physical offspring, was unable to ‎produce offspring equipped with the kind of soul that would be ‎active in spreading the message that G’d is the one and only ‎Creator. [I have not been able to find where the Tur writes ‎this, although he writes about man as well as most other living ‎creatures becoming endowed with the ability to procreate bodies ‎in his Torah commentary. (Genesis 2,3) Avram’s deeds, the ten tests G’d subjected him to, all of which ‎he passed with flying colours, became the foundation stone of the ‎Jewish people.

Had it not been for this, the Jewish people would ‎not have been witnesses to the ten plagues with which Gd smote ‎the Egyptians, nor would they have qualified for G’d personally ‎addressing them when He gave the Ten Commandments. This ‎assured Avraham his place as the founding father in the hierarchy ‎of the Jewish people, and therefore as a participant in the Exodus ‎from Egypt. In His answer to the question of ‎במה אדע כי אירשנה‎, ‎‎“How will I know that I will inherit it,” G’d assures him that he ‎will be no less entitled to a share in the Holy Land than the ‎people who physically marched out of Egypt in Moses’ ‎time.’’G’d entertaining the thought that there would develop a ‎Jewish nation, and that this nation would proclaim Him as their ‎G’d, etc., would result in generating the necessary response in the ‎form of a deed in producing the required souls, ‎נשמות‎.

This ‎‎“thought” is expressed in the first two letters of Avram’s name ‎אב‎. ‎When G’d had that thought about a Jewish nation, He referred to ‎Avraham as ‎אב‎, not to Terach. A son’s claim to life in the world ‎after death is based on the spiritual merits possessed by his father. ‎Something similar occurs when the mother entertains the ‎appropriate thoughts at the time of marital union with her husband. ‎Such thoughts influence the baby to be born from that union, either ‎positively or negatively.

By telling Avram details about how his ‎descendants would develop into a people, G’d also implied that ‎contrary to what Avram might have hoped, his father [at that time ‎still very much alive. Ed.] would not be part of that chain. [When ‎we speak of Terach, Avram’s father in the Haggadah shel ‎Pessach every Seder night, the author has drawn a dividing ‎line between Terach and Avraham. Ed.]‎ The belief that the thoughts that cross the minds of parents ‎engaged in marital intercourse influence the spiritual focus of a ‎child conceived as the result of their union, is universally ‎accepted in the writings of our sages, and especially so in ‎Nachmanides’ essay ‎האמונה והבטחון‎, chapter 15, page 395 in ‎כתבי ‏רמב'ן‎, published by Mossad Harav Kook. [The authorship of this ‎volume has not been determined with accuracy even nowadays. ‎Rabbi Chayim David Chavell, whose edition I am using, devotes 11 ‎pages to his introduction when he explains that there is some ‎genetic spiritual input by both the father and the mother into ‎the soul of the child they produce.

If I understand the ‎message in these words, it is that this input is transmitted only at ‎the time when the parents conceive the child, and it outweighs ‎what the parents try to teach the youngster after he or she has ‎been born. It follows that if the parents are interested in ‎transmitting their own and their ancestors’ good characteristics ‎to their own children, they must not only live according to these ‎principles, but even conduct themselves according to these ‎principles in the privacy of their bedrooms.

Perhaps this sheds ‎some light on the lament of many parents who have one or more ‎children who do not follow in their footsteps and who fail to ‎understand this. Ed.] Pessachim 50 urging us to be ‎careful to perpetuate the good practices of our forefathers ‎meticulously, the Talmud quotes Proverbs 1,8 ‎שמע בני מוסר אביך ‏ואל תטוש תורת אמך‎, “my son, hear the moral instruction of your ‎father, and do not forsake the teachings of your mother.”

It is ‎clear from the Torah’s description of Terach before he had sired ‎children (assuming he became a monotheist later) that the ‎thoughts we have described did not occur to him when he and his ‎wife conceived Avram. In fact, if Terach had been a believer in the ‎one and only G’d, much of the credit Avraham accumulated ‎would have been due to his father.Avraham was the first ‎human being, who, by absorbing some of the “sparks” of the ‎‎Shechinah which we discussed on pages 21-22 was able to ‎transmit such spiritual values by means of his semen.

He himself ‎had absorbed only the kind of material input from his father and ‎mother as is capable of being defined through DNA in our days. In ‎the parlance of our sages this input of physical matter by the ‎mother is known as ‎אודם‎, primarily cells which produce blood, ‎whereas the input by her male partner consists primarily of ‎לובן‎, ‎albumen.Terach and his wife contributed only elements of ‎the material terrestrial part of the universe to the fetus of ‎Avraham, whereas G’d, anxious to see an eventual Jewish people ‎emerge from that embryo, contributed characteristics that ‎stemmed from the spiritual spheres of the universe.

This is the ‎meaning of Avram’s question “how do I know that I will inherit?” ‎The word ‎דעת‎ or ‎ידע‎ always describes a close attachment to the ‎subject or object it describes. Avram wanted to know which ‎spiritual characteristic links him to his existence in the terrestrial ‎world, a link described in Proverbs 1,8 as ‎אבי‎ in the verse ‎שמע בני ‏מוסר אביך‎, in which Solomon cautions his listeners to carefully ‎perpetuate the moral lessons absorbed from ‎אביך‎, your father, i.e. ‎your roots.

His question was prompted by his realization that he ‎could certainly not be expected to perpetuate the moral lessons ‎that he had been taught in the house of his father Terach. If he ‎were to do this, how could he possibly bequeath to his offspring ‎the qualities needed to become G’d’s people? He knew ‎instinctively that this could happen only if he had in his genes ‎spiritual input from a higher world.

The characteristic that ‎represented this spiritual input is know as ‎אב‎, part of the name ‎אברהם‎. The word ‎ירושה‎, inheritance, is always used in connection ‎with inheritance from one’s father; hence seeing that the word ‎אב‎, father, was part of his name this was the link that enabled him ‎to become the first patriarch of the Jewish people. Avram ‎understood that the origin of the Jewish people, a concept in ‎G’d’s mind and the contribution He had made as the third partner ‎in any human being to Avram’s genes, were of the same kind, so ‎that the Jewish people could truly be described as having its ‎terrestrial root in Avraham, as he would be called shortly before ‎Yitzchok was born.When G’d told him that he should realize ‎that his offspring would begin their collective life as “strangers,” ‎i.e. as a new nation in the families of nations, it was this strain ‎that he shared his spiritual origin with.

He would henceforth ‎have to concentrate on his role as the spiritual root of that nation ‎as and when it would become such. G’d reminded him already in ‎verse 7 that this was the purpose for which He had saved him ‎from the fiery furnace in Ur Kasdim continuing this theme in ‎verse 18 when He entered into a sacred covenant with Avram. He ‎had given him a preview that the development of this nation of ‎which he would become the founding father, would undergo a ‎difficult “adolescence” and that these difficulties once endured ‎and overcome with His help would qualify them for their historic ‎mission as trailblazers of monotheism.

Although Terach is ‎credited with having sired Avram, (Genesis 11,26) this was merely ‎a biological phenomenon; he was in no way an ancestor of Avram ‎in the sense that Avram as the son would continue a tradition ‎sacred to his father.To the question of how we are to understand ‎Genesis 15,15 ‎ואתה תבוא אל אבותיך בשלום תקבר בשיבה טובה‎, “as for ‎you, you will join your “fathers’ in peace and will be buried in a ‎ripe old age,” the word ‎אבותיך‎ does not refer to Terach; but is an ‎assurance that Avram would die without sharing the servitude his ‎descendants would experience.The Zohar I 78 ‎commenting on Genesis 12,5 ‎ואת הנפש אשר עשו בחרן‎, writes that ‎Terach became a penitent, but that this does not mean that ‎Avraham would be reunited with his father in the life after death, ‎but since our sages had difficulty in how to understand the ‎words: ‎ואתה תבוא אל אבותיך בשלום‎, they understood this as Terach ‎sanctifying the name of Avraham’s G’d while still alive.

The name ‎of “G’d” in that verse therefore is ‎אב‎, the spiritual genes that we ‎described above as having been injected by G’d into the ovum ‎that eventually developed into Avram.[We may understand ‎this as Terach establishing a horizontal spiritual bond with his ‎son through his penitence instead of the vertical bond created ‎when a father passes on his spiritual values to his son. Ed.]If ‎you find it difficult to accept the argument that Terach is not to ‎be regarded as Avram’s “father” in verse 15, consider the ‎following statement in Yevamot 22. ‎גר שנתגייר כקטן שנולד דמי‎, ‎‎“a convert after conversion is comparable to that of a newly born ‎baby.”

He has no residue of the spiritual input normally ‎transmitted by the respective genes of his father and mother. The ‎only spiritual force active within him is that of the soul which has ‎been given to him by his Creator. He is no longer called after his ‎father, when called up to the Torah, the name of his father, the ‎gentile, is not even alluded to. The reason is that he no longer ‎contains the spiritual input his father had transmitted to him at ‎birth.

The separation of such a convert from his biological father ‎is so absolute, that according to Biblical Jewish law the convert is ‎free to marry his biological mother, or sister, (assuming either of ‎them has converted). [If the Rabbis forbade this, it is because it ‎raises suspicions that the conversion had ulterior motives. Ed.]. ‎Avram/Avraham both because he was a convert, and because his ‎name was changed by G’d before he sired Yitzchok, was no longer ‎connected to Terach at all.

When the Torah writes in Genesis ‎‎25,19 ‎ואלה תולדות יצחק בן אברהם, אברהם הוליד את יצחק‎, “and these ‎are the generations of Yitzchok; son of Avraham; Avraham had ‎sired Yitzchok,” the Torah makes a point of describing Yitzchok ‎as descendant of Avraham, whereas it never described Avraham as ‎a descendant of Terach. The term “father,” is mentioned in the ‎Torah only in connection with the characteristic ‎אב‎ which G’d ‎had supplied to Avram, and which helped him to sanctify G’d’s ‎Holy name to large groups of people as we explained previously.

An alternate approach to the line: ‎במה אדע כי אירשנה‎. There is ‎no question that Avram did not request a sign from G’d as proof ‎that his as yet unborn descendants would inherit the land of ‎Canaan.The idea that his claim to the land of Canaan could be ‎remotely due to his having Terach as a father never even ‎occurred to him. If we needed proof of that, we need only recall ‎the Talmud B’rachot 16, according to which the Jewish ‎people have only three patriarchs and 4 matriarchs.

The title ‎‎“patriarch” implies that one is the “root” of the son whom one ‎has sired by means of transmitting seed from the brain, the seat ‎of one’s intelligence, which transmits it to the semen. It follows ‎that the thoughts that preoccupy the father at the time when he ‎engages in marital relations are transmitted through his semen to ‎the ovum upon merging with it. If the father-to-be thinks holy ‎thoughts at the appropriate time, some of these will be ‎transferred to his seed, etc. There can be little doubt that ‎Avraham was not the product of a father who entertained such ‎godly thoughts when he helped conceive him.

How could he ‎therefore be considered a patriarch of the Jewish people? Terach ‎was wholly consumed by thoughts and desires centered around ‎the physical part of his existence on earth. If his offspring was of ‎a diametrically opposite orientation this could not have been ‎attributed to his biological father at all. It must have been due to ‎G’d’s desire that with the development of the fetus resulting in ‎Avram, G’d intended to lay the foundation of a Jewish nation.

We ‎can think of it in terms of G’d providing some additional spiritual ‎light to His universe at the time of Avram’s birth. He was ‎destined to become a new type of “tree of life,” albeit outside the ‎boundaries of Gan Eden. According to Ari’zal, Terach ‎and his wife became the “go-between” before this light could be ‎made available in the terrestrial domain of the universe in order ‎to assuage the feelings of Satan, who would otherwise have ‎accused G’d of having favoured the creatures in the “lower” part ‎of the universe.

The fact that Terach, i.e. what he represented as ‎a merchant of idols, sired Avraham according to the norms ‎prevailing in our part of the “lower” universe, deprived Satan of ‎the opportunity of accusing G’d of such favoritism of the human ‎race versus other loftier regions and their inhabitants. [I have not ‎seen the words of the Ari’zal, but I trust that I have ‎understood them correctly. Ed.] The essential thing to remember ‎is that the actual birth of Avram was a result through ‎intervention by Divinely inspired intelligence.Terach does not ‎feature at all in the ‎אב‎ part of Avram’s name; no part of his ‎intellect provided the characteristic in Avram’s personality that ‎enabled him to develop as he did.[It is important to ‎remember, especially for people who have little background in ‎kabbalah, that the idea of G’d predetermining a person’s lifestyle ‎and his abilities has been spelled out in the Bible when G’d told ‎Jeremiah that He had destined him to be the prophet during the ‎period when the Temple was in danger of being destroyed.

G’d ‎was nearing the end of His patience with the Jewish state of that ‎period even before he had been conceived. (Jeremiah 1,4) Ed.] In ‎spite of all the reasons for disqualifying Terach from being given ‎any credit as the indirect founder of the Jewish people, the fact ‎that Avram had spent 9 months inside the womb of his mother ‎after she had been impregnated with his semen, Avram was ‎required to undergo 10 “tests,” in order to cleanse himself ritually ‎from the spiritual contamination he experienced in his mother’s ‎womb.Rashi [not found there, Ed.] writes about this ‎aspect of the ten trials Avraham had to undergo in his ‎commentary on Exodus 6,8 ‎נתתי אותה לכם מורשה אני ה'‏‎, “I have ‎given it to you as an inheritance, I am the Lord.” [The ‎contradiction in this verse is obvious; since when is an ‎inheritance “given?” it is transmitted from father to son upon ‎the father’s death!

Ed.] Regardless, of where that Rashi may be, both in our ‎chapter as well as in Exodus 6,8 G’d speaks about the gift of the ‎land of Canaan becoming an inheritance. If Terach had been ‎involved in the matter, why would G’d have to “give” the land to ‎Avram first? In his commentary on Choshen Mishpat, on the ‎section dealing with the laws of inheritance, the author of ‎‎Meirat Eynayim states that the expression ‎ירושה‎, ‎inheritance, in legal parlance, applies only to property inherited ‎from one’s biological father.

From the wording in Exodus 6,8 as ‎well as from the wording in Genesis 15,18 it is clear that G’d ‎considers Himself as Avram’s “father” in the matter of bestowing ‎on him the “gift” of the land. His offspring, or the part of his ‎offspring to whom he deeds it, will henceforth “inherit.” It. When ‎Avram heard this, he was unclear if he had understood correctly, ‎as he had never heard of an inheritance originating as a gift. ‎Hence he asked ‎במה אדע כי אירשנה‎, by what legal process can I be ‎sure that it will be mine as something to bequeath?”

In other ‎words, “who is my father from whom I can inherit this land?” ‎Avram’s question reflects his awareness that “his father” in this ‎instance could not possibly be Terach. In response to Avram’s ‎concerns, G’d answered him: “You shall be aware that your ‎descendants in their formative stages will experience both being ‎strangers and even slaves until at the end of the 400 years, I will ‎judge the people who have subjugated them and treated them ‎cruelly, so that they will leave that land with vast possessions.” ‎G’d’s message to Avram is that the Exodus of this people from the ‎land of their oppression will be due to their being his direct ‎descendants.

His very birth paved the way for the Jewish people ‎to come into existence and to in due course accept the very ‎Torah that Avram had already been observing without having ‎been commanded to do so.In light of this, your very birth ‎through Divine input of some holy spirit, seeing that I am your ‎‎“father,” enables Me to speak to you of “inheriting” the land that ‎I am promising to your descendants.”

G’d implied that Avram had ‎been quite correct in surmising that Terach had nothing to do ‎with the events occurring in Avram’s future.‎ The author refers to his exegesis of a statement in Baba ‎Batra 117 where the Talmud states that the so-called ‎‎“inheritance” of the Israelites being given the land of Canaan, is ‎quite different from ordinary inheritances. Normally, the living ‎inherit the dead.

In the case of the Israelites receiving ancestral ‎land in the Land of Canaan, the dead inherited the living. The ‎‎“normal” process of inheritance is based on the son being a ‎branch of the father, [the father being the trunk. Ed.] The trunk ‎‎(father) provides the elements that enable the branch to achieve ‎its perfection (producing fruit).

This parable does not fit the ‎Jewish people and its development. In the history of the Jewish ‎people, the “dead” are the generation of the Israelites that ‎experienced the Exodus as adults, who although not physically ‎living to experience the conquest of the land, “inherited” it, ‎since, but for their existence the next generation could not have ‎taken possession of this land. Rashi explains that G’d took the Jewish people out of ‎Egypt in order for them to inherit it by arriving there.

Their ‎arrival in the land constitutes their achieving their objective, ‎שלימות‎, much as the branches of the tree producing fruit achieve ‎their objective. In Leviticus 25,38 we read: ‎הוצאתי אתכם מארץ מצרים ‏לתת לכם את ארץ כנען להיות לכם לאלוקים‎, “I have taken you out of the ‎land of Egypt to give you the land of Canaan to become your ‎G’d.” According to our author, Rashi explains the words ‎לתת לכם‎, as “in order for you to achieve your ‎שלימות‎, maturity ‎there by performing My commandments.”

According to Baba ‎Batra 158 the very air of the Holy Land confers wisdom on its ‎people. The reason why even walking in the Holy Land [by ‎Israelites, of course, Ed.] adds to one’s wisdom is illustrated by an ‎example of Rabbi Zeyrah who left Babylon in order to settle in the ‎Holy Land again, changed his mind on a Halachic point ‎involving the laws of inheritance, accepting the view of a local ‎scholar, whereas a sage who moved from the land of Israel, ‎adopted the former view of Rabbi Zeyrah when he came to ‎Babylon.Since the generation who left Egypt as adults did not ‎get to the land of Israel, only their sons, it follows that the ‎parents did not achieve their ‎שלימות‎, “maturity” until their sons ‎had made the Land of Israel their ancestral heritage.

This is the ‎meaning of “the dead inherited the living.”This statement in ‎the Talmud about the dead inheriting the living, also explains ‎another statement in the Talmud Sanhedrin 104, according ‎to which a son [while alive Ed.] can confer spiritual merits on his ‎‎[deceased] father, whereas his deceased father cannot confer ‎merits on his surviving son. The Talmud bases this on the ‎example of the second generation of the Israelites bestowing ‎merits on their fathers after they carried out the task set by G’d ‎for this people of settling in the Holy land and observing the ‎Torah there.

Avraham after his death, or Yitzchok, after his ‎death, could not confer merits on their respective sons that these ‎had not acquired during their respective lifetimes. Let us now proceed to explain the first verse in our portion, ‎לך לך מארצך...אל הארץ אשר אראך‎, a verse which presented ‎many commentators with difficulties. The major difficulty ‎bothering these commentators is that we do not find anywhere ‎that G’d showed Avram the land of which He had spoken. ‎Another difficulty they raise is at the end of the previous portion ‎when we read about Terach taking his family, including Avram ‎and his wife (Genesis 11,31) planning to settle in the land of ‎Canaan, but remaining in Charan without concluding his ‎intention.

Terach may have had reasons of his own why he did ‎not continue his journey, but why did Avram and his wife not ‎continue, as planned?The author relates an answer to this ‎query that he had heard from his father of sainted memory and ‎Rabbi Dov Baer of Mezeritch, based on a Zohar I 85 which ‎discusses the mystery of the unity of G’d which comprised ‎masculine and feminine attributes. When or how did these ‎‎“split?” [The souls that descend into this world are perceived as ‎the “fruit” i.e. results of the deeds of the Creator, Ed.]

In our ‎domain of the universe we do not encounter such a fusion of ‎both attributes. [If I understand correctly Rabbi Dov Baer drew a ‎parallel to the Talmud Zevachim 51 where the problem of ‎how blood of a burnt offering that was slaughtered on the ‎northern part of the altar, and transferred to bowls there, could ‎be poured down the south east corner, without violating the rule ‎that it must be poured down the ‎יסוד‎, base of the altar, (Exodus ‎‎29,12, et al) when the south east corner of the altar did not have ‎such a base, [and the priests always had to walk in a certain ‎direction always turning right, not backtracking.

Ed.] ‎The gist of the Rabbi’s commentary is that there are two ways ‎in which to serve the Lord. One is based on awe of the Creator, ‎יראה‎, the other on love for Him, ‎אהבה‎. [The matter has been ‎touched on already in connection with Genesis 14,15, page 56. ‎Ed.]‎In order to serve G’d out of feelings of true awe one must ‎first have mastered Torah and its various disciplines and have ‎toiled greatly through study and concentration, performance of ‎the commandments, and good deeds; only then will one be ‎qualified to be granted the ability to serve the Lord by embracing ‎the attribute of awe, involving, as we explained previously, a total ‎negation of the self in doing so. ‎‎On the other hand, it is ‎impossible to truly love one’s Creator except through one’s ‎‎(good) deeds.

Love, i.e. selfless love, is based on recognizing this ‎attribute in G’d, Who has nothing to gain by performing loving ‎deeds for man who is unable to reciprocate, as He is not in need of ‎anything His creatures can offer Him. If someone employs his G’d ‎given intellect to search and find the goodness of G’d, he will be ‎rewarded by receiving further enlightenment from G’d. ‎‎We ‎read in the Zohar that Avram realized that in the Holy Land ‎one could perform service of G’d properly; so that he “wrapped,” ‎i.e. committed himself wholly and enthusiastically to G’d.

As a ‎result, whereas Terach had moved to Charan after Avram had ‎been saved from Nimrod’s furnace, only in order to save himself ‎from his former customers who accused him of having sold them ‎useless idols, he stayed there. Avram immediately experienced a ‎call from G’d, Who wished to help him fulfill his wish to go to the ‎Holy Land. By telling him that only he was to do so, G’d showed ‎him that if one honestly and sincerely wishes to serve His Creator, ‎the Creator, in turn will extend a helping hand.

Since at that time ‎Avram’s awe was the principal element that prompted him, ‎seeing that he had experienced such a miraculous escape from ‎Nimrod’s furnace, he remained on this level of serving G’d from ‎יראה‎, a feeling of reverence and awe, for the time being. When ‎G’d spoke about “showing” him the land to which he should ‎proceed, He meant that unless he would be given further ‎guidance by Hashem, he would not ascend higher rungs on ‎the ladder that would bring him closer to his Creator.

G’d ‎mentioned three separate stages involved in his reaching his self-‎imposed objective. He had to shed certain concepts that had ‎previously attached him to the community surrounding him. ‎They are: ‎ארצך‎, ‎מולדך‎, ‎בית אביך‎, “your native land, your birthplace ‎within that land, your family, i.e. the house of your father.” The ‎three places mentioned represent ‎נפש, רוח, נשמה‎, 1) “physical ‎life-force, known as the body’s essence; 2) the “spirit”, seat of ‎one’s urges and physical aspirations; 3) the spiritual essence, ‎the soul.‎ Up until the time when Avram left Charan he had served G’d ‎by engaging the three attributes we just mentioned.

Now that his ‎quest to be near to his Creator would be reinforced by his being ‎on holy soil, he would qualify for more comprehensive revelations ‎from G’d, enabling him to proceed from serving G’d out of ‎feelings of awe to serving Him out of feelings of love.We have ‎already explained why G’d promised Avram that He would make ‎his name great, that he would be a source of blessing to all with ‎whom he would come into contact and that his name would be ‎‎“great.” (pages 41-44) We ask ourselves, that if Avram had ‎followed G’d’s instructions to set out into a new and unknown ‎land without having first been given these assurances by G’d if he ‎would not have earned a great deal more merit than he did after ‎being “armed” with these promises?In fact, the reverse is the ‎case.

When the Torah tells us that Avram set out in accordance ‎with the instructions he had received from G’d (Genesis 12,4) the ‎reason the Torah adds the words: “as G’d had commanded him,” is ‎to inform us that the only reason Avram emigrated from Charan ‎was because G’d had told him to. It did not occur to Avram that ‎the promises G’d had made to him would be fulfilled by his ‎obeying G’d. [Compare Or Hachayim on this verse, or my ‎translation of his commentary on page 123 Ed.]

Accordingly, if ‎Avraham had not known that he would receive a reward for ‎undertaking this journey and all that it entailed, it would not ‎even have rated as one of his “ten trials,” so that his reward ‎would have been much less. Being able to serve the Lord after ‎having received promises from Him, without these promises ‎affecting the quality of his service, was a far greater ethical ‎achievement than serving the Lord altruistically, but not ‎knowing that such service carries the promise of a reward.

G’d’s ‎challenging Avram to do just this was the essence of the trial.‎ Genesis ‎15,14.‎‎, “and also the nation ‎whom they will serve I shall judge;” many commentators were ‎stymied by the connective letter ‎ו‎ at the beginning of the word ‎וגם‎. What does this letter connect to? [Compare Or ‎Hachayim my translation pages 141-143. Ed.]It seems to ‎me that Avram viewed the fate of his ancestors during this period ‎as being subjected to 400 years of the rule of the attribute of ‎Justice, as is evident from his reaction to this prediction with a ‎dark sense of foreboding. (see 15,12) G’d assures him that He ‎would not single out Avram’s descendants for the rule of the ‎attribute of Justice, but that the nation that enslaved his ‎descendants would experience retribution also, and in the end the ‎Jewish people would recognize this period with its deprivations as ‎having ultimately been of benefit for them.‎ ‎Genesis 15,17., “and behold a smoking furnace and flaming torch ‎that had passed between these pieces;” in this instance the ‎‎Shechinah, G’d’s presence, passed between the pieces of the ‎sacrifices, prior to G’d making a covenant with Avraham; [this ‎was similar to heavenly fire descending on the communal ‎offerings offered by the Israelite in the Tabernacle.

Ed.] The ‎reason it is described as ‎עבר‎, briefly passing, is so that we would ‎not confuse this phenomenon with the Shechinah that ‎rested permanently on the Tabernacle during the Israelites’ ‎wanderings in the desert.‎ ‎Genesis 16,8 or Genesis 16,11., “The angel of G’d said to her (Hagar) etc.” It is ‎somewhat surprising that whereas Manoach upon realizing that ‎he had seen an angel was afraid that he would die forthwith, ‎‎(Judges 14,22) Hagar did not react with fear at all.

The reason may ‎be that the angel which appeared to Hagar had appeared as an ‎angel in the garb people expected angels to appear in. The angel ‎that had appeared to Manoach and his wife had assumed human ‎form, though he had looked awe-inspiring, so that Manoach and ‎his wife had assumed that he was merely a prophet. When upon ‎his departure to the celestial regions in the smoke rising from ‎Manoach’s offering, it turned out that they had seen a heavenly ‎being, Manoach reacted with fright, and his wife had to calm him ‎by showing that his fear was quite unreasonable. (Verse 20-23 ‎there).‎ Genesis‎ 16,12,” “his hand raised against all, and everyone’s hand ‎raised against him;” (normal translation)Our author, basing ‎himself on Zohar II 32, understands the word ‎כל‎ in this verse ‎as ‎ברית‎, covenant.

This has been expounded upon in ‎שערי אורה‎, [a ‎book authored by Rabbi Joseph ben Avraham G’iktiliyah, a disciple ‎of the famed Rabbi Avraham Abulafia. Ed.] The word ‎ידו‎ refers to ‎the power and authority enjoyed by Ishmael. To the question ‎why Ishmael had been endowed by G’d with such greatness, the ‎answer is that this was the reward for his agreeing to have himself ‎circumcised at an age when this is extremely painful.

There is, ‎however, a minor difference between the type of circumcision ‎performed on Ishmaelites and that performed on Jews, i.e. an ‎extra thin membrane around the glans being removed in a ‎‎halachic circumcision. This is hinted at in the word ‎יד‎. The ‎last word ‎כל‎, hints that the other nation with whom G’d has a ‎covenant based on circumcision, Israel, will eventually overcome ‎Ishmael. ‎ Genesis ‎17,4., “I, here My covenant is with you; you will become ‎‎(founder) of a multitude of nations.”

The principal task of the ‎‎tzaddik’s service of the Lord is to ascend spiritually to ‎higher levels, so that the entire human race residing in the ‎‎“lower” part of the universe is elevated. The Zohar ‎expressed this by writing: “we need to be able to make an ‎appearance, facing the King.” It is clear that there is a danger that ‎when the tzaddik, (Avraham) in order to fulfill the mission ‎of founding numerous nations, has to descend to the ‎moral/ethical level of these people in order to subsequently ‎elevate them, he faces the danger of becoming submerged among ‎them instead.

Avraham was keenly aware of that. Here G’d assures ‎him that He will protect him against these dangers as His ‎covenant will accompany Avraham all the way when he ‎undertakes “outreach.”‎ Genesis ‎17,13., “to be circumcised, etc.:” [what follows is not ‎documented although the author quotes Bereshit Rabbah, ‎‎49. It is not found there, nor in Bereshit Rabbah 47, where it ‎ought to be, if at all. The author himself appears to have had his ‎doubts, and this is why he attributes the so-called “quote” ‎די לעבד ‏להיות כרבו‎, “it is appropriate for a servant to emulate his master,” ‎to a statement in the Levush.

The authenticity of the ‎statement has been questioned as it implies that just as G’d is ‎‎“circumcised,” so His favourite creatures must be. I will content ‎myself with paraphrasing the thoughts of the author. We know ‎that in order to create a physical world, G’d had to “reduce” the ‎impact of His emanations, or to be ‎מצמצם‎, “to understate the ‎extent of His brilliance.” In order for G’d to conclude a covenant ‎with Avraham in his capacity as the founder of the Jewish people, ‎G’d’s “junior” partner on earth, he and the people under his ‎authority had to perform a symbolic act on their body, i.e. the ‎removal of their foreskin.

By doing this they emulated an ‎attribute used by their Creator. This explanation may answer the ‎question that if G’d created everything in His universe in a ‎perfect state, (compare Genesis 1,31) why would it be necessary at ‎this stage for Avraham to remove a G’d given part of his body? ‎Ed.]‎ Genesis 17,22., “G’d ascended from above Avraham.” In order to ‎understand the significance of what is written here we must go ‎back to Bereshit Rabbah 42 where Avraham is described as ‎consulting with his friends Aner, Eshkol, and Mamre, on his ‎having been commanded to circumcise himself.

Two of his friends ‎advised against it, whereas Mamre reminded him that the G’d ‎Who had saved his life several times, would most certainly not ‎demand something of him that was not in his interest. Mamre ‎was rewarded for this by G’d. The point our author sees in our ‎verse is that Avraham was given an opportunity to refuse ‎carrying out this commandment, so that if he withstood the ‎temptation to do so he could receive an even greater reward for ‎having resisted the urgings of the evil urge, dressed up as “pious ‎advice.”

G’d’s “ascending from ’above’ Avraham,” means that G’d ‎distanced Himself from Avraham for a while in order to give the ‎evil urge, Satan in the guise of two of his friends, an opportunity ‎to tempt him not to obey this commandment.‎

4

When Abraham Argued With God for Sodom

Kedushat Levi, VayeraCC-BYOriginal Hebrew/Aramaic

Original

‎Genesis 18,1. “Hashem appeared to him (Avraham) in the ‎groves of Mamre.” Since we have been told that G’d had ‎departed from Avraham in 17,23, we would have expected the ‎verse here to mention the subject Avraham by name. Why does ‎the Torah only write ‎לו‎, “to him?”G’d, i.e. aspects of the ‎אין ‏סוף‎, G’ds Essence, dispensed different amounts of ‎שפע‎, “original ‎light,” eventually converted in the lower domains of the universe ‎into matter of varying degrees of physical densities.

Every such ‎שפע‎, represents a distillation, ‎צמצום‎, “shrinkage, of this original ‎light. [If I understood the concept correctly, Ed.] This process is ‎reflected already in the different names we have for G’d, the ‎letters in these names reflecting varying degrees of G’d’s having ‎restricted His manifestations to His creatures in order to make it ‎compatible with what His creature can tolerate.This principle ‎applies not only to creatures in the lower part of the universe, i.e. ‎our planet, but also to the different categories of “angels,” ‎disembodied servants of the Lord in the celestial spheres, ‎according to the spiritual level attained by the creature, angel, or ‎human being, as the case may be.

When such a human being ‎has been given a “name” by its Creator, this “name” reflects the ‎degree to which this person is able to absorb G’d’s “light,” ‎without being harmed by it. When a human being serves his ‎Creator out of awe, ‎יראה‎, by totally negating the limitations ‎imposed on a soul while it is constricted by the body it inhabits, it ‎may be considered as having “disrobed,” shed the restrictions his ‎body imposed upon the free, upward, heavenward motion of his ‎soul.

When we express this concept in terms of the meaning of ‎the letters in our G’d-given names, this means that we have ‎divested ourselves of our “names.”Avraham, at the time of his ‎life that the Torah speaks about here, had not yet freed himself ‎from the limits imposed upon him (by dint of the letters in his ‎name) prior to his having been circumcised. This state of flux, a ‎temporary situation, in which Avraham found himself at the ‎beginning of this portion, is reflected in the Torah referring to him ‎only by a pronoun, instead of by his full name.‎ Genesis ‎18,2. “when he looked out, here three men were standing ‎practically on top of him.”

The Zohar I, 98, identifies these ‎three “men” as “Avraham, Yitzchok, and Yaakov.” Clearly, we ‎must try and understand what the Zohar meant by this, ‎since the same “Avraham” is reported in the very same verse as ‎running to meet these three “men”.We have explained ‎earlier that normally Avraham served the Lord from feelings of ‎love, whereas in submitting to the circumcision, he had switched ‎to serving G’d from feelings of ‎יראה‎, awe, i.e. by totally negating ‎the interests of his earthbound personality.

By destroying his ‎foreskin, a symbol of limitations and hindrance to spiritual ‎development, known generally as ‎קליפה‎, “husk,” in kabbalistic ‎parlance, (compare writings of Ari z’al) he had attained a ‎new and higher level of spirituality. He had now mastered both ‎the ability to serve the Lord on two levels, ‎אהבה‎ (attribute of ‎חסד‎) ‎and ‎יראה‎, attribute of ‎גבורה‎). The latter attribute is the one that ‎his son Yitzchok would symbolize for us in the future.It is ‎part of our tradition that whenever the attributes of ‎אהבה‎ and ‎יראה‎, i.e. ‎אש‎, and ‎מים‎, “fire and water,” in terms of our terrestrial ‎part of the universe, are present simultaneously, due to the fact ‎that these two attributes are opposites of one another, we require ‎the presence of a third attribute one that harmonizes between ‎these two opposite attributes.

This third attribute is known as ‎תפארת‎, harmony; the third of our patriarchs, Yaakov, is perceived ‎by our sages as having characterized the attribute “harmony.” It ‎follows that at the time of Avraham’s circumcision this third ‎attribute had been present also, i.e. it had a part to play in the ‎performance of that commandment. When the Torah speaks of ‎what Avraham “saw,” it referred to Avraham’s having become ‎aware at that moment that these three attributes, all of which ‎can be part of ‎מצוה‎ performance, had had a part in his having ‎circumcised himself at the command of G’d.

The word: ‎נצבים‎, ‎describes the “presence” of all these three attributes during ‎Avraham’s recovery from the physical effects of the circumcision.‎ Genesis ‎18,2. “when he saw, he ran towards them;” Avraham had ‎still been suffering from the pains of his circumcision. A sick or ‎ailing person is usually the recipient of the loving concern of the ‎attribute of Mercy; Avraham, instead of indulging himself was ‎overcome with the attribute of ‎גבורה‎, overpowering courageous ‎energy, so that he was able to run to meet these men.

He was ‎suddenly possessed of the characteristic (the author has “soul,”) ‎that would distinguish his not yet conceived son, Yitzchok. We ‎explained in the previous paragraph that this resulted in his also ‎being endowed with the attribute ‎תפארת‎, harmony, so that he ‎combined all the three characteristics that distinguished the ‎three patriarchs. Another aspect of the line: ‎וירא וירץ לקראתם‎. ‎A tzaddik is able to judge the character of a person by ‎merely looking at that person’s face.

When encountering a ‎wholesome person, he is suddenly filled with light, whereas when ‎he does not feel his features suddenly exuding brightness, this is a ‎warning to him that he is looking at an evil person. In this ‎instance, the Torah prefaces Avraham’s running to meet these ‎men with the words: ‎וישא עיניו וירא‎, “he raised his eyes and saw;” ‎this meant that he felt himself reacting positively to the ‎appearance of these men as soon as he set eyes upon them.‎ Genesis ‎18,3. “do not just pass by your servant.”

Avraham was ‎overcome with a sense of prophecy as soon as he saw these men. ‎We have a tradition (Rashi, Baba Metzia 114) according to ‎which the prophet Elijah was a priest; and that when Pinchas ‎avenged the insult to G’d (Numbers 25,1-9, 11-15) perpetrated by ‎Zimri and the people at Shittim, his soul linked up with those of ‎Nadav and Avihu (who had been priests) and the letters in the ‎word ‎נא‎ in our verse allude to the first letters in the names ‎נדב, ‏אביהו‎, so that he became henceforth identified with the prophet ‎Elijah, who similarly was jealous on behalf of G’d.

The words: ‎תעבור מעל עבדך‎, “pass by your servant,” are an allusion to Elijah’s ‎traditional role of briefly attending every circumcision of a Jewish ‎baby, as a symbol of the importance of that covenant between ‎the Jewish people and G’d.‎ Genesis 18,5. “for this is why your journey has brought you to the ‎house of your servant.” On the face of it, this is a very unusual ‎manner of extending an invitation to passing strangers to partake ‎of a meal with the host.

The commentators explained that angels ‎are recipients of the largesse provided by G’d for the Jewish ‎people who have performed G’d’s commandments. In other ‎words, it was G’d Himself, Who let the sun out and thus Avraham, personally, was not able to ‎perform his duties as an attentive host due to his not yet having ‎recovered from the effects of the circumcision and from the weather. Under normal ‎circumstances, these men would have been denied his hospitality. ‎He therefore explains that due to his having fulfilled the ‎commandment of circumcision, they would in fact be partaking ‎of a meal provided by G’d Himself.

They had been sent to him so ‎that he could take credit for hosting them.We have to ‎elaborate somewhat on the tradition that Avraham had been ‎observing, voluntarily, all of the commandments that would later ‎on be found in the Torah. The only exception he had made was ‎the commandment of circumcision. In light of the fact that this ‎commandment was the cornerstone of G’d’s covenant with the ‎Jewish people, why would Avraham purposely have neglected to ‎perform this commandment until being told to observe it? ‎ ‎Midrash Tanchuma Tazria 5 relates that Turnus Rufus ‎the wicked, engaged in an argument with Rabbi Akiva, ‎concerning whose works are more impressive, G’d’s or Man’s? ‎Rabbi Akiva, sensing a trap, promptly replied that man’s works ‎are more impressive.

Turnus Rufus, feeling outwitted, thereupon ‎asked Rabbi Akiva since when “man” was able to create heaven ‎and earth. Surely this was proof that G’d’s works are more ‎impressive! Rabbi Akiva retorted that the subject under dispute ‎did not concern the celestial regions, a domain to which man did ‎not have access, but it dealt with works performed in the ‎terrestrial regions. Thereupon Turnus Rufus questioned why the ‎Jews circumcise themselves.

Rabbi Akiva said: “I knew right away ‎that you would raise this question, as in your mind this looks as if ‎we criticize G’d as having made an imperfect creature when He ‎made man, and we are ‘repairing’ G’d’s ‘oversight.’” He added that ‎this was precisely why he had said immediately that man’s works ‎are more significant. Rabbi Akiva then proceeded to show ‎Turnusrufus a freshly baked roll, and some wheat kernels.

He ‎pointed to the wheat kernel as an example of G’d’s (nature’s) ‎work, whereas the roll he described as an example of man’s works. ‎He challenged Turnus Rufus to tell him which of the two he ‎preferred. Thereupon, feeling outwitted, Turnus Rufus asked that ‎if G’d did indeed prefer man without a foreskin, why did He equip ‎him with a foreskin in the first place? Thereupon Rabbi Akiva ‎asked, that according to Turnus Rufus argument, why is a baby ‎born with an umbilical cord, which was to be cut off for the baby ‎to start living outside the mother’s womb?

If man was born with ‎a foreskin, this was in order to enable his father, or himself, to ‎circumcise himself and thus fulfill a commandment by His ‎Creator.‎From Rabbi Akiva’s answer to Turnus Rufus we learn why ‎Avraham had waited for the commandment to circumcise ‎himself, seeing that this is a commandment that can be fulfilled ‎only once in a lifetime, the foreskin not growing back. It is a ‎greater credit for man to perform G’d’s commandments when ‎having been told to do so, than to merely do so because one ‎assumes that this is what the Creator would want him to do. ‎‎[Compare Baba Kamma 38 Ed.]‎ Genesis ‎18,5. “let me take a piece of bread so that you can refresh ‎yourselves,……he presented it to them and they ate.”

The true ‎meaning of this verse has been best explained by the Or ‎Hachayim, according to whom even the highest ranking angel, ‎Michael is on occasion referred to as “High Priest,” whereas on ‎other occasions he is known by another name. [Not in my edition ‎of the ‎אור החיים‎. Ed.] The point of this is to alert us to the fact ‎that the standing, or even existence, of the angels in the celestial ‎spheres, is affected by the mitzvah performance of the ‎Israelites in the terrestrial part of the universe.

When Israel is ‎meticulous in the performance of G’d’s Torah, then the most ‎senior of the angels in the celestial spheres assumes the title: ‎‎“High Priest.” When Avraham spoke about a ‎פת לחם‎, instead of ‎merely ‎פת‎, bread, he alludes to both the written and the oral ‎Torah. The word ‎פת‎ refers to the written Torah, whereas the word ‎לחם‎ refers to the oral Torah. The word ‎לחם‎ in psalms 78,25 i.e. ‎לחם אבירים‎, is an allusion to the Torah.

According to the Talmud ‎‎Menachot 34, the word ‎פת‎ amongst the Africans means ‎‎“two.” [The latter half of the word: ‎טוטפת‎. Ed.] The word is used ‎as an allusion to Torah also in Proverbs 9,5, ‎לכו לחמו בלחמי‎, “come ‎and partake of My bread.” [Compare Alshich, pages 171-172, my ‎translation of Proverbs. Ed.]

When Avraham is now described as ‎serving the angels, we may see in this the reward both for ‎Avraham‘s having performed the circumcision on himself, as well ‎as reward for the angels, their being hosted by a person of ‎Avraham’s standing. [Perhaps the mitzvah of hospitality ‎shown the angels by Lot in the following chapter was a factor in ‎his being saved, whereas his wife was not. Ed.] When Avraham, in ‎verse 8, is described as standing next to the angels while the latter ‎were seated while eating, the “tree” mentioned in that verse may ‎be a reference to the tree described as “tree of life” in Proverbs ‎‎3,18, i.e. an allusion to the Torah.

This brings me to Bereshit Rabbah 49,4 where we are ‎told that it was Avraham’s custom after having served his guests ‎a meal to ask them to give thanks to the Creator of the universe. ‎Why did Avraham not ask them to pronounce a benediction ‎before they commenced eating, as is customary among Jews, and ‎even among many gentiles? The reason may be that before eating ‎these people were pagans, and how could they pronounce a ‎blessing that implied that they had accepted the yoke of serving ‎the one and only Creator?

Having eaten, they had performed a ‎commandment through conferring upon their host Avraham the ‎merit of fulfilling the duty to be hospitable; having done so, they ‎themselves had been given a merit by dint of having contributed ‎to Avraham’s merits, so that now when they pronounced a ‎blessing thanking the Lord Who provides food for all of His ‎creatures, they were not mouthing empty phrases. This is why ‎the Midrash continues by relating that if Avraham’s guests would ‎refuse to recite a blessing to the Lord, he would demand that they ‎return to him what they had eaten, etc, etc. The embarrassment ‎caused the guest when he realized that he had partaken of what ‎had not been intended for him, would usually cause the guest to ‎reconsider.

Avraham had explained to the guest that unless they ‎provided him with the merit of having performed the ‎commandment of being hospitable, they would in fact have ‎robbed him of something that was his.‎ While on the subject of the meal Avraham prepared for these ‎heavenly guests, we need to understand why he served them ‎meat instead of fish. The motivation may have been to afford his ‎guests to perform many commandments in short order; in the ‎terrestrial regions, nowadays, before being able to consume a ‎meat meal many more commandments must be fulfilled than ‎before preparing a fish meal.

This is in contrast with the world to ‎come, where, according to our tradition, G’d will present the ‎righteous with a meal consisting of the Leviathan. There are ‎many more commandments associated with the preparation of a ‎meaty meal than with the preparation of a “fish meal,” i.e. ‎Leviathan. (Baba Metzia 86) According to the Talmud, Avraham ‎slaughtered three calves in order to be able to offer each of his ‎guests a tongue and mustard (as seasoning), considered the ‎choicest meat of the animal.‎The Talmud Eyruvin 53 relates that when Rabbi Yossi ‎bar Avion wished to say something that only people familiar with ‎him would understand, he would say: ”‎עשו לי שור במשפט בטור ‏מסכן‎;“ he deliberately used some Hebrew words, ‎שור‎, ‎במשפט‎, ‎which have a different meaning in Aramaic.

Similarly, the word ‎חרדל‎ used by our sages for the seasoning Avraham provided for ‎his guests is really a translation of the words ‎הר דל‎, “a low hill.” In ‎short, the Rabbi making excuses for the errors committed by the ‎Jewish people, referred to the evil urge as an almost ‎insurmountable obstacle, a tall mountain, whereas the urge to do ‎good given to every human being, appeared like a low hill, so that ‎it is not surprising that many Jews many times found it difficult ‎to climb over the tall mountain in order to avoid sinning.

When ‎the sages spoke of the “seasoning” Avraham served his guests, ‎this is merely a euphemism for saying that he tried to provide his ‎guests with merits by the type of food served that would make it ‎relatively easy to overcome the temptations offered by the evil ‎urge. When the angels would reflect on this, they in turn, in the ‎future, would tone down their accusations against sinful Jews, ‎having realized through their visit on earth how difficult it is to ‎fight these temptations.

We need to explain the absence of ‎the expression: ‎ויעש להם משתה‎, “he made a festive meal for them.” ‎We find such an expression even when Lot served the angels a ‎meager meal (Genesis 19,3) consisting primarily of unleavened ‎bread of indeterminate age. We also find it when Esther prepared ‎a sumptuous meal for her husband King Ahasverus (Esther 4,4, as ‎well as 7,8) to which she had invited the wicked Haman, also.

In ‎that instance, it is clear that quantities of wine were served, ‎hence the word ‎משתה‎, which suggests liquid refreshments. ‎We have a rule that when a righteous person shares a meal ‎with a wicked person, the wicked person’s spiritual status will ‎become enhanced thereby. This is the moral justification for the ‎joy at such a meal. During such a meal the tzaddik is able to ‎elevate the sparks of the Shechinah which had descended ‎into the terrestrial domains as a result of man succumbing to the ‎seduction of the serpent. [Compare what we wrote on page 21-‎‎22.Ed.]

The word ‎משתה‎ is basically a variant of the word ‎שמחה‎, ‎joy, so that when Lot offered the angels a meal which the Torah ‎described as ‎משתה‎, it was not a reference to the number of ‎courses served, but to the atmosphere that prevailed during that ‎meal. In that instance it was Lot’s moral status that became ‎elevated due to the company of celestial beings at his table. As a ‎result of the angels having eaten at his table, (and their having ‎rescued him from Sodom) the soul of the messiah, that had lain ‎dormant within Lot, was awakened somewhat so that he could ‎become the father of a child whose descendant, Ruth, eventually ‎became the ancestor of David, who in turn is the ancestor of the ‎messiah.

The joy generated at the meal Esther served the King ‎and Haman, resulted in the salvation of the Jewish people at her ‎time, due to her having elevated some of the sparks of the ‎Shechinah that had lain dormant within her husband. Since ‎Avraham was on a far higher moral/ethical level than either Lot ‎or Ahasversus, there was no need for a ‎משתה‎ to bring the ‎participants’ spiritual qualities to the fore.

Hence there is no ‎mention of this word, although Avraham had spared not effort to ‎make it a tasty repast.‎ Genesis ‎18,8. “He remained standing next to them while they ‎ate.” We have a rule that the host should not visibly display ‎physical satisfaction greater than that enjoyed by his guests. The ‎reason for this rule is to avoid causing the guest to become ‎jealous of the host.

A tzaddik is also known as a ‎מהלך‎, “a ‎person constantly on an upward spiritual move,” [compare ‎Zecharyah 3,7. Ed.] Angels, by comparison, are considered ‎עומד‎, ‎‎“standing still,” not ascending in a spiritual sense (as they do not ‎have an evil urge to overcome). Avraham was anxious that his ‎guests, the angels, should not become jealous of him; this is why ‎he made a point of standing still.‎ ‎Genesis 18,13. “the Lord said to Avraham: ‘why did Sarah laugh ‎and say…that I am too old?”

Our sages in Yevamot 65 ‎point out that in this case G’d, i.e. His angels, deliberately ‎misquoted what Sarah had said, by quoting her as describing ‎herself too old to bear a child, whereas actually, she had ‎described her husband as being too old. The Talmud uses this ‎example to teach that a “white lie” is justified when it serves the ‎purpose of preserving harmonious relations between husband ‎and wife.

It is difficult to understand this example as ‎Avraham himself had described himself as being too old to sire a ‎child, when he said: ‎הלבן מאה שנה יולד‎, “is a 100 year old man ‎going to have child born for him?” (Genesis 17,17) Why would it ‎bother him if his wife would merely confirm what he himself had ‎already said? We may have to understand what Sarah said as ‎being slightly different from what is commonly perceived.

Sarah’s ‎reaction to the angel’s prophecy [at a time when she was not ‎even aware that he was an angel. Ed.] had referred to the miracle ‎she had just experienced, i.e. ‎אחרי בלותי היתה לי עדנה‎, “after I ‎have stopped having the periods of women, I have suddenly ‎been rejuvenated!” Her comment about her husband’s old age ‎simply meant that as long as she had not observed a similar ‎process of rejuvenation in her husband, how would her own ‎rejuvenation alone contribute to the fulfillment of the prophecy? ‎She may also have meant to imply that if G’d had wanted her to ‎bear a child, why had He waited until after she had become too ‎old for this to happen unless He performed a miracle?‎The subject has been discussed in Yevamot 64 where one ‎answer is that G’d is so anxious for the tzaddikim to pray ‎to Him, that He will wait and delay His timetable, in order to be ‎able to give credit to the tzaddikim who have turned to ‎Him in supplication.‎Sarah being an extremely humble person, never considered ‎herself as being on the level of a tzadeket, a righteous ‎woman, so that it never occurred to her that almighty G’d would ‎feel in need of her prayers of supplication.

On the other hand, she ‎was not entitled to think that her outstandingly righteous ‎husband had not seen fit to pray for children, so that when she ‎referred to him as “old,” she meant that in spite of his prayers he ‎had not been granted children, and that by now it was too late for ‎this. If her real words had been reported to Avraham, this would ‎have caused him anguish, so that the Torah, (G’d, i.e. His angel) ‎decided to substitute the word ‎אני‎ for ‎אדוני‎.

A person’s humility ‎must not be carried to the extent that he is humble on someone ‎else’s account. This is the reverse of ‘humility,’ and borders on ‎arrogance.‎ Genesis ‎18,17.‎‎ “and the Lord had said: ‘shall I conceal from ‎Avraham….seeing that I have singled him out, that he may ‎instruct his children and his posterity to keep the way of the ‎Lord by doing what is just and right in order that the Lord ‎may bring about for Avraham what He has promised ‎him;”Why does the Torah write twice: ‎למען‎, “in order that, ‎etc,” in this verse?

There are numerous additional details in this ‎verse which I do not wish to dwell on at this time due to their ‎requiring lengthy answers.Basically, the root of the problem ‎G’d is addressing here is that the verse addresses the ‎righteousness of Avraham seeing that all of Avraham’s devoted ‎service to G’d originated in his love for G’d and his outstanding ‎intellect. Due to his outstanding intellect, he realized that ‎whatever he had done was very little compared to the vast ‎amount of loving attention and miracles G’d had already ‎showered upon him at various times in his life.

As a result, ‎Avraham did not for a moment consider that he had reciprocated ‎sufficiently for what G’d had done for him. When pondering this ‎dilemma, Avraham realized that the only way in which he could ‎improve the quality of his service of the Lord was by being ‎instrumental in getting others to follow his example. As long as ‎he was not able to accomplish this to the extent he hoped for, he ‎decided to view his service to G’d as being performed also on ‎behalf of the entire Jewish people.

He knew that it is within the ‎power of someone given the title ‎אב‎, “father,” or better, ‎‎“patriarch,” to act as the High Priest of others in his service of ‎the Lord. Having realized this, he not only intensified the ‎performance of the Torah’s commandments that his intellect had ‎convinced him would be part of the text of the Torah when it ‎would be revealed, but he even understood what kind of ‎safeguards the sages would surround Torah laws with in order to ‎insure that Biblical laws would not be violated by the Israelites in ‎the future.When the sages tell us that Avraham even ‎observed the halachah of ‎ערוב תבשילין‎, (Yuma 28) ‎precautionary preparation of food for the Sabbath following ‎immediately after a festival, they merely wanted to illustrate that ‎these laws were based on application of intelligence, and the ‎sages’ ability to divine the reasons behind the basic legislation. ‎How else would Avraham have been inspired to think of this?

The ‎sages chose this example to illustrate Avraham’s performance of ‎the commandments, as when we nowadays, perform this ‎commandment, we include in our benediction a statement that ‎includes all of the people in our town as being included in our ‎having performed this commandment. This Rabbinic ordinance ‎has remained an illustration of how easy it is to include others in ‎the performance of G’d’s commandments by having them in mind ‎and acting as a branch of the tree planted by the first Jew, ‎Avraham.

Having explained this, we can now understand a ‎statement by the sages [Tanna D'vei Eliyahu 25] ‎according to which every Jew is to critically examine his ‎‎mitzvah performance by asking himself; “when will I attain ‎the level of serving G’d demonstrated by the patriarchs Avraham, ‎Yitzchok, and Yaakov?” On the face of it, this seems to be an ‎impossibility, as some of the commandments performed by the ‎patriarchs are so unique that they can never be emulated in the ‎true sense of the word! [Avraham’s offering his son Yitzchok on ‎an altar, for instance.

Ed.]Our sages did not mean for this ‎statement to be understood literally. They meant that our ‎‎mitzvah performance, instead of being based primarily on ‎our having seen our mentors performing the commandments, or ‎in some cases, performing the commandments almost as a reflex ‎movement, should be based on the kind of thoughts that ‎prompted the patriarchs to perform these acts. Once we try and ‎relive what must have gone through Avraham’s mind before he ‎performed these commandments, we will have attained the ‎proper frame of mind to perform the same acts, and it will be ‎accounted as if we had done no less than the patriarchs did. ‎‎[Some of these words are mine.

Ed.]Having said this, we can ‎now better understand why G’d before carrying out judgment on ‎the wicked people of Sodom and district, felt that He had to take ‎Avraham into His confidence, i.e.‎ Genesis ‎18,17 “How can I conceal from Avraham….seeing that I ‎have known him intimately and want to encourage him to ‎command Torah observance to his offspring, etc., etc.” This ‎introductory verse is G’d’s way of demonstrating His love for ‎Avraham to the whole world.

He is not so much concerned with ‎Avraham “ordering” his descendants to keep these ‎commandments, as no one knows better than G’d that such ‎‎“commandments” by a grandfather or great-grandfather, are ‎usually observed in the breach, seeing that even HIS direct ‎commandments are more often ignored than observed. The word ‎יצווה‎ in this verse is akin to ‎צוותא‎, ‎חברותא‎, friendly association, i.e. ‎performance of G’d’s commandments collectively in a spiritually ‎oriented community, each member of such a community drawing ‎inspiration and additional strength form the other.The fact ‎that the words ‎ושמרו דרך ה' לעשות צדקה ומשפט‎, are phrased in ‎the past tense, i.e. “so that the generations following Avraham ‎drew on his shining example in the past when performing ‎righteousness and justice,” are G’d’s way of saying that when Jews ‎in the future will act as Jews, a large part of the credit goes to ‎their founding father Avraham.

Avraham’s having had all of his ‎descendants in mind when he performed G’d’s commandments, ‎enabled them in later generations to emulate their ancestor. ‎Seeing one’s father perform charitable deeds, i.e. showing that ‎one considers oneself as merely an administrator of the wealth ‎granted by Hashem, makes it easier for the son to follow in ‎such footsteps.‎ Turning to the second half of this verse in which G’d ‎apparently links fulfillment of His promises to Avraham to the ‎latter’s implanting his convictions in their hearts, i.e. ‎למען אשר ‏יצוה את בניו ואת ביתו אחריו‎, “in order that he will command ‎‎(by testament) his sons and household after him, etc.,” how ‎precisely are we to understand this?When a person sincerely ‎believes that G’d derives satisfaction from being given a reason for ‎disbursing some of His largesse on the Jewish people, any blessing ‎requested by an Israelite in his prayers is itself a source of ‎pleasure for G’d, seeing that it reflects the Israelite observing the ‎Torah and its commandments.

The words: ‎למען הביא ה' על ‏אברהם‎, “in order that G’d can bring upon Avraham, etc.;” ‎mean that the recipient of these blessings will perceive that ‎Avraham is being rewarded when his offspring receives the ‎blessings, both material and spiritual, from G’d. When this occurs, ‎the Israelite who had prayed to G’d and had kept the ‎commandments, will not be perceived as having done this so that ‎he receives a reward for it.‎ Yet another approach to the above verse.

In this verse the ‎Torah speaks of the performance of righteousness preceding the ‎performance of justice, i.e. ‎לעשות צדקה ומשפט‎, whereas ‎elsewhere we find the reverse order of ‎עושה משפט וצדקה‎. ‎‎[Actually, in connection with G’d we do not find that order ‎anywhere, we only find the sequence of ‎עושה חסד, משפט ‏וצדקה‎,“performing deeds of loving kindness, justice and ‎righteousness,” in that order.

David, on the other hand is ‎described as:‎ויהי דוד עושה משפט וצדקה‎, “David used to mete out ‎justice and righteousness.” Ed.] It is a rule that G’d always ‎dispenses His largesse to the Jewish people, this being His only ‎pleasure. The fact that the Jewish people are the recipients of His ‎goodness gives Him satisfaction.

Our sages in Pessachim 112 ‎phrased it thus: “the mother cow is more desirous of suckling her ‎calf than the calf is anxious to drink her milk.” [I am omitting the ‎balance of this paragraph, as I have not understood it. Ed.]‎We know that Yitzchok personified the characteristic/virtue ‎of ‎גבורה‎, steadfast bravery in face of overwhelming odds. We also ‎know that G’d in His love for the Jewish people, arranged for the ‎‎“cure” before the onset of the disease. (Megillah 13) ‎‎(Compare Rashi who describes the period of the Jews’ exile ‎and bondage as having commenced with the birth of Yitzchok. ‎Exodus 12,40) The Torah’s describing the birth of Moav and ‎Ammon, even before the birth of Yitzchok, is another example of ‎the redemption being prepared by G’d even before the onset of ‎exile, seeing that the messiah will be a descendant of Moav, Ruth ‎in David’s maternal ancestry.‎ We know that Yitzchok personified the characteristic/virtue ‎of ‎גבורה‎, steadfast bravery in face of overwhelming odds.

We also ‎know that G’d in His love for the Jewish people, arranged for the ‎‎“cure” before the onset of the disease. (Megillah 13) ‎‎(Compare Rashi who describes the period of the Jews’ exile ‎and bondage as having commenced with the birth of Yitzchok. ‎Exodus 12,40) The Torah’s describing the birth of Moav and ‎Ammon, even before the birth of Yitzchok, is another example of ‎the redemption being prepared by G’d even before the onset of ‎exile, seeing that the messiah will be a descendant of Moav, Ruth ‎in David’s maternal ancestry.‎ Genesis ‎21,1.

“Hashem took note of Sarah as He had ‎promised, and He did for Sarah as He had said.” Bereshit ‎Rabbah 53,4 understands this verse as reflecting the truth of ‎what the psalmist said in psalms 119,89 ‎לעולם ה', דברך נצב בשמים‎, ‎‎“The Lord exists forever; Your word stands firm in heaven.” The ‎author of the Midrash queries, rhetorically, if David meant ‎that G’d’s word does not stand firm on earth?

He explains that ‎what the psalmist had in mind was that the promise G’d made to ‎Avraham He had made in heaven, i.e. when the angel announced ‎that Yitzchok’s birth would occur at a time prearranged in ‎heaven. (In Genesis 15,5, long before the angel announced ‎Yitzchok’s impending birth, G’d had take Avram outside his tent ‎and had make him look at the heaven telling him that he would ‎father children and that the would be as numerous as the stars in ‎the heaven.)

For our sages in B’rachot 7 the verse is ‎understood to make the point that even when G’d makes a ‎conditional promise, He will keep it. The Talmud there uses as its ‎proof Deuteronomy 9,14 where G’d had suggested that He would ‎trade the Jewish people who had made the golden calf for a new ‎Jewish people founded by Moses.‎ Our author proceeds to tackle the problem from another ‎angle. In order to get to the root of the matter we must ‎remember that the word ‎פקד‎ and the word ‎זכר‎, both loosely ‎translated as “to remember,” are not interchangeable.

The ‎‎Zohar explains that the word ‎פקד‎ is used in connection with ‎the feminine parts of the emanations, whereas the word ‎זכר‎ ‎belongs to the masculine side of these emanations. It follows that ‎the word ‎פקידה‎, implies that the party remembered had ‎previously “received” something [as the feminine is always ‎perceived in terms of being a receptacle. Ed.] The “root,” i.e. ‎origin of all promises received is G’d.

When G’d gives a promise to ‎Israel we rely on this promise absolutely. We have no doubt that ‎He will shower His largesse upon us at the appropriate time. It is ‎also clear that when G’d promises to do something for us, that ‎this “something” is still securely under His control. At the same ‎time, we need to remember that due to G’d being eternal, i.e. ‎timeless, He does not think in terms of “past” and “future.” ‎Concepts such as “past” and “future” are relevant only to the ‎potential recipients of the promises made by G’d.

For the ‎recipients of the promise, it remains in the realm of the potential ‎rather than actual. For them, the time when such a promise will ‎be fulfilled is something concealed, i.e. it exists only in the ‎‎“future.” The period that elapses between the promise being ‎made and its fulfillment is what we call ‎אמונה‎, “faith.” Since a ‎‎tzaddik never doubts that the promise will be fulfilled, the ‎period during which he expects fulfillment bonds him to his ‎Creator on an ongoing basis.

G’d considers this period as one in ‎which the tzaddik displays his faith.‎ When David in psalm 119,89 says: he means that G’d’s word, ‎promising to do good things for Israel, refers to the period during ‎which the “promise” is in limbo in heaven awaiting being ‎converted into reality. [The word ‎עולם‎, derived from ‎נעלם‎ does ‎not only mean “forever,” but primarily “hidden,” seeing the ‎distant future is hidden from us.

Ed.] When used as “forever,” by ‎David, it means that our faith in G’d fulfilling His promise is ‎unlimited, our patience inexhaustible. When David, in verse 90 ‎adds the words ‎כוננת ארץ ותעמוד‎, “You have established the earth ‎and it stands,” he refers to G’d having created the appropriate ‎vessel designed to reveal this principle in the person of Avraham.‎When we find the Torah using the expressions ‎פקד‎ and ‎זכר‎ ‎respectively to describe different nuances of remembering, we ‎find the expressions ‎דבור‎ and ‎אמר‎, as similar nuances of ‎‎“speaking,” or “saying.”

The word ‎אמירה, אמר‎ is used when the ‎statement made by one’s mouth was made discreetly, not ‎publicly, whereas the word ‎דבור,דבר‎ is used when the spoken ‎word was said in public. Rashi already refers to the fact that ‎the expression ‎אמר‎ when used in the verse above refers to Sarah’s ‎being pregnant, something private not seen by everybody, ‎whereas the word ‎דבר‎ applies to Sarah having given birth, ‎something very public.

By that time Sarah had become the ‎instrument used by G’d to show to one and all that He fulfills His ‎promise.‎ A different approach to understanding the verse ‎וה' פקד את ‏שרה כאשר אמר, ויעש ה' לשרה כאשר דבר‎, “G’d remembered ‎Sarah as He had said, and He did for her as he had stated.” ‎Why is it necessary for the Torah to state twice that G’d kept His ‎promise? Who had doubted it? The Talmud Taanit 20 states ‎that when G’d goes out of His way to perform a miracle for an ‎individual, this is used to deduct from the merits that individual ‎had accumulated up to that point.

If G’d had performed a miracle ‎for Sarah and made her become pregnant and bear a son, this ‎would have been held against her accumulated merits. In order to ‎avoid this, G’d announced to Sarah and Avraham beforehand that ‎they would have a son, etc., so that when the time came for Sarah ‎to give birth, this was first and foremost not a miracle, but G’d ‎was simply fulfilling a duty, a promise He had made previously. ‎This is why the story of Yitzchok’s birth is prefaced by the verse ‎above in which the Torah reminds us of the promises G’d had ‎made concerning that subject.

The line commencing with ‎ויעש ‏ה'‏‎, “G’d carried out, etc.” is a reminder that what follows is ‎merely the fulfillment of something that had been promised ‎much earlier.‎ Once we appreciate this we can also understand why in ‎‎parshat Lech lecha prior to Avram being commanded to ‎circumcise himself, G’d promised him that he would father a son ‎from Sarah. (Genesis 17,15-16) This meant that the reward for all ‎the commandments Avraham would perform subsequently would ‎not be offset against accumulated merits in respect of miracles ‎G’d would perform for him.

These “miracles” would be viewed as ‎fulfillment of what G’d “owed” him, i.e. promises made but not ‎yet fulfilled.‎ Genesis ‎21,6. “G’d has made laughter for me.” Sarah realized that if ‎G’d had granted her children in her old age instead of during her ‎child-bearing years, He had multiplied the joy she experienced by ‎this birth. Had she given birth in her younger years the ‎pregnancy and subsequent birth would have been periods of ‎discomfort and pain for her.

Now, that she had not become ‎pregnant until she was close to 90 years old, every day of that ‎pregnancy had been filled with joyful expectation, and even the ‎birth itself was not felt by her as an excruciatingly painful ‎experience. Instead of thanking G’d in His capacity as ‎‎Hashem, as we might have expected, she thanked Him in ‎His capacity as ‎אלוקים‎, the attribute of Justice, realizing that ‎during all the years she had felt deprived of the joys of ‎motherhood, the attribute of Justice seemingly being applied to ‎her, had enabled her to exult in joy at this time.‎This feeling of Sarah is reflected in psalms 118,21:‎אודך כי עניתני ‏ותהי לי לישועה‎, “I wish to thank You, for You have afflicted ‎me/answered me.

For through my affliction my salvation has ‎come.” The same thought is repeated in a different nuance, when ‎David continues (verse 22) ‎אבן מאסו הבונים היתה לראש פנה‎, “the ‎stone that the builders rejected has become the cornerstone.” ‎David adds, that it has become clear to him that all of this had ‎been planned by G’d in advance, i.e. (verse 23) ‎מאת ה' היתה זאת היא ‏נפלאת בעינינו‎, “this is the Lord’s doing; it is marvelous in our ‎eyes.”

David too, is aware that it is far more rewarding to ‎experience these blessings from G’d in one’s mature years than in ‎one’s early youth. When a youth experiences all these blessings, ‎he does not even recognize them as blessing bestowed by G’d, but ‎credits them to chance or other circumstances. Having ‎experienced G’d’s salvation at a relatively late stage in one’s life ‎makes one doubly grateful to Hashem, i.e. ‎זה היום עשה ה' ‏נגילה ונשמחה בו‎, “this is the day that the Lord has made, let us ‎exult and rejoice on it.”‎When examining the manner in which G’d shares out His ‎largesse, we must distinguish between two categories of ‎recipients.

One category enjoys the material benefits provided by ‎‎Hashem for what they are worth, i.e. they consider the ‎material part as the essential part, not considering them as a ‎means to an end. The second category of recipients are the sages ‎and the pious people who perceive these “gifts” as proof of the ‎caring supervision exercised by G’d over all of His creatures, and ‎they see in it an encouragement to never forget that there is a ‎benevolent King Who rules over us.

This is what David referred to ‎when he said in the above-quoted hymn:‎זה היום עשה ה' נגילה ‏ונשמחה בו‎, “this is the day that the Lord has made let us rejoice ‎and be happy in Him.” They see in the word ‎בו‎ at the end of this ‎verse a reference to G’d, not to the day.‎ When Moses, in Deuteronomy 32,2 describes G’d as ‎וזרח משעיר ‏למו הופיע מהר פארן‎, “the Lord shone upon them from Seir, He ‎appeared from Mount Paran,” every intelligent person must ask ‎that Esau and Yaakov had been separated already prior to their ‎respective births, and that the two represented two totally ‎opposite perceptions of what life and the world is all about, one ‎deciding in favour of worldly goods, whereas Yaakov decided in ‎favour of spiritual values, so what point was there in G’d offering ‎the Torah to the descendants of Esau?

At the same time, since ‎when do we the descendants of Yaakov, expect to have a share in ‎G’d’s largesse on this earth? Does the Talmud Kidushin: 39 ‎not teach us not to expect a reward for serving the Lord while we ‎walk on this earth?‎The answer to this question is this: Every Israelite is obligated ‎by being part of the covenant between Israel and G’d, to serve the ‎Lord enthusiastically and meticulously with all his soul at all ‎times.

Just as G’d supervises his well being every minute of every ‎hour, so, in turn he is obliged to serve the Lord. When G’d on ‎occasion supplies a Jew with material benefits, these are not to be ‎understood as part of the reward for his mitzvah ‎performance. It may be understood as an encouragement to the ‎person concerned, to serve the Lord with even greater devotion ‎and intensity. When Moses speaks of ‎מימינו אש דת למו‎, “from His ‎right side the fire had turned into law,” he meant that if G’d ‎decided to give the Jewish people, or some of the Jewish people, ‎part of the material comforts that had originally been allocated to ‎Seir, i.e. Esau, He referred to G’d’s “right side”, the side exuding ‎love.

G’d intended that by doing so even the ordinary Jew who is ‎not steeped in Torah learning will respond to G’d’s Torah with ‎more enthusiasm when he feels that G’d had singled him out for ‎loving care.‎This is one of the reasons why Avraham called his son ‎Yitzchok, the name reflecting the joy he felt at being granted this ‎son by Sarah. If Yitzchok developed into a personality ‎symbolizing ‎יראה‎, awe, this was because he was rooted in ‎שמחה‎, ‎joy, and joy‘s root in turn is fire. [If I understand the author ‎correctly, the joy described as “fire” is the enthusiasm, almost ‎ecstasy, with which such a person serves his G’d.

Ed]. The ‎characteristic ‎יראה‎ is not one that is manifest in the person who ‎possesses it all the time, as it is in the nature of being a response ‎to certain stimuli, in this instance the external “cause” is G’d ‎Himself. This characteristic becomes manifest in response to ‎external stimulants. This is what Solomon had in mind when he ‎said in Kohelet 7,12 ‎ויתרון דעת חכמה תחיה בעליה‎, ”and the ‎advantage of knowledge is that it adds an additional dimension to ‎the life of him who possesses it..”‎It is significant that the letters in the word ‎מחשבה‎, “thought,” ‎are the same as in the word ‎בשמחה‎,”with joy.”‎מחשבה ‏‎ is an ‎attribute that is both primary and constant.

If a person reduces ‎himself to the ‎אין‎, negating all interest in the physical part of the ‎world, having done this he is able to attach himself to the source ‎of all “Life.” When this has occurred, a new “LIFE” is bestowed on ‎him, a life in a different world, one in which he is elevated to be ‎close to Eternal G’d. This concept is portrayed in the Torah in ‎Leviticus 27,10 where the subject is the person who donates to ‎הקדש‎, G’d’s representative on earth, his “net worth,” as defined ‎according to his age.

Having done so, the Torah there describes ‎him as ‎והיה הוא ותמורתו יהיה קודש‎, “then both he and his ‎substitute will be holy.” Concerning this procedure the sages in ‎the Jerusalem Talmud B’rachot 2,4 said: the messiah was ‎born on the 9th day of Av, he being the exchange for the Jewish ‎world which had been destroyed on that day (when the Temple ‎was burned). We find an allusion to this negating the physical ‎world and being “reincarnated,” when Avraham before ‎proceeding to offer his son Yitzchok as a total burnt offering, tells ‎the servants attending them, that “we will go, and prostrate ‎ourselves and return to you.” (Genesis 22,5)‎ Rabbi Yitzchok in Bereshit Rabbah 56,2 comments on ‎this as follows: “the only reason that Avraham was able to keep ‎his promise to the lads that he would return from Mount Moriah ‎‎(alive), is that he prostrated himself there before the Lord, ‎‎[something beyond what the Lord had asked of him when He ‎commanded him to offer his son Yitzchok as a burnt offering.” ‎Ed.]

This is why hundreds of years later his descendants were ‎redeemed from Egypt, as G’d explained to Moses in Exodus 3,12 ‎and as the Israelites did in Exodus 4,31. This ‎השתחויה‎, ‎‎“prostration before the Lord,” symbolized that the person doing ‎so abandoned any claim that he might have had to the material ‎benefits that life on earth offers. This is also what enables G’d to ‎‎“sweeten” i.e. remove the sting, of any judgments man is ‎subjected to by the attribute of Justice.

Avraham’s example of ‎reducing himself to ‎אין‎ or ‎אפס‎, “nothing,” paved the way for his ‎descendants to emulate him and to be redeemed from the yoke of ‎the Egyptians who had effectively reduced them to a similar state ‎of having to negate the attractions this world offered to others.‎The Torah itself was only given to the Jewish people because ‎they voluntarily repeated this ‎השתחויה‎, prostrating themselves ‎before the Lord, as we know from Exodus 24,1 where all the elite ‎of the Jewish people are reported as having prostrated themselves ‎some distance away from Mount Sinai. [That chapter, though ‎written after the revelation, describes events that occurred before ‎the revelation, Ed.]

The elite negating their claims on the material ‎benefits this world has to offer, made it possible for coming so ‎close to G’d during the revelation that He addressed them as if He ‎were speaking to an equal. In psalms 99,9 when Moses (the ‎author of this psalm) says: ‎רוממו ה' אלוקינו והשתחוו להר קדשו‎, ‎‎“Exalt the Lord our G’d and prostrate yourselves at the Mountain ‎of His holiness;” similar verses are found in Isaiah 27,13, and ‎Samuel I 1,19 where the wording is almost identical.

Rabbi ‎Yitzchok concludes by saying that the resurrection when it will ‎occur, does so only in recognition of these voluntary prostrations ‎of the Jewish people on various occasions when they ‎demonstrated their absolute submission to G’d and His will. If we ‎needed proof of this we find in in Isaiah 27,13 where we read ‎והיה ‏ביום ההוא יתקע בשופר גדול ובאו האובדים בארץ אשור והנדכים בארץ ‏מצרים והשתחוו לה' בהר הקודש בירושלים‎, “it will be on that Day, ‎when a great ram’s horn will be sounded, and the strayed who are ‎in the land of Assyria, and the expelled who are in the land of ‎Egypt, shall come and prostrate themselves on the holy Mountain ‎in Jerusalem.”

Genesis ‎21,8. “Avraham made a great feast on the day Yitzchok was weaned.” The ‎דעת זקנים ‏מבעלי התוספות‎ comments on this verse that the words ‎ביום הגמל‎ may be broken up into several ‎parts, i.e. ‎ביום ה ג מל‎ alluding to the fact that the letter ‎ה‎ had been added to Avram’s name on ‎the day of his circumcision. The letters ‎ה‎ and ‎ג‎ also allude to the eighth day on which a ‎newborn is to be circumcised.‎21,8.

“Avraham made a great feast on the day Yitzchok was weaned.” The ‎דעת זקנים ‏מבעלי התוספות‎ comments on this verse that the words ‎ביום הגמל‎ may be broken up into several ‎parts, i.e. ‎ביום ה ג מל‎ alluding to the fact that the letter ‎ה‎ had been added to Avram’s name on ‎the day of his circumcision. The letters ‎ה‎ and ‎ג‎ also allude to the eighth day on which a ‎newborn is to be circumcised. ‎‎‎ Genesis ‎21,25.

“Avraham rebuked Avimelech on account of the ‎well, etc.” Avimelech rejected the accusation, claiming he had ‎not known about what his servants had done.Normally, we ‎have a rule that when a tzaddik engages in rebuking ‎someone, he points out that the trespass committed by the ‎wicked concerned was a sin against G’d and His Torah.In this ‎instance, Avraham accused Avimelech of having committed a ‎wrong when it had been his servants who had stolen the water ‎from Avraham.

He reminded Avimelech that G’d created the ‎world, and that He gave us laws by which to conduct ourselves, ‎and that robbery was definitely forbidden. The person violating ‎G’d’s law receives a warning in the form of the tzaddik ‎rebuking him. The letters in the words uttered by the ‎‎tzaddik when he rebukes the sinner light up in the face of ‎the guilty party, thus affording him an opportunity to ‎immediately do penance.‎One of the names of G’d is: ‎מי‎, as we know when Pharaoh ‎challenged Moses by saying: ‎מי ה'‏‎?

This is what Avimelech meant ‎when he said to Avraham ‎לא ידעתי מי עשה את הדבר הזה‎, “I do not ‎know of this ‎מי‎ who has done this;” i.e. “I have never heard of a ‎Creator who has created the universe, hence I do not know of a ‎prohibition to steal or rob.” Another one of G’d’s names is the ‎word ‎זה‎, as we know from Exodus 15,2 ‎זה א-לי ואנוהו‎, “‎זה‎ is my G’d ‎and I will glorify Him.” We also find the word as a reference to ‎one of G’d’s names when Isaiah 25,9 said ‎זה ה' קוינו לו‎, “we have ‎been hoping for the Lord ‎זה‎.”

Avimelech tells Avraham that he ‎had heard of all this theology only from the mouth of Avraham, ‎he had never previously been informed of this. He adds that even ‎now he has not heard or “seen” the letters that make up the ‎alphabet of the Torah from Avraham’s mouth, i.e. ‎גם אתה לא ‏הגדת לי‎. The word ‎הגדת‎, derived from ‎גד‎, is similar to ‎גד גדוד יגודנה‎ ‎in Genesis 49,19, where it refers to “good fortune,” similar to ‎what Gad’s mother proclaimed ‎בגד‎, viewing herself as having good ‎fortune seeing that she had born 6 of the twelve tribes. (Genesis ‎‎30,11) The word is a simile for good fortune in the sense of ‎מזל ‏טוב‎.

Avimelech had not yet seen the letters that would trigger his ‎doing teshuvah for the wrong he had been guilty of. The word ‎אתה‎ ‎is an allusion to the letters from ‎א‎ to ‎ת‎ in the Hebrew alphabet, ‎the letters of the Holy Tongue.‎When Avimelech adds: ‎וגם אנ��י לא שמעתי בלתי היום‎, “and I ‎also have not heard about all this until this day,” he uses the ‎word ‎אנכי‎, the first word of the Ten Commandments with which ‎G’d revealed Himself at Mount Sinai, as meaning that on this day ‎G’d’s sovereignty was revealed to him, and he could now perceive ‎these letters of the Holy Tongue.

On that day Avimelech had ‎learned from Avraham about three aspects of G’d, i.e. ‎מי, זה, אנכי‎.‎ Going back once more to Genesis 15,8 when Avraham himself ‎had asked a question not i.e. revealing that He had not quite ‎understood G’d, as a result of which he was granted better ‎understanding, just as Avimelech here had concluded with ‎understanding and acknowledging the dimension of G’d as ‎אנכי‎, ‎the Talmud B’rachot 7 states that when Avraham posed the ‎question of ‎במה אדע‎, he had become the first person ever to ‎address G’d as ‎א-דני‎, “My Lord;” He had implied by this that G’d in ‎His capacity of ‎א-דני‎ was able to annul decrees.

Noach had not ‎been aware that G’d could do this, and this is why he had not ‎bothered to appeal to G’d to annul the decree to annihilate ‎mankind. His predecessor Sheth, third son of Adam, himself a ‎‎tzaddik had also not known about this and therefore he had ‎remained silent when a third of the inhabited area of the globe ‎had been flooded in his day. The power of addressing this ‎dimension of G’d was given to Avraham as a reward for having ‎recognized G’d as possessing this dimension.

It was Avraham’s ‎genius to recognize this quality of G’d although he addressed Him ‎as “My Lord.”‎ ‎Genesis 22,1. “It was after these events that G’d subjected ‎Avraham to a trial, saying to him: ‘Avraham!’” We must try ‎and understand why at this point G’d addressed Avraham by ‎calling out: ”Avraham,” once, whereas in verse 11 of this chapter ‎the angel addressing Avraham calls out to him: “Avraham, ‎Avraham!”

Another nuance that deserves our attention is why, ‎on the first occasion (verse 12) G’d compliments Avraham on not ‎having tried to withhold his beloved son from Him, ‎ולא חשכת את ‏בנך את יחידך ממני‎, whereas in verse 16 when the compliment is ‎repeated, the word ‎ממני‎, “from Me,” is absent. This may be ‎understood when we consider that according to Rashi on ‎verse 11 repetition of the name indicates that the party addressed ‎by G’d is especially beloved by G’d.

We find in Samuel I 3,10 that ‎when G’d called on Samuel, He always repeated his name when ‎addressing him. In the case of Avraham, his very name reflects ‎the fact that he was beloved by G’d. Here when G’d called upon ‎him seeing that He wanted him to perform a commandment, He ‎deliberately refrained for indicating how fond he was of him, as ‎this call had not been designed to make him go through with ‎slaughtering Yitzchok.

However in verse16, when we became ‎aware that Avraham was not to slaughter his son, this had ‎become the ‎מצוה‎. By commanding Avraham not to harm ‎Yitzchok in any way, He displayed His true love for him. He did so ‎by repeating his name when He called him. As to the word ‎ממני‎ in verse 12, this was the angel speaking (although in the ‎name of the Lord) Bereshit Rabbah 56,5 understands the ‎angel as hinting to Avraham that seeing the angels in heaven ‎have shed tears when they heard that Avraham had been asked to ‎sacrifice his son Yitzchok, G’d cancelled the decree.

The angel ‎wanted Avraham to know that he had had a share in Yitzchok’s ‎surviving the akeydah. In verse 16, when G’d is speaking to ‎Avraham without intermediary, there was no reason to add the ‎word: ‎ממני‎, “from Me.”‎ ‎Genesis 22,7. Concerning Yitzchok’s question of “here is the fire and ‎the kindling, but where is the lamb for the burnt-offering?,” ‎it seems that Yitzchok’s question implied that seeing the ‎principal purpose of his father’s trial was to see if he was ‎prepared to slaughter his son, what need was there for fire and ‎kindling, seeing that after he had been slaughtered surely it did ‎not matter to G’d if his remains would be burned up!

Yitzchok ‎wanted his father to know that the kindling and the fire had ‎nothing to do with him, as the intended victim. He wanted to ‎know if there was going to be another offering, i.e. a lamb, as ‎usual. If so, where did his father expect to find it at short notice? ‎When we understand Yitzchok’s question as suggested, we can ‎understand why he did not ask a question concerning the knife to ‎be used in the slaughter.

Avraham’s reply, saying that G’d would ‎select who should be the “lamb,” meant that as far his ‎relationship to G’d was concerned, his own son was as valuable to ‎him as if he would burn up an actual lamb for G’d in order to ‎demonstrate his love for Him.‎ Genesis ‎22,12. “He (the angel) said to him: ‘do not touch the lad, ‎and do not harm him in any way;’….for now I know …and you ‎have not withheld your only son from Me.”

We need to ‎examine why in this verse the word ‎ממני‎ has been added, as well ‎as why this word is omitted when G’d speaks about the oath He ‎has sworn to Himself in verse 16. Before answering these ‎questions, let us look at Shabbat 63 where the Talmud ‎states that ‎כל העושה מצוה כמאמרה אין מבשרין לו דבר רע‎, “when ‎someone performs one of G’d’s commandments in accordance ‎with its halachot, one (heaven) does not sadden him by ‎informing him of bad news.

The Talmud bases this on ‎‎Kohelet 8,5 ‎שומר מצוה לא ידע רע‎, “he who will obey the ‎commandments will know no evil.” The word ‎כמאמרה‎ in the ‎Talmud poses a problem. The Talmud means that both study of ‎Torah and performance of the commandments must be based on ‎one’s desire to carry out G’d’s wishes. If one studies Torah to pass ‎an exam, this is not accounted true Torah study.

If one blows the ‎‎shofar on New Year’s day in the synagogue, however ‎expertly, but in order to earn the fee one has been promised, the ‎promise that such people will be spared bad news is not ‎applicable.‎Furthermore, even having performed the mitzvah ‎according to the halachah and exclusively in order to fulfill ‎G’d’s wish, one must not congratulate oneself for having carried ‎out one’s Creator’s wishes and have pleased him.

If one thinks ‎along these lines, one’s performance of the commandment will ‎not please the Lord.‎It is related in Chagigah 15 that it happened once that ‎Rabbi Yoshua ben Chananyah (one of the leading scholars in his ‎time) was standing on one of the steps leading up to the Temple ‎Mount, [the Temple had already been destroyed, but the Mount ‎had not yet been levelled by the Romans, Ed.] when he saw ben ‎Zoma in front of him, and the latter did not rise in ‎acknowledgment of the presence of his teacher.

Rabbi Yoshua ‎asked ben Zoma what subject he was so deeply immersed in that ‎he had not noticed the presence of his teacher. The latter replied: ‎‎“I was contemplating the significance of the difference between ‎the “upper waters,” and the “lower waters,” (Genesis 1,7) and he ‎had discovered that the distance between them was only three ‎fingers’ breadth.” He claimed that the proof was founding Genesis ‎‎1,2 where the spirit of the Lord is described as hovering above the ‎surface of the waters.”

He considered the word ‎מרחפת‎‎, used by ‎the Torah there as describing the act of “hovering” as a reference ‎to a pigeon hovering above its young without touching them. ‎Upon hearing this, Rabbi Yoshua commented to his other ‎students: “ben Zoma is still on the outside.” He meant that ben ‎Zoma had not yet become privy to hidden aspects of the Torah. ‎‎[The reader will note that ben Zoma, in spite of sayings of his ‎being quoted in the tractate Avot, is never referred to as “Rabbi.” ‎Ed.]We learn from this passage that even if a person performs ‎the commandments in a manner which affords G’d satisfaction as ‎the worshipper had reduced himself to negating earthly concerns, ‎this does not automatically mean that he has attained the level of ‎awe of the Creator that would overcome him when he enters the ‎palace of a King.

He may have attained the awe that a visitor to ‎the King’s palace experienced when entering the vestibule of the ‎palace, but not the awe that overcomes people who enter the ‎inner sanctum of the palace. The closer the visitor approaches ‎the presence of the king, the more profoundly will he be ‎impressed with the aura of glory and power surrounding his ‎majesty. Recognition of this obligates him to prostrate himself, ‎this act being an expression of his being aware how totally ‎inadequate anything that he had done to honour his king really ‎was.

When we examine the meaning of the word ‎מצוה‎, ‎commonly translated as “commandment,” this is quite ‎inadequate, as the deeper meaning of the word is derived from ‎צוותא‎, a word describing companionship. In other words, the ‎performance of a ‎מצוה‎ is meant to establish a degree of ‎companionship between man and his G’d. When the Talmud ‎‎Shabbat 63 had stated that anyone who performs a ‎commandment, ‎כמאמרה‎, “in the true sense of its meaning,” will ‎be spared disagreeable news, it is this “companionship” with G’d ‎achieved by the performance of the commandment that the ‎Talmud refers to.There are commandments, the performance ‎of which does not afford the person performing it the slightest ‎physical satisfaction.

To mention just a few examples: putting on ‎phylacteries, attaching the fringes, tzitzit, to a four-‎cornered garment; on the other hand, there are commandments ‎the performance of which entails pleasurable sensations, such as ‎consuming three meals on the Sabbath, or Kiddush, reciting ‎the benediction over wine and drinking same. The awareness of ‎the expense involved in order to perform these commandments ‎represents a major aspect in an ordinary individual’s ‎מצוה‎ ‎performance, it contributes to the feeling that he has done ‎something “for G’d.”

As long as such considerations are part of ‎one’s ‎מצוה‎ performance, one has not attained the level of ‎מצוה‎ ‎performance described in the Talmud as ‎כמאמרה‎, “in the full sense ‎of its meaning.” When we keep this in mind we can understand ‎the nuances in verses 12 and verse 16 in which G’d compliments ‎Avraham. When G’d commands: ‎אל תשלח ידך אל הנער...כי עתה ‏ידעתי...ולא חשכת את בנך ממני‎, He compliments Avraham for not ‎having had any selfish thoughts when offering Yitzchok as an ‎offering, it had been done totally ‎לשם שמים‎, for the sake of ‎heaven, i.e. Avraham had not withheld anything personal from ‎G’d, by feeling he had done something for G’d.

This had been ‎performance of a ‎מצוה כמאמרה‎ in the parlance of the Talmud ‎‎Shabbat 63.Now, that this part of the ‎עקדה‎, was over, ‎and G’d saw that even after Avraham had been spared the need to ‎go through with what he had thought, he did not react with ‎relief but continued to endeavour to perform the commandment ‎in a different way, he had shown G’d that he had been motivated ‎not only by love for G’d, but by totally unselfish awe of Him; ‎there was therefore no need for the Torah to repeat the word ‎ממני‎, “from Me.”‎ ‎Genesis 22,12. “for now I know that you are G’d fearing, seeing you ‎have not withheld your only son from Me.”

It appears, based ‎on this verse, that there are two types of fear of the Lord. One ‎type is based on a person’s understanding the meaning of the ‎commandment that he performs, i.e. it makes sense to him. The ‎second type of fear of the Lord is shown when he fulfills ‎commandments whose purpose he had not been able to ‎understand. When someone performs commandments without ‎knowing their meaning, his level of fearing G’d is on a higher ‎rung than the person who does so because he believes that he ‎understands the reason why G’d has demanded fulfillment of that ‎commandment, and he “agrees” with G’d.

When the latter person ‎observes a commandment, it is not clear that he does so out of ‎love for G’d, as he may be doing so because he feels he is doing ‎himself a favour, as the commandment is logical, and clearly in ‎the interest of mankind as a whole.Before the angel said to ‎Avraham: “do not touch and harm the lad,” people had thought ‎that surely the reason why Avraham set out to do this was ‎because he thought he understood G’d’s reason for issuing such a ‎commandment.After he was now commanded not to proceed, ‎it would be clear to everybody that Avraham had not understood ‎the reason for G’d’s command, as if he had been correct in what ‎he thought, G’d could not have cancelled the command.

What ‎had been a valid consideration could not suddenly have become ‎an invalid consideration! Therefore it had emerged retroactively ‎that when Avraham had begun to carry out the commandment ‎to offer Yitzchok as a burnt offering, he had been motivated only ‎by his love for G’d, and how could he possibly refuse the ‎command given by a G’d Whom he loved!? By cancelling His ‎command G’d had demonstrated that there had never been a ‎rationale for such a command.

The trial of Avraham had consisted ‎in his performing even a totally irrational command.The only ‎reason for issuing such a command was the desire of G’d to prove ‎that Avraham would not be deterred by the absence of a valid ‎reason for Yitzchok having to die on the altar. All of this is ‎implied in the angel saying: “now I have seen, etc.;” it does not ‎mean that G’d had not known up to now. It means that this was ‎the only way in which G’d had been able to demonstrate to the ‎world what He had known about Avraham’s potential to perform ‎such an act for no other reason than that He loved Gd.

Our ‎author understands the word ‎ידעתי‎ as being in the hiphil, ‎causative mode, i.e. as if the Torah had written ‎הודעתי‎, “I have ‎made known;” the normal hiphil mode of the root ‎ידע‎. ‎Avraham’s “love” for G’d was demonstrated by his performing an ‎act that reflected “fear of the Lord” on the highest level. This ‎‎“fear” is the fear of disappointing the loved one by not ‎responding to his will as he had hoped you would.

If there had ‎been any need to prove that G’d abhors human sacrifice, He ‎demonstrated this not by never having commanded it, but by ‎having commanded it and cancelled the command before it could ‎be executed.‎

5

The Secret of Sarah Living Every Year Equally

Kedushat Levi, Chayei SaraCC-BYOriginal Hebrew/Aramaic

Original

‎Genesis 23,1. “The years of Sarah’s life were one hundred years, ‎etc.;” I believe, G’d willing, that I have understood the reason ‎why Sarah is the only woman in the Bible of whose age at the ‎time of her death we have been told. The Talmud Nedarim ‎‎64, in referring to Rachel’s outburst (Genesis 30,1) that unless her ‎husband Yaakov would give her children she considered herself as ‎‎“dead,” is quoted by Rashi on that verse saying that seeing ‎that a woman’s primary task in life is to mother children, any ‎woman who has not given birth to a live child is considered as ‎dead.

We also know from Shabbat 156, that when G’d took ‎Avraham outside (Genesis 15,5) that He showed him that ‎according to the constellation of the stars, Sarai was not slated to ‎give birth to children. This ‎מזל‎, astrological prognosis of her life, ‎could be changed only due to merits she would acquire during the ‎years to come. She did indeed acquire such merits, as our sages ‎conclude from a comment they made in Shir Hashirim ‎Rabbah, 2,32 where the phenomenon of all the matriarchs ‎originally being barren is discussed.

Among a variety of answers ‎offered there, one is that G’d was desirous of listening to their ‎praying to Him to be granted children, just as He is desirous of ‎listening to the prayers of the righteous, generally. In other ‎words, Sarah, (after a name change) both due to her merits and ‎her supplications, was “lifted” out of the limitations predicted for ‎her by a zodiac sign she had been born under, so that she could ‎conceive.

When the Torah refers to her “life” as being 127 years ‎long, this means nothing less than that she had spent all these ‎years accumulating merits for the good deeds she performed. ‎Expressed somewhat differently, the Torah states that it was ‎Sarah, who with her good deeds gave “life” to her years.‎ An additional lesson to be derived from this unique verse in ‎the Torah, is that seeing that during all her years she cleaved to ‎the Holy name of Hashem, ‎י-ה-ו-ה‎, this fact is hinted at when ‎the Torah summarizes her life her by commencing with a word ‎containing these letters of G’d’s name.

She was conscious at all ‎times that her life depended on that attribute of G’d and not, G’d ‎forbid, on the side of the emanations known popularly as the ‎‎sitra achara, “the left side.”‎ Genesis ‎24,1. “and Avraham had become old, while G’d had ‎blessed him in everything.” According to the Talmud Baba ‎Metzia 87 the concept of ”old age,” was unknown to mankind ‎until Avraham’s being described here in such terms. [According ‎to the Talmud, the statement refers to external features of elderly ‎people stamping them as having lived for many years.

This was ‎why up until then anyone looking at Avraham or Yitzchok could ‎not be sure whether he was looking at the father or the son. ‎Ed.][If I understand the Talmud correctly, what is meant is ‎that when the Torah had described Adam as having begotten a ‎son in his own image (Genesis 5,3) as opposed to his first two ‎sons, the resemblance between fathers and sons continued ‎unabated until the time when Avraham was described as having ‎aged.

Ed.]The point the Talmud makes is that beneficial ‎largesse provided from the celestial regions for the lower regions ‎of the universe manifests itself in one of two ways. It may be ‎measured in terms familiar to us in this part of the universe, or it ‎may be described in terms of concepts applicable in the celestial ‎regions, seeing that these two domains each have their own set of ‎rules. When this beneficial largesse originates directly in the ‎celestial spheres close to the Creator, it had not become subject to ‎limitations applicable in the parts of the world we live in. [As an ‎example, we may distinguish between nourishment provided by ‎G’d through the earth giving its yield, when such nourishment is ‎subject to limitations that apply on our planet, whereas when G’d ‎fed the Jewish people with manna, such limitations did not apply, ‎as the manna originated directly in one of the seven layers of ‎heaven.

Ed.] This latter method of benefiting from G’d’s largesse is ‎reserved exclusively for the Jewish people. The Jewish people ‎have become privy to this (on occasion) due to their having clung ‎to their Creator with such devotion.‎The other nations sharing this planet with us, receive ‎whatever largesse G’d provides for them only through “nature,” ‎which “processes” such gifts from G’d before it reaches its ‎recipients.

This is what is meant when the Torah wrote in Genesis ‎‎25,12-15 ‎ואלה תולדות ישמעאל שנים עשר נשיאים לאומתם‎, “and this is ‎the line of Ishmael, son of Avraham……12 chieftains, etc.” The ‎word: ‎לאומתם‎ is derived from ‎אמה‎, “mother;” when a mother ‎measures her son she uses measuring devices used in our parts of ‎the universe. The Torah (Genesis 25,13, and again in verse 16) ‎adds: ‎בשמותם לתולדותם‎ and ‎בחצריהם ובטירותם‎, “by their names, in ‎the order of their births, and by their villages and their ‎encampments;” these words describe the parameters within ‎which they were privy to G’d’s benevolent largesse.

The contrast ‎with which the Torah describes a similar description of the ‎development of the Jewish people can be seen in the words ‎למשפחותם לבית אבותם‎, “according to their family, their respective ‎father’s house”. The word ‎אבותם‎ in this instance is derived from ‎אבה‎, as in ‎לא אבה יבמי‎, “he did not want to perform levirate ‎marriage with me.” (Deuteronomy 25.7) The word ‎אבה‎ is a ‎synonym for ‎רצון‎, “will, desire.”

The widow describes that her ‎brother-in-law does not wish to fulfill the will of heaven in ‎maintaining his deceased brother’s name alive.Let us ‎illustrate by an example more familiar to all of us. A potter ‎intends to create a vase of a certain shape and colour. Before ‎setting out to shape the clay he has a definite image of the ‎finished product in his mind’s eye. This image is known as ‎מחשבה‎, ‎or ‎אב הפעולה‎, “the father of the finished product.”

The ‎רצון‎, the ‎will to create a vase, is called ‎אב‎, father, as it precedes even the ‎sculptor’s vision of the final shape and colour of the product is ‎about to embark on creating. The eventual product is known as ‎בני בנים‎, euphemism for “grandchildren.” [In relation to the ‎רצון‎ ‎the initial will to create something. Ed.]Israel’s drawing down ‎G’d’s largesse to itself is somewhat similar. The process begins ‎with this celestial largesse entering the domain of the physical ‎universe, ‎גבולין‎. [A domain defined by borders both dimensionally ‎and directionally.

Ed.] The various shapes and forms this largesse ‎assumes once it has entered our part of the universe is known as ‎בני בנים‎, “grandchildren.” The original ‎רצון‎, G’d’s intention to ‎provide this largesse, is called ‎זקן‎, “an old man.”When ‎Solomon in Proverbs 17,6 speaks about ‎עטרת זקנים בני בנים‎, loosely ‎translated as “grandchildren are the crown of their elders,” the ‎meaning of this line on a deeper level, is: “the largesse that has ‎been received by Israelites as a result of G’d’s benevolence, is ‎rooted in the will of G’d,” i.e. from this ‎רצון‎ to the world known as ‎בני בנים‎. ‎ This is what the Midrash had in mind when it ‎interpreted the opening words of our chapter ‎ואברהם זקן בא בימים‎, ‎to mean that prior to the existence of Avraham there had not ‎been a concept on earth known as ‎זקנה‎, “old age,” i.e. G’d’s ‎largesse flowing directly, without detour through nature, to any ‎human being.

The reason was simple. No human being had ‎accumulated the kind of merits that enabled G’d to direct this ‎flow of largesse by bypassing normal channels. Avraham’s merits ‎had opened new channels of communication between G’d and ‎man.‎At this point the author refers to a method of writing the 72-‎lettered “name” of Hashem in 9 columns of 8 three lettered ‎words, using Exodus 14,19,20 and 21, respectively, (each verse ‎having 72 letters) and consecutively, and the middle verse in by ‎reading it from left to right, so that you get the diagram ‎shown.In that diagram you will note that in the top row the ‎‎“name” spelled ‎סיט‎ appears in the column preceding the one ‎commencing with a name consisting of ‎עלמ‎.[I am attaching ‎the diagram so that you, the reader can better visualize what the ‎author is speaking about.

Ed.]The word ‎סיט‎ occurs on several ‎occasions in the Mishnah, throughout the section known as ‎‎taharot as a vessel used in measuring. (Maimonides on ‎‎Keylim 13,4, Orlah, 3,2 for instance) This “name” of ‎G’d serves as symbol of Avraham’s ability to channel G’d’s largesse ‎from the celestial domains to our regions. The next column in our ‎diagram is headed by the letters ‎עלמ‎, [alluding to our ‎עולם‎, world] ‎and symbolizes for our purposes, the manner of distribution of ‎this largesse once it has entered the sphere of the material world. ‎We refer to this in our daily amidah prayer when we recite ‎the words: ‎וזוכר חסדי אבות ומביא גואל לבני בניהם‎.

“He (G’d) ‎remembers the deeds of loving kindness of the patriarchs and ‎brings the redeemer to their children’s children.” On the face of ‎it, it is difficult to understand the words ‎חסדי אבות‎, “the pious ‎deeds performed by the patriarchs.” All the author of this ‎paragraph had to mention was ‎וזוכר אבות‎, that “G’d remembers ‎the patriarchs.” Furthermore, why would the author of this ‎paragraph refer to the redemption as being brought to the ‎‎“children’s children” of the patriarchs?

It would have sufficed to ‎refer to their ‎בניהם‎, “children.” When speaking of fathers, it is ‎customary to relate to their children rather than to their ‎grandchildren. However, when understanding the entire ‎paragraph and what it teaches in light of what we have explained, ‎both the word “‎חסדי‎” and the words “‎לבני בניהם‎” make perfect ‎sense, as the author draws our attention to the manner in which ‎G’d’s largesse is transmitted to the Jewish people and who we ‎have to thank for this.

The ‎חסד‎ of which the author speaks is an ‎allusion to the “source” of the largesse, i.e. G’d Himself, (not ‎nature) whereas the ‎בני בניהם‎, is an allusion to the meritorious ‎deeds of the patriarchs which paved the way for the Jewish ‎people to receive G’d’s largesse directly, without ‎detours.When the paragraph above is introduced with the ‎words: ‎ואברהם זקן בא בימים וה' ברך את אברהם בכל‎, this is an ‎allusion to Avraham, the first of the patriarchs having been able ‎to open the sluices of G’d’s treasure chamber to enable the flow of ‎its goodness to bypass regular channels and flow directly to His ‎people.

When G’d’s largesse flows to us in this manner, it is not ‎limited in measure at all, as it would be if it had to reach us via ‎nature.This is the meaning of bereshit rabbah 59,5 ‎where the author writes: Avraham would bless everybody. ‎‎(Compare Genesis 12,3) To the question whence Avraham was ‎able to do so, i.e. who had blessed him first? The answer is that ‎G’d personally, had done so in His capacity of ‎רצון‎ as explained on ‎page 118.‎ Another way of understanding the statement in the Talmud ‎‎Baba Metzia 87, that until the advent of Avraham there had ‎been no such concept as ‎זקנה‎, “old age,” may be that it referred to ‎the colour of the hair of aged people turning white. [The reader is ‎reminded of Rabbi Eleazar ben Azaryah in the Haggadah shel ‎pessach being prematurely white-haired Ed.]‎Just as man’s body wears clothing that gives a hint to the ‎type of person he is, so his mind and soul also wear “clothing” ‎that hint at his age, the hair that covers his head, for instance. ‎Just as man does not experience pain when someone cuts off his ‎clothing, so he does not experience pain when his hair is cut.‎We have previously explained that the Creator, “shrunk His ‎Self,” when entering the domain of the material world in order to ‎be able to share out His loving kindness to His creatures, as ‎otherwise His impact on that world would have been so ‎overwhelming as to destroy it immediately.

Similarly, He “dressed ‎Himself” by surrounding His accessibility to His creatures ‎through commandments or the performance of good deeds that ‎He required them to perform in order to enable them to come ‎close to His essence. This is how He made His manifestation on ‎earth possible. The Talmud, when referring to ‎זקנה‎ as a ‎phenomenon that did not exist prior to Avraham, means that ‎Avraham’s performing G’d’s commandments (not yet given as ‎directives) paved the way for G’d to be able to heap His largesse ‎on Avraham’s descendants.

The visible evidence of this was the ‎white hair Avraham now sprouted.‎ ‎“And Avraham had aged, advanced in years;" the Talmud ‎‎Baba batra 16 understands the word ‎בכל‎ as meaning that ‎Avraham had a “daughter” by the name of ‎בכל‎. Commenting ‎further on this, the Talmud in Chagigah 15 states that a ‎heavenly voice i.e. ‎בת קול‎ [instead of ‎בת כל‎ Ed.] was heard at ‎Mount Sinai calling the Israelites to penance with the exception ‎of Acher, (Elisha ben Avuya) turned apostate. ‎[The text in my edition of the Talmud does not mention the ‎location where this heavenly voice was heard, and it would not ‎make sense that it was Mount Sinai, as the occasion appears to ‎have been at least 50 years after destruction of the second ‎Temple.

Ed.]We need to examine the nature of this “voice” somewhat ‎more closely. Since, according to the Talmud, this ‎בת קול‎ appears ‎to have been a visual manifestation rather than something heard ‎with one’s ears, the statement is enigmatic. Apparently, the ‎Talmud refers to a message that a person hears or is supposed to ‎hear daily as if it were as real as a vision. The true call to do ‎‎teshuvah had originated at Sinai when the people had heard ‎G’d address them directly during the first and second ‎Commandment, until they were so overwhelmed that they feared ‎to die and begged Moses to be their interpreter of G’d’s words. ‎Mount Sinai had been referred to as Mount Chorev in Exodus 3,1 ‎when Moses had his first vision of G’d at the burning bush.

On ‎that occasion he had “heard” the voice of G’d. The term ‎בת קול‎ ‎has become the name for a derivative of that first communication ‎to His people through Moses their leader and prophet ever since. ‎At the revelation at Mount Sinai several months later, it had ‎become so real that the people were described as “seeing” the ‎voice rather than as merely “hearing it. (Exodus 20,15) We have ‎explained that the term ‎בן‎ or ‎בת‎ describes the receiving of G’d’s ‎largesse, when it has originated from G’d directly through the ‎merits of the patriarch Avraham.

Just as G’d had to “reduce ‎Himself” in terms of His pure spirituality, man has to reduce his ‎‎“physicality,” i.e. his dependence on physical comforts provided ‎by our world somewhat, in order to qualify for receiving these ‎communications from G’d. Each human being desirous of coming ‎closer to G’d by this means has to do so in accordance with the ‎spiritual level he is capable of. The word ‎בת‎ in the language of the ‎‎Mishnah, is the preface used when describing the measure ‎of certain liquids or dry matter that a container can hold.

Its use ‎in that sense originates in Ezekiel 45,10. [It may be correct to ‎understand the term ‎בת קול‎ which is usually associated with post ‎Biblical times, when there was no more direct communication ‎with G’d through prophets or even through the urim ‎vetumim on the High Priest’s breast plate, as a prophetic ‎communication from G’d, but at arm’s length. Ed.]‎‎‎ Another interpretation of the line ‎וה' ברך את אברהם בכל‎, is ‎based on the fact that there are two types of tzaddikim.

One ‎type concentrates all his efforts in life on being of service to the ‎community, whereas another type of tzaddik concentrates ‎on perfecting his personal character traits. Avraham was of the ‎former category, all his efforts being directed outward, for the ‎benefit of his peers. This is alluded to in the words ‎וה' ברך את ‏אברהם‎, i.e. G’d was with Avraham on account of his concern “for ‎all.”

The word ‎את‎ in the line is to be understood as ‎עם‎, “with.” G’d ‎supported him in all his endeavours. It is this point that our sages ‎alluded to when they said that Avraham had a ‎בת‎, i.e. he had a ‎large measuring device that was big enough to share out from it ‎to all he came in contact with.‎ Genesis ‎24,7. “do not bring my son back there under any ‎circumstances.!” We find that G’d confirmed Avraham’s ‎attittude concerning Yitzchok not leaving the soil of The Holy ‎Land, when He said to Yitzchok (Genesis 26,2) ‎אל תרד מצרימה, שכון ‏בארץ..גור בארץ הזאת‎, “do not go down to Egypt; reside in the ‎Land…even if you have to be a transient in this land!”We ‎have a standing rule according to which it is permissible to be ‎afraid of something or someone bigger than oneself, whereas it is ‎forbidden to be afraid of someone smaller than oneself.

In other ‎words, whereas it is permissible to be afraid of G’d, it is not ‎permissible to be afraid of anyone other than G’d. This is why all ‎manner of idol worship is prohibited.‎The attribute of love enables one to love those who are ‎‎“smaller” than we are, notably the members of our household ‎who depend on us. When we keep this rule in mind we will be ‎able to understand a story in the Talmud Kiddushin 57 ‎where it is related that Shimon ben Ammasuni undertook to ‎explain the meaning of each word ‎את‎ in the Torah, proving that ‎the word invariably includes something that the Torah had not ‎spelled out specifically.

However, when he came to the line ‎‎(Deuteronomy 6,13) ‎את ה' אלוקיך תירא‎, “you are to revere the Lord ‎your G’d,” he was stymied, not knowing what the word ‎את‎ in that ‎line could possibly add, as it is forbidden to revere anyone other ‎than the Lord. His students asked him if he thought that all the ‎explanations that he had found for the other times that the word ‎את‎ occurs should be disregarded?

He replied that “just as the ‎Torah promises a reward for explaining its intricacies, so it ‎rewards those who refrain from offering explanations that are not ‎appropriate.” In the meantime, Rabbi Akiva who had heard of ‎Shimon ben Ammasuni’s dilemma, said that even this ‎את‎ added ‎an additional meaning to the verse in which it appeared, ‎suggesting that the Torah scholars deserve to be revered also. ‎Rabbi Akiva was able to offer this explanation since Torah ‎scholars are “greater” than the ordinary people consulting them, ‎so that they fit the principle that it is allowed to revere, be in awe ‎of, people that are greater than oneself.

This is a basic difference ‎between the attribute of reverence, ‎יראה‎, and the attribute of ‎אהבה‎, love. While it is in order to say: “I am afraid of you,” to ‎someone more powerful than oneself, a king for instance, it is not ‎in order to say to such a king: “I love you.” It is, however, ‎permissible to say to such a king: “I love to be in your house,” “I ‎love to serve you,” etc.The above distinction explains why Shimon ben Amassuni ‎had not found a problem with the word ‎את‎ in Deuteronomy 6,5 ‎where the Torah writes: ‎ואהבת את ה' אלוקיך‎, “you shall love the ‎Lord your G’d.”

He understood this verse as not applying to G’d’s ‎essence, but to attributes of G’d, attributes worth emulating ‎because they make Him lovable. This is also why Rabbi Akiva was ‎able to resolve his difficulty when he suggested that reverence for ‎Torah scholars, who are an extension of G’d from Whom they ‎received their knowledge and stature, therefore qualify for a ‎portion of reverence that is due to their Master.

Seeing that the ‎Torah scholar is a servant of G’d, he too is entitled to some of his ‎Master’s reflected glory.‎Avraham’s major attribute was ‎אהבה‎, his love for people. This ‎attribute included even in their concerns with matters that did ‎not involve their relations to the Creator. This being so, G’d did ‎not object to his descending to Egypt, leaving the soil of the Holy ‎Land. His son Yitzchok’s primary attribute was ‎יראה‎, reverence ‎for the Essence of G’d; i.e. he concentrated all his faculties on how ‎to serve G’d.

This being so, it would have interfered with his basic ‎character were he to leave the sacred soil of the land of Israel for ‎even a short period.‎ Genesis ‎24,13-15. “Here I am standing at the well…and the ‎daughters of the residents of the town are coming out… and ‎through her I will know that You have performed a loving ‎kindness for my master.” “and behold Rivkah who had been ‎born for Bethuel son of Milkah, was coming out, ‎etc.”When looking at the precision with which the Torah ‎describes every detail surrounding this encounter, we must ask ‎ourselves what need there was for Eliezer to refer to the other ‎daughters of Aram Naharayim at all?

What part did they play in ‎the story? Furthermore, why did the Torah write the word ‎ילדה‎ ‎with a dot in the letter ‎ל‎, suggesting that the birth of Rivkah was ‎connected to a cause other than Bethuel merely impregnating his ‎wife with his semen? The vowel kubutz under the letter ‎י‎, ‎instead of the vowel kametz, also adds to the impression ‎that there were external factors involved in Rivkah’s birth. [The ‎reader will note that when Rivkah identified herself to Eliezer in ‎verse 24, she only used the word ‎ילדה‎ in an active mode with the ‎vowel kametz, when she referred to her grandmother ‎Milkah having born her father for Nachor.

Ed.]According to ‎the approach that we have followed in explaining these verses in ‎terms of G’d’s largesse and how it is transmitted to our part of the ‎universe to the righteous, none of these nuances are difficult. We ‎have explained that Avraham’s spiritual level in this world was ‎one that enabled him to elevate mankind by stages to higher ‎spiritual levels, i.e. bringing them closer to their Creator.

He did ‎this by opening channels of G’d’s largesse to flow directly, ‎without detours, to the society within which he was active. ‎Eliezer, Avraham’s servant was well aware that the local ‎population of Aram Naharayim consisted of wicked people. In ‎order to examine whether the young lady who was to become ‎Yitzchok’s wife belonged to the wicked part of this population, he ‎had to devise a special scheme.

If he were to find among the ‎virgins that came forth from the town to draw water one who ‎distinguished herself by the characteristic of loving kindness, i.e. ‎the same characteristic that distinguished his master Avraham, ‎he felt certain that such a girl must have had her roots in ‎Avraham’s family. She must have been blessed with such an ‎attribute through the activities of Avraham on this earth.

When ‎he described himself as “standing at the well,” he positioned ‎himself in such a manner that he had a chance to test the girls ‎concerning their characteristics such as offering help beyond the ‎absolute minimum to an unknown stranger such as himself. Such ‎a girl, by definition, was destined to continue to be active ‎practicing the virtues for which Avraham his master was famous.‎The words: ‎והנה רבקה יוצאת אשר ילדה לבתואל‎, are to alert ‎us that from the generous attitude displayed by Rivkah it became ‎manifest that a contributing factor to her birth had been the ‎benevolent influence Avraham had exerted on the people of his ‎time, and especially on members of his family.

A girl who would ‎voluntarily exert herself on behalf of a stranger’s camels would ‎demonstrate the attribute of ‎חסד‎, loving concern for others, that ‎characterized Avraham and his deceased wife, Sarah.‎ והנה רבקה יוצאת אשר ילדה לבתואל‎, “and behold, here ‎Rivkah who had been born for Betuel was coming forth.” She ‎had been born for Betuel, due to beneficial, though indirect, ‎input by Avraham. Betuel was not the originator of Rivkah, but ‎merely a vessel used by G’d as an intermediary. [There is no other ‎verse in the Bible where the expression ‎אשר ילדה‎, “who she bore,” ‎is not connected to the mother who bore that child.

Ed.] The ‎Torah alludes to Avraham’s role in that “birth” by using the ‎vowel kubutz, which implies “external influence.” The ‎reason why Eliezer immediately gave Rivkah jewelry even before ‎enquiring who she was, shows that he realized that her attribute ‎of ‎חסד‎ had revealed that she had much in common with his ‎master Avraham, and that there must be a biological link between ‎her and Avraham. This is also what Rashi had in mind when ‎he wrote: (verse 23) “after he had given her the bracelets, because ‎he was certain of his master Avraham’s merits.”‎ Genesis ‎24,14. “and through her I shall know that You have done a ‎kindness with my master.”

These words of Eliezer have been ‎explained in the Zohar where the author states that in the ‎time of Rabbi Shimon bar Yochai even small children possessed ‎some special wisdom that enabled them to know what other ‎adults do not know. [The children being innocent. Ed.] They were ‎endowed with this superior wisdom as part of the spiritual rays ‎radiating from the saintly personality of Rabbi Shimon bar ‎Yochai.

Rabbi Shimon bar Yochai is quoted as an example of the ‎influence exerted on his environment by every righteous person, ‎each one in varying degrees according to his spiritual stature. ‎They are to be perceived as a microcosm of Hashem, Who as ‎the macrocosm, disseminates spiritual influence throughout His ‎universe through His very existence.There is no question but ‎that Avraham’s major attribute was ‎חסד‎ and that he had a ‎profound influence on his immediate environment, not only ‎recognized but paid tribute to, by the people of Kiryat Arba, ‎when they described him as a “prince of G’d” in their midst. ‎‎(Genesis 23,6) Avraham personified on earth, what the Creator ‎personifies in the entire universe, i.e. the dispensing of ‎largesse.The expression ‎ילדה‎ is not appropriate for males, as ‎they only ‎הוליד‎, beget, plant seed, but do not bring it to gestation. ‎The proper meaning of the word “yuldah” as it appears ‎here suggests an immaculate birth, a birth that had not been ‎preceded by insemination.

Seeing that this is a difficult process ‎for us to grasp, the idea that Avraham’s good deeds “spilled over” ‎even to people such as Betuel, is meant to set our mind at ‎rest over the fact that Rivkah, with a father such as Betuel, and a ‎brother such as Lavan, could have been such a righteous ‎matriarch as she clearly was.During the meal, Eliezer recounts ‎what had occurred at the well, and anyone who has read the ‎Torah’s report of what transpired is aware that Eliezer rewrote ‎some of this “history,” i.e. the sequence of events.

Rashi ‎points this out (in his commentary on Genesis 24,47) implying ‎that during the meal, in the presence of Betuel, Eliezer could not ‎bring himself to imply that this man had been endowed with part ‎of Avraham’s soul. [Perhaps the fact that if even a Betuel could ‎exclaim that this match had been made in heaven (Genesis 24,50) ‎is the best support for our author’s theory that some of ‎Avraham’s spirit had spilled over even into the soul of a Betuel. ‎Ed.]‎ Another commentary on the words of Eliezer: ‎ובה אדע כי ‏עשית חסד עם אדוני‎.

We have a rule that when a person performs ‎a mitzvah that reflects his attribute of ‎חסד‎, love for his fellow, he ‎‎“awakens” parallel “waves” of ‎חסד‎ in the celestial regions. As a ‎result, the whole world will benefit from the ‎חסד‎ that his ‎‎mitzvah awakened. Since all of the mitzvoth ‎performed by Avraham reflected this attribute of ‎חסד‎ of his, they ‎inspired other people to perform similar acts of loving kindness. ‎Rivkah had been enabled, in spite of her extreme youth, to feel ‎the urge to also perform deeds of human kindness.

Eliezer prayed ‎to G’d to let him meet someone who would reflect this wonderful ‎attribute of his master Avraham. He acknowledged to G’d that if ‎he were to meet such a girl, her actions would show him that she ‎had been inspired by his master Avraham.‎ Genesis ‎24,17. “the servant ran towards her, etc;” answering the ‎unspoken question of what prompted Eliezer to run toward a girl ‎he had not even met, Rashi says that he had observed that the ‎water at the bottom of the well from which she drew water, ‎appeared to rise toward her.‎Nachmanides adds that Rashi deduced this fact from ‎verse 13 in which the women drawing water are described as ‎לשאוב מים‎, “to draw water.”

When it was Rivkah’s turn, the Torah ‎merely describes her as “descending and filling her jug,” the word ‎‎“to draw,” is not used in connection with her until she proceeds ‎to draw water for the camels in verse 20. ‎Why did the waters not rise toward her when she drew water ‎for Eliezer’s camels, a tedious labour? The sages in Pessachim 114 ‎‎[discussing the need to dip both matzah and maror in ‎‎charosset.

Ed] claim that in order to secure this kind of ‎assistance from heavenly sources, the act of ‎חסד‎, loving kindness, ‎must be performed intentionally as a good deed, i.e. the intent of ‎the good deed must be to thereby carry out the wishes of the ‎Creator. The first time when Rivkah filled the jug to satisfy her ‎own needs, i.e. this was not an act intended to please the Lord, ‎specifically. The water rose to assist her as she was a righteous ‎person.

The second time, when what she did was an act of ‎kindness to others, an act that demonstrated that she wished not ‎only to please the camels but also her Creator, G’d withheld His ‎assistance in order for her to receive the whole reward for the ‎effort expended in doing this kind deed. ‎ Genesis ‎24,28. “when I was already on the way, Hashem ‎guided me to the house of my master’s brothers.” It is ‎noteworthy that the word ‎בדרך‎, “on the way,” is written with the ‎vowel patach, instead of the semi vowel sheva that we ‎would have expected.

The former refers to a “definitive path, ‎way, one that was commonly known.” Surely no highway led ‎from Kiryat Arba to Aram Naharayim! We must assume therefore ‎that what Eliezer meant to convey by choosing this word ‎בדרך‎, is ‎not the route that led from Kiryat Arba to Aram Naharayim, but ‎the feeling that he progressed with unnatural speed to his goal, ‎or as the sages in Bereshit rabbah 60,6 say that Eliezer ‎covered a two week journey in a single day, so that he realized ‎that this miracle was proof that his mission would succeed.

It was ‎clear to him therefore that the house that he was taken to must ‎be the house of Avraham’s family.‎ Genesis ‎24,33. “I will not eat until after I have said what I have ‎come here to say.” Eliezer betrothed Rivkah in his capacity as ‎Yitzchok’s representative. It is a rule that on the day of his ‎wedding, the groom is not allowed to eat until after he has wed ‎the bride. [Nowadays both groom and bride fast until after the ‎ceremony.

Ed.] Another way of understanding Eliezer’s refusal ‎to eat before he had acquainted his host with his mission, is that ‎the very meal would be converted into a ‎סעודת מצוה‎, a festive ‎meal of religious significance, once he had betrothed Rivkah. [I ‎find this difficult, as Eliezer is described as eating and drinking in ‎verse 54 before Rivkah had been asked if she accepted the ‎proposal and was willing to go to Kiryat Arba.

Ed.]‎ Another aspect of Eliezer’s refusal to commence eating before ‎explaining the purpose of his journey to Aram Naharayim: Eliezer ‎was aware of the wicked nature of his hosts, and considered it ‎likely that they had put poison in his food in order to not only ‎murder him, but to rob him of the generous dowry his ten camels ‎had been carrying. In the event, he was proven correct, as we no ‎longer hear a word about Rivkah’s father Betuel when Rivkah ‎departs on the following day, since apparently he had eaten of ‎the poisoned food.

Eliezer’s speech is considered by our sages as ‎so important, that they do not only consider his words as equal to ‎‎divrey Torah, words of Torah, but add that the Torah ‎deliberately devoted more space to what appear to be mundane ‎matters discussed by Avraham’s servant, than it devotes to words ‎of Torah spoken by the patriarchs themselves. He was spared ‎death by poisoning due to his timely words, which afforded an ‎angel the opportunity to switch his plate with that of his host ‎Betuel, who died from the effects of poisoning during the ‎following night. (Bereshit Rabbah, 60,12) According to that ‎Midrash, Rivkah’s mother and brother wanted to use the ‎mourning period for Betuel to delay Rivkah’s departure.‎ When considering the events described in that midrash, ‎a number of other difficulties have also been resolved.

Eliezer ‎mentioned a number of points that had not come up when ‎Avraham had charged him with his mission. Why, in relating the ‎events that had transpired at the well, did Eliezer repeat all this ‎prior to asking for Rivkah’s hand in marriage, and even granting ‎that this was worth saying at the time, why is it of interest to us ‎‎4000 years later? These questions are what prompted our sages to ‎conclude that mundane matters discussed by Eliezer were of more ‎interest to the Torah than some of the words of Torah wisdom ‎dwelled upon by Avraham’s scholarly descendants.‎The key to such statements must be sought in the verse 24,1) ‎where the Torah wrote: ‎וה' ברך את אברהם בכל‎, “G’d had blessed ‎Avraham in everything.”

Our sages had commented on the word ‎בכל‎, saying it referred to a daughter named ‎בכל‎ about whom the ‎Torah had not reported previously. We will try and offer two ‎explanations to this somewhat enigmatic statement by our sages.‎ It is known in kabbalistic circles that a righteous person, a ‎צדיק‎, is also referred to as ‎בן‎, “son.” When the Jewish people ‎conduct themselves in the manner desired by G’d, the Torah ‎quotes G’d as referring to them as ‎בנים‎, “sons, children.” ‎‎(Deuteronomy 14,1) What distinguishes a righteous person from ‎normal people is that he does not suffer from an insatiable ‎appetite for the comforts and allures that this world has to offer, ‎but is content with what he has been granted by his Creator.

This ‎is another way of describing him as possessing ‎כל‎, everything. He ‎does not feel that he lacks anything. This is especially true of the ‎type of righteous people who spend their days asking G’d to ‎dispense His largesse to others whom they perceive to be in need. ‎Their concern for others instead of their asking G’d for more for ‎themselves, stamps them as having been blessed ‎בכל‎, “with ‎everything.”

Moreover, it is to be assumed that people who ‎concern themselves with the needs of their peers all the time, are ‎clearly content that G’d has already given them all that they ‎require for themselves. It is appropriate for every good Jew to emulate Avraham’s ‎example in this respect, and this is why the same expression, i.e. ‎מכל‎ in the case of Yitzchok (Genesis 27,33), and ‎כל‎ in the case of ‎Yaakov, (Genesis 33,11) has been used by the Torah to document ‎that if Avraham was the “father” of this attitude, his children, i.e. ‎descendants, have emulated him, so that the term ‎בת‎ as we ‎explained several times, is a reference to the container from ‎which the largesse of G’d is dispensed.

What the sages meant ‎when they said that G’d had blessed Avraham with a ‎בת‎, is that ‎his descendants had cultivated this virtue of his, of being ‎concerned first and foremost with the needs of others. In psalms ‎‎21,3 David expresses his gratitude to G’d Who has granted him all ‎of his aspirations. He too had emulated this virtue that his ‎people’s founding father had been able to implant in his ‎offspring.‎‎ ‎2) A second approach to understanding why the sages saw in ‎the word ‎בכל‎ in our verse a reference to Avraham’s possessing a ‎‎“daughter,” is based on our knowledge that Avraham related to ‎his Creator by serving him primarily with his attribute of ‎חסד‎, ‎loving kindness, a virtue that he had learned from his Creator.

He ‎did not use this attribute in order to accumulate merits on his ‎own behalf, but in order to accumulate merits for the entire ‎Jewish people of whom he would become the founding father. He ‎laboured hard in order to implant this attribute in his ‎descendants. ‎ This is also the meaning of the Midrash (Baba ‎batra 16,) according to which Avraham wore a necklace ‎featuring a jewel around his neck that miraculously healed sick ‎people when they looked at it.

According to this Midrash, ‎after Avraham died, G’d suspended this jewel in the solar orbit. ‎Rabbi Shimon, the author of that Midrash, used it as a ‎parable explaining how beneficial it was for a sick person to come ‎within the field of vision of Avraham. This was so important a ‎feature of Avraham’s personality that G’d could not allow it to die ‎with him, and He equipped the sun with therapeutic qualities.‎ When reflecting on all this we must not lose sight of the fact ‎that Eliezer at that time had been in the service of Avraham for ‎more than an average person’s lifetime, and had certainly learned ‎to admire his master’s outstanding virtues.

If Avraham entrusted ‎this servant with choosing a wife for his son, the sole heir of his ‎spiritual wealth, and insisted that such a wife be a member of his ‎family, i.e. Terach’s family, with whose polytheism he was ‎thoroughly familiar, he was aware of the challenge posed by the ‎mission he had undertaken, and that is why he prayed to G’d ‎הקרה נא..ועשה חסד עם אדוני אברהם‎. ‎Genesis (24,12) We need to examine why Betuel and family at first ‎agreed to Rivkah’s becoming Yitzchok’s bride, (verse 50) but ‎apparently changed their minds subsequently. (Verse 55).

We ‎must remember that both Lavan and Betuel, even when ‎appearing to agree, had evil intentions. (see Rashi, ‎according to whom they planned to assassinate Eliezer) Their ‎principal motivation was to prevent Yitzchok from having ‎children that would grow to maturity and survive. (Gittin 64) ‎The Talmud there discusses the subject of a betrothal by means of ‎an emissary, in the absence of a face to face meeting between ‎bride and groom.

According to the halachah, as long as the ‎emissary is still on the way, i.e. has not returned from his mission, ‎the sender (Yitzchok) is not allowed to marry any other woman. ‎The reason for this is that he might, unwittingly marry someone ‎forbidden to him for reasons of incest. (In the event that his ‎emissary had already carried out his mission) For this reason, ‎Rivkah’s family first expressed their willingness, so that Yitzchok ‎was “married,” and then by killing him hoped to prevent him ‎from returning to his sender and announcing that he had ‎completed his mission.‎ Genesis ‎24,49. “so that I can turn either to the right or to the left.” ‎According to Rashi, by referring to “the right,” Eliezer ‎hinted at Yishmael’s family, whereas when speaking of “left,” ‎Eliezer referred to the daughters of Lot, (also part of Avraham’s ‎family.[The author goes to some length to explain why Lot ‎was referred to as “left;” according to Rashi, explaining that ‎Royalty is considered “left,” i.e. G’d, Who delegates some of His ‎absolute power to kings of flesh and blood had thereby “shrunk” ‎His powers.

Seeing that Ruth, David’s great grandmother would ‎be descended from Lot through Moav, Eliezer is supposed to have ‎foreseen all this. I confess that I find it difficult to believe that ‎Eliezer possessed such prophetic insights. Ed.] ‎ ‎Genesis 24,63. “Yitzchok took a walk to meditate in the open ‎field;” It is a rule that people who practice submissiveness, (in ‎the sense of humility) are liable to become depressed, due to the ‎constant awareness that they cannot act freely in accordance ‎with their desires, as they constantly defer to the wishes of ‎others.

When a person reserves his submissiveness vis a vis ‎his Creator, by serving Him exclusively, he thereby attaches ‎himself to the source of Joy. It follows that instead of becoming ‎morose and depressed, he will walk through life in a spirit of ‎happiness and joy. Our verse alludes to this psychological ‎phenomenon, the word ‎לשוח‎, being an alternate for ‎שמחה‎, joy. ‎Yitzchok’s taking a stroll was intended to fill his heart with joy.

In ‎the field he would be able to communicate with his Creator, i.e. ‎with Holiness. Becoming associated with Holiness would engender ‎feelings of joy within him.‎ Another aspect of why the Torah tells us that Yitzchok chose ‎to stroll in the field, is provided by the additional detail of the ‎time of day when this occurred, i.e. shortly before sunset, i.e. ‎לפנות ערב‎. Our sages (Pessachim 119) give some examples of how ‎G’d’s viewing matters differs from the way His creatures, human ‎beings, view the same matters.

Example: When one of G’d’s ‎creatures suffers a defeat, he reacts by being saddened and ‎becoming depressed. G’d, on the other hand, is overjoyed when ‎one of His creatures prevails in a discussion with Him. When G’d ‎had originally suggested that Moses become a substitute for the ‎Jewish people whom He intended to destroy after the episode ‎with the golden calf, and Moses pointed out to him that this ‎would not be a good idea, as the chances of a new Jewish people ‎with only one founding father, himself, being better than the ‎previous Jewish people who had three founding fathers were very ‎slim, G’d was overjoyed to accept Moses’ argument as superior to ‎His own. (Compare psalms 4,1 where David alludes to this) The ‎Midrash (Tanchuma Ki Tavo 1) takes this thought even further by ‎generalizing that ”G’d issues decrees and the righteous on earth ‎cancel these decrees.”‎When G’d was guiding His universe before having created ‎man, He did so all by Himself.

He did not need to take into ‎consideration how His creatures would view His actions, i.e. His ‎will reigned supreme. Once He had created free willed human ‎beings, He had to seriously consider how the righteous among ‎them would view His actions. Our sages allude to this when they ‎said: (Bereshit Rabbah 19,7 ‎עקר שכינה בתחתונים‎, (loosely translated) ‎‎“G’d’s presence is occupied primarily with His creatures in the ‎‎‘lower’ part of the universe,” [i.e. He has to justify Himself to the ‎righteous people on earth.

Ed.]This principle of G’d’s involvement in man’s pursuits not ‎merely being restricted to viewing it from the celestial regions, is ‎documented in Exodus 19,20 ‎וירד ה' על הר סיני‎, “Hashem ‎descended on Mount Sinai., etc.” What was the reason that G’d ‎saw fit to leave the lofty spheres of heaven? He prepared to act in ‎accordance with what the ‎צדיקים‎, the righteous expected from ‎Him. Being able to set the minds of His righteous at rest is the ‎greatest satisfaction that G’d, their Creator, can experience.In our portion, this is alluded to when the Torah describes ‎Yitzchok as meditating in “the field,” or, [in the words of our ‎sages ] “Avraham viewed G’d as ‘a mountain;’ Yitzchok viewed ‎Him as a ‘field,’ whereas Yaakov viewed Him as a ‘house;’ this is ‎why he promised to build a “house for Him.”

The tzaddikim ‎learned to become progressively more familiar with G’d. [The ‎anecdotes about our author that are appended to his ‎commentary on the Torah, reflect the fact that the author was no ‎exception to this rule. Ed.] Being able to feel close to G’d, i.e. on ‎the field, enabled Yitzchok, whose very name symbolized joy, ‎laughter, to become more intimate with his Creator. The word ‎שדה‎ is also known as ‎חקל‎, “(as in ‎חקלאות‎ the pursuit of ‎agriculture.) [The author describes the righteous as being ‎described as ‎שדה חקל‎, but I have not been able to find the source ‎for this. ‎‎‎ [There follows a paragraph that I have not been able to follow ‎completely, so that I am not able to translate into English ‎without possibly misrepresenting the author’s meaning. ‎Ed.]An alternate approach to the verse: “Yitzchok went for ‎a stroll in the field close to evening, when he raised his eyes ‎and beheld camels approaching” The Talmud (B’rachot ‎‎26), when commenting on this line says that Avraham, (compare ‎Genesis 19,26) composed the daily morning prayer, the word ‎ויעמוד‎ “he stood,” meaning that he stood engaged in prayer, ‎whereas Yitzchok composed the daily afternoon prayer, ‎מנחה‎. ‎According to the Talmud, the word ‎שיחה‎ when used in the Torah ‎always refers to prayer, ‎תפלה‎. [It does not occur again in the ‎Torah, although it does occur in psalms 102,1.Ed.]

Yaakov, the ‎third of the patriarchs, introduced the evening prayer, ‎מעריב‎. ‎This is based on Genesis 28,11 ‎ויפגע במקום וילן שם כי בא השמש‎, “he ‎met G’d there as the sun was about to set and spent the night ‎there.” [The word ‎המקום‎, meaning G’d, is not unusual. Ed.] We ‎need to examine why a prayer is called ‎מנחה‎, “gift.” The morning ‎prayer being called ‎שחרית‎, is easy to understand as the word ‎שחר‎ ‎means morning, when the sun begins to shine.

Calling the ‎evening prayer ‎מעריב‎ is also easy to understand as it is offered in ‎the evening, ‎ערב‎. But naming the afternoon prayer ‎מנחה‎ appears ‎somewhat difficult. Tossaphot Yom Tov, already recognized ‎this anomaly and answers it by referring to the period when it is ‎recited as ‎מנוחת השמש‎, “when the sun rests.”I propose a different explanation. I believe the root of the ‎word ‎מנחה‎ is simply “gift,” not “rest.”

This prayer is presented at ‎a time, when man does not think that he has to either thank the ‎Lord for having awoken well from his sleep, or after having ‎completed the day’s chores without problems and entrusting our ‎soul to G’d once more when we lie down, confident that He will ‎restore it to us in the morning. Neither of these considerations ‎motivates us to devote time to prayer in the middle of our daily ‎activities.

If we take time out to pray during the day nonetheless, ‎G’d may consider this as a gift from us to Him.‎ Alternately, the reason this prayer is called ‎מנחה‎, is because ‎we express our unworthiness for all the goodness G’d bestows ‎upon us whether as ‎חסד‎, an act of loving kindness as understood ‎by Avraham, or as ‎רחמים‎ as understood by Yaakov. Since G’d does ‎not only shower us with His goodness in the morning and in the ‎evening, but even during every moment of every day, we owe it ‎to Him to consider this as a great gift from Him, and therefore we ‎acknowledge this at a time of day when we are otherwise ‎preoccupied.‎ The reference to ‎גמלים באים‎ “camels approaching,” is not to ‎be understood literally, according to our author, but as a simile ‎meaning the same as ‎גומל‎ in our daily ‎עמידה‎ prayer, where it ‎means that G’d responds to kindness with more ‎kindness.Another way of understanding the line: ‎וירא והנה ‏גמלים באים‎, is that the righteous who serve the Lord truly ‎experience a feeling of transcendental satisfaction from doing so ‎even while still in this imperfect world which our bodies inhabit. ‎Rivkah experienced an echo of this, and this is what is meant ‎when the Torah reports her reaction to seeing her future ‎husband Yitzchok for the first time; ‎ותפול מעל הגמל‎, normally ‎translated as “she fell from the camel,” has to be understood as ‎similar to Genesis 25,19 where the word the words ‎על פני כל אחיו ‏נפל‎ has to be understood as “he (Ishmael) landed;” parallel to this ‎we read here that Rivkah landed above the “camel,” i.e. in loftier ‎spiritual regions.

She perceived for the first time the “taste” of ‎serving the Creator based on super-terrestrial dimensions.‎ Genesis ‎24,67. “Yitzchok brought Rivkah into the tent of his ‎mother Sarah, and he wed her and she became his wife and ‎he loved her.” We need to examine what the Torah meant by ‎Yitzchok loving Rivkah that is so extraordinary that it has to be ‎spelled out here.A husband can love his wife on two different ‎levels.

He may love her, i.e. be physically attracted to her as she ‎enables him to satisfy his biological urges. If this is his “love,” it is ‎not love at all, but is merely love of his self. There are husbands ‎who do not love their wives because they are instruments of ‎fulfilling their physical desires, but because their wives enable ‎them to perform their Creator’s will better and more profoundly. ‎This is the true meaning of “someone loving his wife.”

The Torah ‎testifies that Yitzchok’s love for Rivkah was of the latter category.‎ Genesis ‎25,13. “And these are the names of Yishmael’s children ‎according to their names and their further developments.” ‎According to Rashi the line is to be understood as the Torah ‎recording the names in the chronological order in which they ‎were born. The reason why Rashi emphasizes this is because ‎there are numerous occasions when the Torah does not list the ‎name of the children in this order, for instance: Genesis 9,18 ‎when the Torah lists the names of Noach’s sons as ‎שם, חם, ויפת‎, ‎naming ‎שם‎ first, although Yaphet was the firstborn.

Similarly, in ‎Genesis 25,9 where Avraham’s burial is described, Yitzchok is ‎mentioned ahead of his older brother Yishmael as he was the ‎more righteous of the two.‎ ‎Genesis 25,17. Concerning Rashi’s comment based on Rabbi ‎Chiya that the reason that the lifetime of Yishmael was listed in ‎the Torah is to show that Yaakov spent 14 years hiding in the ‎academy founded by Shem and subsequently headed by his great-‎grandson Ever; surely it is strange that this piece of information ‎was of such significance that the Torah had to write about it, ‎albeit as an allusion!

Why did the Torah not simply write that ‎Yaakov hid there instead of adding a paragraph of seven verses ‎detailing Yishmael’s descendants?!The intention of the Torah ‎was to illustrate the influence of a tzaddik in elevating ‎people in his immediate proximity to a spiritually higher level. It ‎also demonstrates that when a tzaddik loses this ability to ‎elevate his environment spiritually he has to go into hiding ‎instead, as through his failure he arouses G’d’s wrath at the ‎wicked and his remaining in their environment would expose him ‎to the judgment G’d has in store for them.

Isaiah 26,20 makes this ‎point when he writes: ‎חבי כמעט רגע וגו'‏‎, “hide for a brief moment ‎and lock the doors behind you!” (Compare the Zohar’s I ‎‎182, comment on this verse) This was also the reason why Elijah ‎hid during the years of famine that he had decreed (Kings I 17,2) ‎so that the ravens had to bring him food. At that time it was ‎beyond Elijah’s powers to spiritually elevate the people of his ‎generation.

Eventually, as described in the same Book, Elijah was ‎commanded by G’d to come out of hiding, as by that time the ‎ground had been prepared for his message to resonate among ‎some of the people. His success is recorded in King’s I 18,39, ‎although, alas it was short-lived. It is a fact that for a while at ‎least, Yaakov’s encounter with Esau resulted in a spiritual ‎elevation of his brother Esau, who even wanted to share the world ‎with him.

The reason why Yaakov succeeded partially with Esau ‎though failing with Yishmael, was that Esau was his twin brother, ‎as opposed to Yishmael who was only his uncle. [Esau voluntarily ‎vacated the land of Israel (Canaan) in order not to compete with ‎his brother. (Genesis 36,6-8) Ed.] When the Torah lists the years ‎Yishmael lived, it was to inform us that he lived that many years ‎only on account of his nephew Yaakov’s merit. If Yaakov had ‎been able to bring about a spiritual reawakening of his uncle, he ‎would not have had to hide.‎

6

Jacob and Esau's Battle Before They Were Born

Kedushat Levi, ToldotCC-BYOriginal Hebrew/Aramaic

Original

Genesis ‎25,19 “And these are the generations of Yitzchok, the son ‎of Avraham; Avraham begot Yitzchok.” (We have been told in ‎Genesis 21,12 ‎כי ביצחק יקרא לך זרע‎, “for your seed (descendants) ‎will be known through Yitzchok.” G’d told Avraham already ‎before Yitzchok was born that although he had another son, ‎Yishmael, his descendants would always be associated with ‎Yitzchok. It was understood that this promise was contingent on ‎Yitzchok becoming a righteous person, a tzaddik, future ‎generations would not trace themselves back to their ancestor ‎Avraham but each generation would only trace itself back to their ‎immediate forbears, i.e. their fathers.

In other words, the new ‎element provided by our verse above is that even Yitzchok’s ‎offspring would trace themselves back to their founding patriarch ‎Avraham. We learn from here also that it is up to the “son” to ‎demonstrate by his deeds that he was not only descended from ‎his father but could claim previous generations as his “roots.” ‎When we consider this, the word ‎תולדה‎ is no longer an adjective, ‎an attribute of a person which he came by naturally, without any ‎input of his own, but it is a tribute to the person so described, ‎meaning that he is a worthy descendant of his illustrious forbears.‎ Another way of looking at our verse is that of the ‎‎Ari’zal, who sees in the words ‎כי ביצחק‎ in Genesis 21,12 a ‎reference to the “feminine” side of Yitzchok in the diagram of the ‎‎10 emanations, i.e. the earthly element, seeing that the angel had ‎said to Avraham (Genesis 18,10) ‎והנה בן לשרה אשתך‎, “and here ‎your wife Sarah will have a son.” [The angel emphasized Sarah as ‎predominant in Yitzchok’s birth, not his father Avraham.

Ed.] ‎However, subsequently he would receive a soul contributed by ‎Avraham, Avraham representing the masculine element of the ‎chart of the emanations. This point is made by the Torah here ‎repeating what otherwise would be assumed, that Avraham begot ‎Yitzchok. The Ari’zal’s comment also coincides with the ‎meaning of Bereshit Rabbah 58,5 in which the Midrash, ‎referring to Genesis 23,3 where Avraham is reported as “arriving” ‎in order to bury Sarah, asks: “where did Avraham arrive from? ‎Where had he been previously?”

One of the answers given by the ‎Midrash is that Avraham came from Mount Moriah. The ‎‎Midrash adds that Sarah died as a result of the anguish she ‎experienced when told that Yitzchok had been slaughtered. She ‎had found this incompatible with G’d’s promise to Avraham that ‎ברך אברכך והרבה ארבה את זרעך‎, “I will continuously bless you and ‎greatly multiply your descendants” which G’d had said to ‎Avraham in Genesis 22,17.‎At this point the author attributes to this Midrash a ‎third answer to the question whence Avraham came to arrange ‎Sarah’s funeral.

I have not found this in any of my editions, ‎although this is the answer that would tie in with our verse ‎above. The Midrash supposedly views as Avraham “coming” ‎i.e. contributing the soul to Yitzchok as alluded to in the words ‎‎(Genesis 21,12) ‎כי ביצחק יקרא לך זרע‎.‎ The author suggest as a more likely explanation of the words ‎אלה תולדות יצחק בן אברהם, אברהם הוליד את יצחק‎, that the Torah ‎testifies to Yitzchok’s distinctive characteristic being ‎יראה‎, awe ‎and reverence of Gd, i.e. that as a founding father of the Jewish ‎nation, Yitzchok’s characteristic contributed the awe of the ‎majesty of G’d that is common to most Jews.

This attribute ‎enables the average Jew to keep his distance from everything evil ‎or wicked, i.e. ‎סור מרע‎. This attribute is an offshoot of the ‎attribute of tzimtzum, voluntary limitations, that G’d ‎imposed upon Himself prior to creating the physical universe. ‎Having realized that this was one of G’d’s attributes, Yitzchok ‎emulated this. There is another way of achieving similar results, ‎i.e. Avraham’s way of negating the allures of this world almost ‎completely and thereby coming ever closer to G’d resulting in ‎love for Him, as we have described repeatedly.

The opening line of ‎our Parshah therefore mentions that both father and son, ‎each in their own way, practiced virtues that guaranteed that he ‎would come closer to G’d all the time.‎ Still another angle from which to approach the opening line ‎in our Parshah would concentrate on the word ‎הוליד‎, begot, ‎instead of ‎ילד‎ “gave birth,” in the sense of doing more than ‎merely contribute semen. [Compare Genesis 4,18; (three times) ‎‎10,23; 10,24. et al.).

Ed.] According to this the Torah used the ‎expression ‎אברהם הוליד‎ to indicate that Avraham’s influence to ‎Yitzchok’s being born extended to the next generation, i.e. he ‎had a share in Yitzchok’s ability to sire children, also. Moreover, ‎Yaakov, as we have stated elsewhere, served G’d under the ‎heading of the emanation ‎תפארת‎, “harmony,” a combination of ‎the two attributes of ‎חסד‎ and ‎גבורה\יראה‎.

Our verse, by ‎commencing with the connective letter ‎ו‎, “and,” suggests that ‎due to Yaakov having been begotten by both Avraham and ‎Yitzchok, he was able to unify the two major characteristics of his ‎father and grandfather within his personality so that he could ‎serve his Creator by using both these attributes to the best ‎advantage, i.e. blending them into ‎תפארת‎, harmony. This ‎influence that Avraham was able to exert on the development of ‎his grandson Yaakov, is described by the Torah’s use of the ‎causative mode of the hiphil, by writing ‎הוליד‎ instead of ‎ילד‎.‎ Genesis ‎25,21.

“Yitzchok implored Hashem on behalf of his wife;” it ‎is known that the relationship between the masculine and the ‎feminine parts in a marriage is based on the masculine part ‎initiating and the feminine part responding. This relationship is ‎demonstrated clearly as one of total contrast when both partners ‎in the marriage are completely sterile, in the sense that neither is ‎able to contribute his or her part to conception.

When the roles ‎of the male and the female appear to be reversed, i.e. the female ‎appearing to initiate and the male appearing to respond, the ‎usual relationship is totally askew. The latter situation was the ‎case here, and this is expressed by the Torah writing the word ‎לנוכח אשתו‎, an expression indicating ‎היפוך‎, a totally reversed ‎situation. This is the reason why the Torah writes of G’d: ‎ויעתר לו‎, ‎‎“G’d was entreated on his account.”

The word ‎עתר‎ indicates a ‎‎“reversal,” as we know from Sukkah 14, where the Talmud ‎applies it to a shovel or pitchfork, which is used to turn over the ‎grain.‎ Another way of interpreting the line ‎ויעתר יצחק וגו'‏‎, sees it ‎as Yitzchok imploring G’d to grant his wife children on account of ‎her merits, i.e. ‎לנוכח אשתו‎. He did not think that he himself had ‎accumulated sufficient merits to pray to G’d to consider his own ‎merits.

This also appears to be the way Rashi understands ‎the somewhat unusual wording used in our verse when he sees in ‎the word ‎לו‎ “to him,” proof that G’d hearkened only to Yitzchok’s ‎prayer and not ‎לה‎, not to Rivkah’s prayer. Were this not so, the ‎word ‎לו‎ would have been unnecessary, according to Rashi. ‎The reason given by Rashi is that the prayer of a ‎‎tzaddik who is himself the son of a tzaddik reaches ‎G’d’s throne more quickly than the prayer of a tzaddik ‎‎(such as Rivkah) who does not have any parental merit to ‎support her prayers.

From the wording of Rashi it seems ‎that, as we said, Yitzchok’s prayer was based on Rivkah possessing ‎the merits necessary for G’d to grant requests in her prayer. If G’d ‎had done what Yitzchok asked because of his reasoning, it would ‎leave the impression that Yitzchok’s own merits were ‎insufficient. In order to prevent the reader from arriving at such ‎an erroneous conclusion, the Torah adds the word ‎לו‎, i.e. that G’d ‎did indeed respond to Yitzchok’s plea, based on his own merit.. ‎The reason that Yitzchok’s plea took precedence was not that he ‎possessed more merits than his wife, but that he was fortunate ‎in having had a father Avraham who himself was a tzaddik. ‎‎[This editor wonders why, during the 20 years Yitzchok had been ‎married to Rivkah, his father Avraham never prayed to G’d to ‎grant that couple children.

Ed.]‎ ‎Genesis 25,22. she said: “if so (that the children already quarrel ‎within my womb),what is the purpose of my existence?” We ‎can understand this complaint of Rivkah on the basis of a ‎comment by the Ari’zal that righteous women are spared ‎the pain and discomfort of pregnancy. Rivkah, while experiencing ‎even more than the normal amount of pain and discomfort ‎during her pregnancy, had concluded that this was proof that G’d ‎had not considered her righteous.

Moreover, it is a tenet of our ‎faith that if someone is not a “good” person, such a person will ‎not serve as a receptacle for anything holy or potentially holy. ‎Our sages have based this insight on Leviticus 11,15 ‎את כל עורב ‏למינו‎, “and every subspecies of raven each according to its ‎species” (is forbidden to eat). [The word ‎כל‎ in that verse means ‎that even close association with something ritually unclean, i.e. a ‎raven, is an obstacle to such a person hosting holy spirit, etc. Ed.]‎ According to Bereshit Rabbah 63,6 whenever Rivkah ‎passed a Torah academy Yaakov would make an effort to leave her ‎womb, whereas when she passed a pagan temple Esau would try ‎to leave her womb.

Thereupon she went to ask G’d about this ‎strange phenomenon. The Midrash states further that the ‎word ‎זה‎ in our verse refers to the fact that originally, -if not for ‎her complaint- Rivkah was slated to become the mother of all the ‎twelve tribes; seeing that she appeared to find fault with G’d’s ‎arrangement, she was told that she would become the mother of ‎only two sons, one of whom would be Esau.

One of the sages in ‎the Midrash takes issue with the literal meaning of Yaakov ‎and Esau respectively having shown awareness of when their ‎mother passed a Torah academy or a pagan temple, and states ‎that, of course, this is merely a simile, and that Rivkah consulted ‎with the heads of the academy founded by Shem and ‎subsequently headed by his great grandson Ever. According to ‎another opinion offered, Rivkah knew that the source of holiness ‎is the One known as ‎אנכי‎, and when she exclaimed ‎למה זה אנכי‎, she ‎expressed her confusion how she could be the receptacle of a son ‎who clearly strived for holiness if she was not worthy.

On the ‎other hand, if she were worthy, why did she experience such a ‎difficult pregnancy? G’d put her mind at rest, telling her that her ‎difficulties did not mean that she was not worthy, but that the ‎other son who would be unworthy was the one that caused her ‎present problems.‎ Let us proceed to explain some aspects about Yitzchok’s and ‎Rivkah’s marital union and its implications. We must take note ‎that the marital unions of the patriarchs and their details have ‎been described in the Torah, with the exception of the union of ‎Avram and Sarai at the time.

Seeing that at the time Avram ‎married Sarai he was not yet a founding father of the Jewish ‎nation, the Torah did not see fit to give us any details about that ‎union and how it came about. We have explained previously that ‎names reflect the soul’s origin, so that when both Avram’s and ‎Sarai’s names were changed they also experienced a change in ‎their souls. The union of Avram and Sarai had not produced any ‎offspring, and until both their names were changed by Divine ‎decree they could not become patriarchs and matriarchs, ‎respectively.

This leaves us with the question why the names of ‎Yitzchok and Rivkah were not changed so that they would not ‎have become parents of an Esau? Avraham’s name was changed in ‎order that his attribute of ‎חסד‎ could take root in the world and ‎enable him to be active spreading this virtue. By doing this he ‎incidentally illuminated the world with some of the Divine light ‎that had been withheld since Adam’s sin.

We have explained ‎previously that this Divine light, brightness, cannot be allowed to ‎keep on getting stronger without endangering the existence of ‎the human race while man had not kept pace with the spiritual ‎growth needed to tolerate these infusions of Divine light. It was ‎Yitzchok’s task to preserve the limitation of this accomplishment ‎of his father Avraham without endangering his achievements by ‎recklessly leading where his contemporaries could not follow and ‎keep in step.

This is why his name, as opposed to that of his ‎father or his son Yaakov, was never changed. Just as G’d had to ‎impose limitations on Himself before becoming active in a ‎material world, so Avram before becoming active as a patriarch, ‎had to impose limitations on himself. The name ‎אברם‎, “a ‎towering personality in lofty regions,” was appropriate as long as ‎he had not been charged with spreading monotheism through his ‎loving concern for his fellow throughout the regions in which he ‎would sojourn.

Once this became his primary task, the name ‎change from ‎אברם‎ to ‎אברהם‎, i.e. “father of many (terrestrial) ‎nations,” and mirrored his becoming more effective in our ‎terrestrial regions. He himself could not produce personal issue ‎until he had begun the task assigned to him on earth. Yaakov, ‎who as we explained, represented a fusion of the attributes of his ‎father and his grandfather, had his name changed to Israel, when ‎he had matured to the point of representing this meld of loving ‎kindness on the one hand, and awe of G’d on the other. ‎[No other patriarch is quoted as having been “afraid” as many ‎times as Yaakov, in spite of his having received more assurances ‎from G’d than either his father or grandfather.

Ed.]‎Whereas Avraham, after having had his name changed, is ‎never again referred to as Avram, and according to halachah ‎it is inadmissible for us nowadays to refer to him by his original ‎name, Yaakov received an “additional” name, his original name ‎not having been uprooted and the prophets throughout the ‎generations repeatedly referring to him by that name. The fact ‎that he was able to sire all the 12 tribes before having had the ‎name Yisrael added to his name, is proof that his name change ‎was of a different kind from that of Avram’s becoming Avraham. ‎Yaakov’s combining the attributes of ‎חסד‎ and ‎גבורה‎, did not need ‎to be renamed for the sake of achieving ‎צמצום‎, voluntary ‎restriction of some of his natural initiatives.

When the angel ‎informed him that henceforth the name Israel would be added to ‎his original name (Genesis 32,28) this was in recognition of ‎Yaakov’s ability to function on both “wavelengths, i.e. he could ‎keep in check his tendency to practice ‎חסד‎ as well as his tendency ‎to be in awe of G’d, ‎גבורה, דין‎ as the occasion demanded. We can ‎best understand this when picturing a father who, when ‎displaying his love for a young child, has to keep in check that ‎this intellect tells him that he is wasting valuable time “playing,” ‎during which he could perform other tasks whose usefulness ‎would be apparent to all.

By knowing when to use the instrument ‎of tzimtzum, he pleases the Creator so much that the ‎prophet Isaiah 49,3 quotes G’d as saying of Israel: ‎ישראל אשר בך ‏אתפאר‎, “Israel through you I am glorified.” [I have occasionally ‎paraphrased the author’s words in the preceding paragraph. Ed.]‎‎ ‎Genesis 25,26. “while his hand was holding on to Esau’s heel.” I ‎assume that the reader is aware that Satan, [also known as the ‎angel of death, Esau himself describing himself as headed for ‎death, Ed.] is considered as the protective guardian of Esau. ‎Yaakov was bent on vanquishing this force, (also known as the ‎poison resulting in death) so that this force would not overwhelm ‎us, his descendants.

It is noteworthy that the numerical value of ‎the word ‎עקב‎ (172) is twice the numerical value of the attribute ‎of Justice, ‎אלוהים‎ (86). Symbolically speaking, Yaakov used this ‎numerical superiority of the letters in his name to challenge the ‎supremacy of Justice when not tempered by Mercy.‎ Genesis 25,28. “Yitzchok loved Esau for he had a taste ‎for game;” (normal translation). Our author, following a ‎kabbalistic approach demonstrated ever since his approach to ‎Genesis 3,1 (page 22) where he referred to certain sparks that fell ‎off the Shechinah and landed somewhere in our world, has ‎considered it the task and intense desire of the tzaddik to ‎snare (hunt and capture) some of these 88 sparks of the Divine ‎and make them his own in order to restore them to their origin. ‎Accordingly, Yitzchok views Esau as in pursuit of this valuable ‎‎“game,” hoping that his son Esau, the hunter, could help him in ‎his quest.

Although he was aware that Esau’s “hunting” was ‎concerned with physical bounty, he hoped to sublimate his skills ‎to pursuing something more spiritual by teaching him Torah, ‎thus elevating him spiritually. After all, according to our ‎tradition, the souls of famous converts to Judaism such as ‎Shemayah and Avtalyon as well as the great scholar Rabbi Meir, ‎are all reported to be descendants of Esau’s soul.

There are more ‎such “sparks” to be found on this planet until the messiah will ‎come. (Sanhedrin 96)‎ Genesis 26,3. (some editions of the Kedushat ‎Levi do not contain this paragraph) sojourn in this ‎land…..for to you and to your descendants I will give this land ‎‎.as a result of Avraham having hearkened to My voice, etc.” ‎This verse sounds at first glance as if Yitzchok on his own ‎account did not have the merits required for him to stake a claim ‎to this land in his own right.‎It is known (in Kabbalistic circles) that Avraham constantly ‎endeavoured to restore the “sparks” that had escaped from the ‎‎Shechinah in the celestial regions, and that seeing that these ‎were to be found among the gentiles, this necessitated that he ‎visit countries other than the land of Canaan.

Once he had ‎gathered them up, Yitzchok could begin to spiritually elevate ‎them. It would no longer be necessary for Yitzchok to leave the ‎Holy Land in order to search for any remaining “sparks,” that had ‎escaped the “Shechinah” and become tainted by contact ‎with the material world and its allures. This is what is alluded to ‎when the Torah speaks of ‎תולדות יצחק‎, “Yitzchok’s ‎accomplishments,” instead of ‎תולדות אברהם‎, “Avraham’s ‎accomplishments,” as Avraham did not have the merits of his ‎father to assist him in his task on earth.

As a result of this lack of ‎זכות אבות‎, he had to sojourn in other countries on occasion.‎ Genesis 26,28. “we have taken due note of the fact ‎that the Lord has been with you, etc.;” based on what we ‎explained (18,2) in connection with ‎וירא וירץ לקראתם‎, (page 88) ‎that when a person looks at a righteous person, his own powers ‎of perception are enhanced by the mere fact that he is within the ‎orbit of the tzaddik, our sages (Rosh Hashanah 16) have ‎stated that people must make a point of visiting their Rabbi or ‎other scholars on the festivals.

They will benefit spiritually merely ‎by looking at their Rabbi. Avraham at the time had realized that ‎the three strangers who had appeared in front of him suddenly ‎were superior beings as his own powers of perception had been ‎sharpened by their arrival and his facing them. It was this ‎realization that his perceptive powers had been enhanced, that ‎prompted him at the time not only to walk toward these visitors ‎but to run in order to make them welcome.‎The repetition by the Torah of the words ‎ראו ראינו‎ is to draw ‎our attention to both Avimelech and his entourage having ‎experienced these enhanced powers of perception.

They had ‎become aware that their powers of “seeing” had not only been ‎improved quantitatively but also qualitatively, i.e. they had ‎experienced the awe of feeling in the presence of a spiritually ‎superior being. They realized now that the Presence of the Divine ‎Shechinah rested above the head of Yitzchok.‎ Genesis 26,29. “if you were to do with us something ‎evil, considering that we have not harmed you, etc.;” we ‎assume that the reader is familiar with the commentary of Baal ‎haturim according to which Avimelech had indeed planned to ‎harm Yitzchok, but that G’d converted this to Yitzchok’s benefit, ‎something G’d does all the time when evil persons try to harm ‎‎tzaddikim.

According to Baal haturim, the words “as ‎we have not harmed you,” are to be understood as an admission ‎by Avimelech that he had indeed intended to harm Yitzchok, but ‎that he had been prevented from doing so by Yitzchok’s G’d. ‎Avimelech now pleaded with Yitzchok to respond to their deeds ‎and not to their evil intentions. He implied that if Yitzchok were ‎planning to do him and his country harm, this too would ‎backfire.

Another way of looking at the line: ‎אם תעשה עמנו רעה כאשר ‏לא נגענוך וגו'‏‎, adding the words: ‎אתע עתה ברוך ה'‏‎, “you are now ‎in the position of being blessed by the Lord,” it appears that ‎Avimelech now demanded that just as he had done favours for ‎Yitzchok, it was now Yitzchok’s turn to reciprocate these ‎favours. At first glance it sounds incomprehensible that Yitzchok ‎has to return favours to Avimelech when the latter, by his own ‎admission, had only not harmed Yitzchok because he was afraid of ‎retribution from Yitzchok’s G’d.

He had learned the lesson that ‎everyone had to learn who had ever tried to harm any of our ‎patriarchs.‎The righteous had never wanted that these people be ‎destroyed; if this had been the result of their planning harm ‎against the patriarchs, this was something G’d had decided in His ‎own wisdom, without prompting by the intended victims. The ‎‎tzaddikim are concerned with G’d rewarding those who ‎show them fairness in their dealings with them.

The ‎‎tzaddikim have the welfare of mankind at heart. Avimelech ‎was arrogant or dishonest enough to try and make Yitzchok ‎believe that he had been a free agent when doing favours for ‎Yitzchok, and that he had not been under pressure by G’d to do ‎so. Avimelech argued that whatever his original intention, the ‎fact remained that Yitzckok now enjoyed G’d’s blessings, and that ‎they had been the instruments G’d had used to bestow these ‎blessings upon him.

A person who has been described as “blessed ‎by the Lord,” must never become the cause of other human ‎beings coming to harm through anything he does. It therefore is ‎his duty to repay favours that he had experienced while ‎sojourning in the land of the Philistines. ‎ Genesis 26,30. In response to this request, ‎ויעש להם משתה‎, ‎‎“Yitzchok prepared a feast for Avimelech and his ‎entourage;” ‎ויאכלו וישתו וילכו מאתו בשלום‎, “they ate ‎and drank, and they went away from him in ‎peace.”It would appear that these various anecdotes from ‎the lives of our forefathers, the patriarchs, have been recorded in ‎the Torah, so that during periods of exile and persecution, their ‎descendants would recall that their forebears too had been ‎subjected to difficult periods and that their lives had been in danger ‎on account of their being ‘Hebrews’ on numerous occasions.

We ‎should remember that although the early Israelites were frequently ‎in a politically weak position, this did not prevent powerful kings ‎from soliciting their goodwill.‎ Genesis 27,22. “He came close, and Yitzchok kissed ‎him, etc.;” ….he said: “the fragrance of my son is like the ‎fragrance of a field that has been blessed by the Lord.” The first ‎letters in the line: ‎אשר ברכו ה'‏‎, are the same as in the word ‎אבי‎, ‎‎“my Father,” i.e. Yitzchok felt that the son in front of him ‎represented his father in heaven. ‎ Genesis 27,28. “and may the Lord give you of the dew ‎of heaven and an abundance of grain, etc.” This line is best ‎understood in accordance with the Talmud [source not ‎found Ed.].

Parnassah, usually translated as ‎livelihood, “economic well being,” is understood as a pleasurable ‎experience, ‎תענוג‎, i.e. the service performed by the Jewish people ‎for G’d results in a satisfying experience for the Lord. The reason ‎that the Lord desires for Israel to serve Him and the resulting ‎satisfaction is known as ‎דלת‎, a word derived from ‎דלה ועניה‎, ‎poverty, inadequacy. Just as a poor man constantly feels in need, ‎so G’d constantly feels the desire to be served by His creatures.

By ‎doing so, they provide Him with what in our parlance is “a ‎livelihood.” [I have paraphrased this. Ed.]‎ Let us proceed to explain the nature of the blessing Yitzchok ‎bestowed on Yaakov. We must remember that he thought that he ‎was blessing Esau. The wording of the blessing reflects evaluations ‎in the celestial spheres.

In order to understand this better, ‎compare the Talmud in Pessachim 118 where psalms 118,1 ‎הודו לה' כי טוב כי לעולם חסדו‎, “Praise the Lord for He is good, for ‎His loving kindness lasts forever;” this is understood by Rav ‎Chisda as the goodness of G’d being displayed in the manner in ‎which He applies punishment for the same sin by exacting ‎retribution from the sinner only relative to his economic ability, ‎i.e. He may punish a wealthy man by depriving him of his ox, ‎whereas he may deprive a poor man only of a lamb, though both ‎committed the same sin.

The principle we must constantly keep ‎in front of our eyes is spelled out in B’rachot 60: “whatever ‎G’d initiates is for the benefit of His creatures.” Being only ‎human, we cannot always recognize that what befalls us is ‎actually for our own good. Even when it is quite obviously a ‎setback to our aspirations, we must remember that when these ‎setbacks are retributions for sins committed, designed to preserve ‎our claim to an afterlife intact, the retribution itself is tailored to ‎our individual circumstances ensuring that we will not collapse ‎under their burden.‎The same rule applies in reverse.

Sometimes we experience ‎what we consider a stroke of good luck, and we may even thank ‎the Lord for this “stroke of good luck.” This does not mean that ‎this very “stroke of good luck,” does not constitute a challenge ‎even more difficult to deal with than a “stroke of bad luck.” ‎Eventually, we may trace reverses we experience in life to the ‎very stroke of “good luck,” such as winning a lottery.

Had we not ‎won that lottery, dissent within the family, envy and jealousy ‎might never have reared their head within our family. The ‎overriding element that a true believer in Hashem must ‎never lose sight of is that G’d did not give Satan unlimited ‎powers, and that whatever difficulties he puts in our path must ‎be geared to our ability to overcome it, if only we exert ourselves ‎to the fullest extent.‎We know that Yitzchok’s predominant characteristic was the ‎aspect of G’d called ‎מידת הדין‎, attribute of Justice.

Esau, on the ‎other hand, personified the perennial accuser, Satan, whereas ‎Yaakov personified virtues of the Jewish people. When preparing ‎to bless his son Esau, (as he thought he was doing) Yitzchok had ‎to tailor his blessing to the power of retribution, Satan. (Compare ‎‎Baba batra 16). When G’d gives the attribute of Justice the ‎green light to punish human beings, this means that he allows ‎Satan free reign for a time.

By withdrawing, hiding His ‎benevolence from the people being punished, He is actually doing ‎them a favour. When Yitzchok proceeded to bless Esau, he had ‎intended to empower the forces that mete out retribution on ‎earth; having been unaware that the son facing him was Yaakov, ‎who instead of empowering retribution was concerned only with ‎what was manifestly good for Israel. This was an example of ‎everything that G’d does being for the ultimate good.

Yaakov too ‎had not realized the true motivation of Yitzchok in wanting to ‎bestow a blessing on Esau at that time not having been aware of ‎the type of blessing Yitzchok intended to bestow on him. ‎‎[All three (not counting Rivkah) parties involved in the ‎blessing were unaware of pertinent facts before undertaking a ‎potentially fateful step. Ed.]‎ Genesis 27,30 “it was that as soon as Yitzchok had ‎concluded blessing Yaakov, etc.;” we need to understand ‎why Yitzchok had not wanted to bestow a blessing on Yaakov, ‎originally.

Nachmanides writes: (not found in Torah commentary) ‎that Yitzchok preferred Yaakov to remain unaware of the ‎blessings bestowed upon him. [Perhaps he felt that way ‎seeing that his own father, Avraham, also had not bestowed a ‎blessing upon him, and left it for G’d to do so after he had died. ‎Compare. Genesis 28,4 where Yitzchok makes it plain to Yaakov ‎that he had not received this blessing from his own father. ‎Ed.]

This seems difficult to understand. Perhaps we may ‎understand it better in conjunction with what the Talmud ‎‎B’rachot 45 states that the person translating the public ‎Torah reading must not raise his voice to be louder than the voice ‎of the person reading the Torah from the original scroll. The ‎reader represents G’d, Who has given us the Torah, whereas the ‎translator only represents the reader.

The Talmud cites Exodus ‎‎19,19 as the source for this ruling. Anyone reading that verse will ‎be astounded, as it sounds as if G‘d, responding to Moses spoke ‎louder than Moses, when repeating what Moses had told Him. ‎‎(Compare Tossaphot on that folio) However, the point is, as ‎we learned in B’rachot 12, that any benediction that does ‎not contain a reference to G’d as King, is not considered a ‎benediction in the full meaning of the word.

Similarly, any ‎benediction which follows immediately after another benediction ‎also does not rank as a (separate) benediction in the full sense of ‎the word so that it does not need to include another reference to ‎G’d as “King”.‎It appears that Avraham had a “claim” on the word ‎א-ל‎ as a ‎name of G’d, as G’d uses this name when bestowing acts of loving ‎kindness on His creatures. Yitzchok, on the other hand, had a ‎similar claim on the word ‎אלוקים‎ for G’d, as this name represents ‎Justice or judgment.

This is why his son Yaakov in Genesis 31,42 ‎speaks of ‎פחד יצחק‎ “He Who Yitzchok was in awe of and Who ‎assisted me,” when describing Yitzchoks’ G’d.” Yaakov, had a ‎‎“claim” on the tetragram, i.e. ‎י-ה-ו-ה‎, the name of G’d representing ‎primarily the attribute of Mercy. In order for the attribute of ‎Justice to be “sweetened” somewhat, it needs to be applied in ‎conjunction with the other two attributes we mentioned.‎The Ari z’al said that the word ‎אתה‎ when used in the ‎beginning of each benediction is an allusion to the attribute ‎א-ל‎, ‎so that when one commences the benediction with the words ‎ברוך ‏אתה י-ה-ו-ה‎, the word ‎ברוך‎ signifying continuation, or conduit, ‎meaning that G’d continuously dispensing loving kindness by ‎means of both His names ‎אתה א-ל י-ה-ו-ה‎.

Through His continuing ‎to do so, G’d automatically “sweetens,” i.e. softens the impact of ‎the attribute of Justice, the one referred to as ‎אלוקינו‎ in every ‎benediction we pronounce. It follows that when one benediction ‎follows on the heels of another benediction, there having been no ‎prayer or psalm interrupting the two, that there is no need to ‎acknowledge G’d once more as being King, as the full impact of ‎the attribute of Justice has already been softened so that we do ‎not need to appeal to G’d as a benevolent ruler, i.e. King, to soften ‎the attribute of Justice once more.

When he examine the Biblical ‎text quoted by the Talmud in B’rachot 12 in order to prove ‎that the translator must speak in lower decibels than the reader ‎more closely, (which at first glance appears to prove the opposite ‎of what is postulated), we have to remember that Moses was ‎considered as the patriarch of all future prophets and Torah ‎scholars. In spite of this, we all know that Moses’ prophetic ‎pronouncements were far easier to understand than those of all ‎the prophets following him.

The reason that this was so was that ‎the Shechinah spoke directly out of Moses’ throat (Chavot ‎Daat, 232) whereas the prophets subsequent to him were only ‎relating what they had seen in a vision, so that they had to ‎‎“describe“ that vision in order to make it intelligible to their ‎listeners. Keeping these facts in mind, the exegesis of the Talmud ‎is absolutely correct, as G’d Himself plays the role of the ‎‎“Translator.”

It remains for us to explain what Nachmanides ‎meant when he wrote that Yitzchok wanted Yaakov’s blessing to ‎remain ‎שלא מדעת‎, unknown to him, something that he was not ‎aware of.‎The Ari z’al wrote the following commentary on ‎‎Kohelet 8,9 ‎עת אשר שלט האדם באדם לרע לו‎, “there is a time ‎when man rules over another man intending to harm him.” ‎When G’d wishes to place a holy soul on earth He first needs to ‎prepare a ritually unclean spot on earth for him.

Were He not to ‎do this, the attribute of Justice, Satan, could succeed in ‎preventing Him from carrying out His design. However, once the ‎attribute of Justice has taken note that this “holy” soul is ‎surrounded by ritual uncleanness, the attribute of Justice, i.e. ‎Satan, does not worry about the holy soul’s chances of being ‎successful in such surroundings. Hence it will not lavish much ‎attention on that soul.

Being thus unmolested by Satan for a ‎while, the holy soul can develop roots and prosper, enabling it to ‎pursue its appointed task. This is why Avraham was born to the ‎idol merchant Terach. Once Satan was aware of this, he did not ‎worry about how Avraham would develop until Avraham had ‎already established a powerful presence on earth himself, one that ‎could challenge Satan. This is also why David’s roots were in Lot ‎and his daughter; Satan never suspected that Lot would sire a ‎daughter whose descendant would become the convert from ‎whom David, and eventually the messiah could emerge. ‎Yitzchok’s not wanting to bless Yaakov publicly, was intended to ‎protect him from an assault by Satan.

This is also why Avraham ‎was meant to pursue the four Kings and their armies in order to ‎save Lot, so that he could fulfill his destiny in becoming a forbear ‎of David. According to the Ari z’al some people attain ‎tremendous power early on in their career only, imagining that ‎they control the whole of mankind. Sooner or later, their empire ‎falls apart and ends in ruin. Yitzchok held back with blessing ‎Yaakov until after he had blessed Esau in order for the latter to ‎enjoy his blessing, only to decline through his abuse of the ‎powers he enjoyed; at that time Yaakov, his descendants, the ‎Jewish people, would rise to fame never to decline and disappear ‎from the stage of history.

Yaakov, in time, would destroy all the ‎forces on earth that personify ritual contamination, ‎טומאה‎. At ‎that time all of G’d’s blessings not pronounced by Yitzchok would ‎be fulfilled. ‎ Genesis 27,33. “he shall also remain blessed.” We ‎need to examine what exactly prompted Yitzchok to say this, ‎seeing that he did give Yaakov another blessing in 28,1-4. Yaakov ‎received the first blessing when he brought his father the meal, ‎and the second one when he set out to flee from his brother Esau, ‎‎(though his father thought he was sending him only to marry ‎one of Lavan’s daughters.)

On the surface, the first blessing was ‎the major blessing, whereas the precise meaning of the second ‎blessing was not even spelled out. If the second blessing was the ‎‎“minor” blessing, it must have been meant to apply to Yaakov ‎while he was alive on this earth, concerning himself with success ‎in his undertakings on earth. The effect of his first blessing was ‎meant to be reserved for use in the world to come, or at least on ‎earth, but after the arrival of the messiah.‎In his comments on Zecharyah 14,9 ‎ביום ההוא יהיה ה' אחד ושמו ‏אחד‎, “on that day G’d will be One and His name will be One,” the ‎‎Ari z’al comments that the meaning is not that G’d’s name ‎will undergo changes, but that the meaning of G’d’s name(s) will ‎be clear to all of mankind.

G’d’s name ‎י-ה‎ will no longer be an ‎allusion to exile, nor will His name ‎ו-ה‎ be abused by atheists using ‎it for their own purposes. When the time comes when G’d will ‎deal with the “left” side of the emanations judgmentally, ‎neutralizing its influence forever, the two parts of G’d’s name will ‎be on a par with one another as if there were no ‎ה‎ and no ‎ו‎ but ‎two letters ‎י‎. When Yitzchok told Esau, concerning Yaakov’s ‎future, ‎גם ברוך יהיה‎, “he will also remain blessed in the future”, he ‎referred to that future.‎ Genesis 27,38. “do you really have only one blessing ‎that you can dispense, my father?;While there is a rule ‎that life as well as blessings originate from one holy source, this ‎rule brings in its wake the possibility that the “left” side of the ‎emanations can also be the seat of life, as when G’d created the ‎universe He arranged that the forces of evil and those of good be ‎at par with one another least on the surface. [Otherwise ‎freedom of choice granted to man would be meaningless. ‎Ed.]

Both the Ari z’al and others preceding him, ‎including Rashi, stated that holiness is also known as ‎אחת‎, ‎‎“a state of unity.” Rashi points out that when the ‎descendants of Yaakov set out on their journey to Egypt and ‎their names had been listed individually, the Torah (Genesis ‎‎46,27) concluded the list with ‎כל הנפש‎, “the sum total of the ‎soul,” (singular) when referring to this family. On the other hand, ‎when the Torah reports Esau and his family leaving the Holy Land ‎in order to settle in the region of Seir, (Genesis 36,6) Esau’s ‎descendants are referred to as ‎נפשות‎, “souls” (pl.).

Such nuances ‎in the Torah reveal to us that not all souls originate in the same ‎region of the diagram portraying the emanations.‎Genesis 27,38. “do you really have only one blessing ‎that you can dispense, my father?”;While there is a rule ‎that life as well as blessings originate from one holy source, this ‎rule brings in its wake the possibility that the “left” side of the ‎emanations can also be the seat of life, as when G’d created the ‎universe He arranged that the forces of evil and those of good be ‎at par with one another least on the surface. [Otherwise ‎freedom of choice granted to man would be meaningless. ‎Ed.]

Both the Ari z’al and others preceding him, ‎including Rashi, stated that holiness is also known as ‎אחת‎, ‎‎“a state of unity.” Rashi points out that when the ‎descendants of Yaakov set out on their journey to Egypt and ‎their names had been listed individually, the Torah (Genesis ‎‎46,27) concluded the list with ‎כל הנפש‎, “the sum total of the ‎soul,” (singular) when referring to this family. On the other hand, ‎when the Torah reports Esau and his family leaving the Holy Land ‎in order to settle in the region of Seir, (Genesis 36,6) Esau’s ‎descendants are referred to as ‎נפשות‎, “souls” (pl.).

Such nuances ‎in the Torah reveal to us that not all souls originate in the same ‎region of the diagram portraying the emanations.‎When Esau, at this point questions his father if he has only ‎ברכה אתת‎, he asks whether his father cannot dispense a blessing ‎for people whose origin is not in the holy section of the ‎emanations, the section known as ‎אחת‎. He feels, that surely ‎seeing that he is his father’s son, his father must also be able to ‎have reserved a blessing for him!

By asking this question he ‎contradicted the words of his father who had told him that the ‎blessing he had already bestowed on Yaakov that made him senior ‎to his older brother, i.e. ‎הוה גביר לאחיך‎, made this impossible. If he ‎were to give Esau a similar blessing he would in effect deprive ‎Yaakov of the blessing he had just given him. When Yitzchok ‎heard what Esau demanded of him, seeing that he had told him ‎that in his blessing he had made Yaakov the senior of the two, he ‎realized the full extent of Esau’s wickedness, and that is why he ‎added, now, without reservation, ‎גם ברוך יהיה‎, “he shall also ‎remain blessed!”

Up until that moment Yitzchok had not realized ‎that Esau was a product of the ‎סטרא אחרא‎, the “left side” of the ‎scheme of emanations. Having found that out, he now gave Esau ‎a blessing that was in keeping with the “blessings” perceived as ‎such by souls that originate in that realm, i.e. ‎על חרבך תחיה‎, ‎‎“seeing that you are loyal to the principle that might is right,” ‎the principle espoused by people whose souls originate in the left ‎side of the emanations, people who believe in the survival of the ‎fittest, Yitzchok could only bless his son Esau by wishing him ‎‎“success” (death) when he would be involved in such lethal ‎encounters.

He meant it in the sense that “until you pay the ‎price with your physical life you will not be able to secure for ‎yourself any life in the hereafter”. When such people lose their ‎lives when engaged in what they perceive as a “holy” war, they ‎may redeem themselves and secure life in the hereafter. ‎‎[This editor has often wondered it the concept of our ‎sages of a Mashiach ben Yoseph, a messiah who will die in battle ‎before the advent of the Mashiach ben David, the ultimate ‎redeemer, may not originate among the gentiles and earn his ‎right to his hereafter in the manner just described.

Ed.]‎Genesis 27,40. Let us turn now to the next part of Yitzchok’s ‎‎“blessing” to Easu, the words ‎והיה כאשר תריד ופרקת עולו מעל ‏צוארך‎, “but when you humble yourself you will be able to ‎remove the his yoke from around your neck.” ‎‎According to Or Hachayim on our verse the word ‎והיה‎ in ‎the above verse is to be interpreted as a form of joy, ‎שמחה‎. ‎Contrary to the accepted translation of this line, Rashi ‎understands the word ‎תריד‎, as “when you will suffer pain.” ‎According to Proverbs 11,10 ‎באבוד רשעים רנה‎ “when the wicked ‎perish there is jubilation.”

Isaiah 1,3 speaks about the ox ‎recognizing his owner. The fact is that when the ox wears a yoke ‎he does not recognize (in the sense of welcoming) his master ‎voluntarily, but only because he is forced to wear a yoke. When ‎the yoke is removed he will honour his master by still respecting ‎and welcoming him. Something parallel occurs in history about ‎the Israel/Esau relationship.

As long as the Temple in Jerusalem ‎was standing, the gentile nations paid reluctant respect to the ‎Jewish people. Nowadays, when there is no longer a Temple in ‎Jerusalem, the yoke which had restrained the Gentiles has been ‎lifted from them, although their obligation, as a free willed ‎creature created in the image of G’d to respect G’d’s people has ‎not been lessened. G’d, after all, created this universe only for the ‎sake of His people, the Jewish people.

According to Isaiah 40,17 ‎כל ‏האומות כעין נגדו מאפס ותוהו נחשבו לו‎, “All nations are as naught in ‎His sight; He accounts them as less than nothing.” This is in ‎essence what Yitzchok told Esau when he said ‎ופרקתו עולו מעל ‏צווארך‎, “even when you will divest yourself of the yoke of Yaakov, ‎in times when the Jewish people are in exile, as Rashi explains, ‎you will only remove this yoke from your neck, i.e. temporarily ‎during the time Israel is in exile, but inherently, your duty ‎toward G’d, whose representative on earth the Jewish people are, ‎will continue, just as an ox knows his master regardless if he is ‎restrained by a physical yoke or not.”

Upon hearing this, Esau ‎raised his voice and wept, feeling frustrated that his father would ‎not give him a blessing that would neutralize the one he had ‎given to Yaakov. He had fully understood all the implications of ‎the few words Yitzchok had said to him.‎

7

Jacob's Ladder and the Angels Going Up and Down

Kedushat Levi, VayetzeiCC-BYOriginal Hebrew/Aramaic

Original

Genesis 28,10. “Yaakov left Beer Sheva, etc.;” ‎‎[I presume the connection to Chanukah the author makes ‎here is based on his having composed this commentary for a ‎Shabbat Chanukah sermon. Ed.]‎‎The reason why the miracle of Chanukah, actually the ‎miracle of the cruse of oil, is popularly known as the “miracle of ‎Chanukah,” is due to the word ‎חנוכה‎, being a derivative of ‎חנוך‎, ‎‎“consecration.”

We find in Exodus 29,33 in connection with the ‎consecration of the priestly garments, that before the priests ‎were allowed to perform their sacred service they had to be ‎provided with suitable vessels to be used, i.e. priestly garments. ‎Wearing these priestly garments was so important that if they ‎performed their duties improperly dressed (even missing one of ‎these garments) this was a cardinal sin. (Maimonides 10,4 ‎‎hilchot kley hamikdash) The container in which certain ‎offerings were presented, were as integral a part of the ritual as ‎the ritual itself.

The garments are the “container” in which the ‎priestly body performs his sacred task. It or they, are viewed like a ‎חנוך‎, educational tool, consecration, that must precede the actual ‎ritual in order for the priest to be truly a priest.‎‎[Possibly, the emphasis on this in connection with the ‎priests especially, is due to the fact that the priest was born to ‎his status, and it would have been most unseemly for him not to ‎undergo preparations before fulfilling his sacred tasks.

Rabbis ‎might not need this, as they were not born to the Rabbinate but ‎had to study and pass exams before being granted their titles, ‎ordination. Ed.]‎Children are trained to perform the commandments before ‎becoming legally of age, i.e. ‎בר מצוה‎ or ‎בת מצוה‎, as the case may ‎be, before being ushered into adulthood and all that this entails.‎‎Our patriarch Yaakov had contemplated the awesome ‎fact of the Unity of G’d from the day he was able to think, and he ‎realized that the foundation of all parts of the universe was the ‎Jewish people, i.e. if there were to be no Jewish people, G’d’s work ‎of creating the universe would have been in vain.‎Zohar I,24 (and elsewhere) states that ‎ישראל עלה במחשבה ‏בראשית‎, “the eventual existence of the Jewish people was the first ‎thought that G’d entertained when contemplating the creation of ‎this universe.”

Numerous scriptural verses are quoted in support ‎of this statement, one of which that concerns us especially being ‎that Israel was also known as ‎אבן‎ as in “foundation stone,” seeing ‎that the entire universe emerged from that origin. The Jewish ‎people therefore are not only the “root” of mankind, but also in ‎no lesser degree the founders of the celestial regions. While still in ‎the stage of being only a thought in G’d’s mind, they were called ‎אבן‎, “rock” in the singular mode, as at that point the true unity ‎of the Jewish people and what they represent could be found.‎Our ancestor Yaakov attempted with all the intellectual and ‎emotional powers at his disposal to unravel the secrets of these ‎concepts in order to convert Israel’s potential into an actual.

As ‎per Genesis 49,24 he wanted ‎משם רועה אבן ישראל‎, “to lay the ‎foundation stone of Israel,” as the shepherd of a nation consisting ‎of 12 tribes that parallel the 12 bisections of the 6 sides of the ‎cube when the universe is portrayed as a cube, dividing it into 12 ‎triangles (compare Sefer Yetzirah, “Book of creation”) by ‎bisecting each side from corner to corner. Each of the tribes of ‎the Jewish people represents one of these “triangles.”

In order for ‎the celestial merkavah, Divine chariot, to be complete it ‎must be comprised of 600000 components, the number of Jewish ‎male adults that were redeemed from bondage in Egypt. ‎According to our sages, the Presence of the Shechinah will ‎not manifest itself as resting above the Jewish people when they ‎number less than these 600000. According to our author, when ‎the Torah in Genesis 28,11 describes how Yaakov took “stones” in ‎order to prepare to spend the night, and he put his head on of ‎the stones to serve as his “pillow,” the Torah merely illustrates ‎the kind of thoughts that preoccupied Yaakov at that time, and ‎how during his “dream” of the ladder he experienced Divine ‎insights that had never been revealed to him.Nonetheless, in view of the sages having said that no verse in ‎the Torah must be explained in a way that departs completely ‎from the written text and its plain meaning, we must pay ‎attention to this also. [I believe that in accordance with the above ‎Yaakov/Yisrael’s role as ‎רועה אבן ישראל‎, “shepherd of the nucleus ‎of the people” of Israel began here.

Ed.]‎‎According to the plain text there is no question that Yaakov ‎placed his head on real stones, as he had no softer pillow at hand. ‎Nonetheless while lying with these rocks as his pillow, he thought ‎of matters far beyond his immediate and pressing terrestrial ‎concerns. Perhaps this very fact qualified him for experiencing ‎the first of his many Divine visions, although this time he was not ‎certain for 34 years that it had indeed been a divine vision. ‎According to our sages, during this night Yaakov’s mind foresaw ‎the ruins of two Temples and the great anger that the Jewish ‎people, his descendants, would provoke in G’d’s mind on ‎numerous occasions.

The words: ‎וילך חרנה‎, according to this ‎method of interpretation allude to the future when G’d would ‎become angry with His people. The words: ‎ויצא יעקב‎, would ‎contrast this with his leaving the domain from which G’d ‎dispenses all His goodness for His creatures, especially the Jewish ‎people. All this caused him great anguish and when the Torah ‎describes his ‎ויפגע במקום וילן שם כי בא השמש‎, “that he met ‎‎hamakom and had to spend the night there as the sun had ‎set,” this is a simile for Yaakov foreseeing how the fortunes of the ‎Jewish people would turn from having enjoyed G’d’s bounty to ‎not only becoming persecuted but also causing G’d to share the ‎pain that He had been forced to inflict upon His people.

The ‎darkness alluded to in this verse describes that his vision became ‎so clouded worrying about how G’d must suffer when His favorite ‎people stray so far from the path of Torah that they must ‎undergo harsh punishments in order to bring them back to the ‎right path.‎When the Torah describes Yaakov as ‎ויקח מאבני המקום‎, “he ‎took from the stones of hamakom,” this describes Yaakov’s ‎sharing G’d’s pain and wishing to be able to compensate G’d for ‎this in same way. (Alluded to by the word ‎ויפגע‎).

The words ‎מאבני ‏המקום וישם מראשותיו‎, “from the stones of hamakom and he ‎placed them under his head,” suggest how Yaakov tried to share ‎G’d’s “pain” at what both He and His people would have to ‎endure in exile. His whole thinking was preoccupied with how he ‎could somehow if not forestall these happenings at least ensure ‎that his descendants would survive these experiences. This is the ‎key to his dream of the ladder that follows.

It portrays that ‎Yaakov had found a means to deal with the physical implications ‎of exile and persecutions because of Whom He saw on the top of ‎the ladder. This helped him console himself that all of these harsh ‎experiences would be confined to Israel’s existence in the “lower” ‎regions of the universe. The words: ‎וראשו מגיע השמימה‎, “the ‎ladder’s top reached into heaven,” reminds Yaakov that exile ‎also touches the celestial spheres, so much so that its impact ‎affects those regions negatively.

Its most direct impact on the ‎celestial regions is that it interferes with the dispensation of G’d’s ‎largesse to mankind, and the forces of nature upon which man ‎depends.The line: ‎והנה מלאכי אלוקים עולים ויורדים בו‎, “and behold ‎G’d’s angels were ascending and descending on that ladder,” ‎is the message that even exile has its positive aspects, as it ‎enables numerous “sparks” that had previously “fallen” from the ‎tree that we perceive as the Shechinah, to find their way ‎back to their holy origin.

At the same time, regretfully, the ‎descent of the Jewish people into exile brings with it a parallel ‎descent of some other “sparks” from the Shechinah into the ‎ritually contaminated part of the universe. In our verse these ‎‎“sparks” are referred to as ‎מלאכי אלוקים‎, “Angels of the Divine.” ‎Presiding over all these happenings is G’d, ‎והנה ה' נצב עליו‎, “and ‎behold the Lord is standing above it;” this line also reassures ‎Yaakov that wherever he may find himself he will not be alone, as ‎G’d Himself accompanies him even in exile.

Moses confirms this in ‎psalms 91,15 when he says (quoting G’d) “I will be with him in ‎distress.” Seeing that the Lord is with us, our real “pain” or ‎sorrow is really G’d’s pain and sorrow.‎‎As soon as G’d saw that Yaakov’s concern was with His pain ‎and sorrow, and how all this would impact on the foundation of ‎the Jewish people and its development, He reassured him that he ‎was the same G’d Who had looked after Avraham and Yitzchok, ‎his respective grandfather and father.

He assured him that this ‎same piece of earth on which he was lying at this time, i.e. that ‎he is so worried about, He, the Lord will give to him and to his ‎descendants and that his descendants will spread out to all the ‎corners of the earth. He continues to reassure Yaakov that during ‎all the vicissitudes of history that his descendants would endure, ‎He would always keep a benevolent eye on them.

They will, in due ‎course, return from exile to a brighter future.‎Genesis 28,16. “Yaakov awakened from his dream, ‎etc;” the word ‎משנתו‎, here is a reference to the mental state ‎of depression under which Yaakov had laboured when ‎contemplating the exile his descendants would experience in the ‎future. When he says: ‎אכן יש ה' במקום הזה ואנכי לא ידעתי‎, “indeed ‎the Lord is even in this place and I did not know it,” is an ‎acknowledgment that he had unnecessarily despaired of the ‎future of his people thinking that G’d would forsake them in ‎exile.

Having realized now that he had been wrong, filled him ‎with such gratitude that he determined to build a Temple on the ‎site where this insight had been revealed to him. The words: ‎בית ‏אלוקים‎, as something already in place, allegorically speaking, ‎refers to his realization that once there is a Jewish people G’d will ‎never again withdraw from the lower regions of the universe as ‎He had done previously when man’s conduct had become too ‎offensive.‎‎[I believe the principal lesson Yaakov learned in this ‎dream (as portrayed by the author) was that even when Moses ‎speaks clearly in the Torah about G’d “hiding His face,” (Deut. ‎‎31,18) this does not refer to His withdrawing from our part of the ‎world; it only means that we will be under the impression that He ‎has done so as we see no evidence of His Presence overtly or ‎covertly.

Ed.] If this is the lesson of exile, exile itself ‎becomes a truly positive experience.‎At this stage Yaakov reverts to his original intention of taking ‎the “stones” or “stone” i.e. the foundation stone of the Jewish ‎people and converts it from a potential tool into an actual by ‎consecrating it with oil. [The Jewish people no less than ‎the Temple are perceived as “Temples,” the former as a living ‎entity, the latter as an inert structure always on a sacred site. ‎Ed.] [The significance of oil for consecration, and the ‎miracle of Chanukah being the miracle of the cruse of holy oil as ‎having been foreshadowed in Yaakov’s dream signaling the end of ‎desecration of the Holy Temple, has thus been established. ‎Although some of the words are mine, I trust that I have ‎conveyed our author’s meaning.

Ed.]‎ This is the first time in the Torah that “oil” is portrayed as ‎possessing spiritually elevating potential. Normally, we are ‎familiar with this only from when the priests who were anointed ‎with oil, or when a King, first in a dynasty, was consecrated with ‎it. Yaakov understood the mystical properties contained in such ‎oil (holy oil) and used it here for the first time as such.‎‎[One wonders at the fact that although Yaakov appears to ‎have been stripped of all valuables prior to this night, he still had ‎some such oil on his person; this makes the connection the ‎author establishes between Chanukah and Yaakov’s dream of the ‎ladder a great deal more plausible.

Ed.]‎‎ Reshit Chochma, shaar ahavah section 5,39, ‎שמן‎, oil, i.e. the resin found in trees, is a euphemism for wisdom ‎originating in the celestial regions. By means of this wisdom G’d ‎used a combination of this wisdom and sanctity to produce a ‎unique product, the foundation stone of the Jewish people ‎preparing from this an entire building containing many “rooms” ‎one of which was reserved for G’d to manifest Himself therein to ‎His people exclusively.

When speaking of “His people,” we refer ‎to the spiritualized concept of the Jewish people, described by our ‎sages as ‎כנסת ישראל‎, “the collective soul of the Jewish people.” ‎This is what the Torah had in mind when it reports Yaakov as ‎saying: ‎ויקרא את שם המקום ההוא ביתאל‎, “he called the name ‎of this site Betel;” the Torah adds that ‎ואולם לוז שם העיר ‏לראשונה‎, “originally the name of the town had been Looz.” ‎‎(Verse 20) By mentioning this detail, the Torah wishes to inform ‎the reader that even before Yaakov spent a night at this location ‎all the basic ingredients for the site to be elevated to one of ‎sanctity had already existed as a potential.

This was so because ‎the concept of a Jewish nation, as mentioned previously, was not ‎new, in fact it had been in G’ds mind before He even began to ‎create the universe. This concept did not only include the ‎formation of a Jewish nation, but envisaged its history right to ‎the point when the Messiah would redeem this people from its ‎last exile. According to tradition (Bereshit Rabbah 69, ‎discussed at length) the human body contains a bone known as ‎לוז‎, which is indestructible, the angel of death having no power ‎over it, and conversely, it is also the bone from which all other ‎parts of the human body develop. [Not necessarily a ‎‎“bone” as we understand it, but possibly what we call a stem cell ‎in our time.

Ed.] The “stem cell” ‎לוז‎, is for man what the ‎expression ‎היולי‎ is meant to convey when we speak of the origin ‎of the universe, the primordial raw material. Yaakov’s ‎contribution was to make out of a potential Jewish nation one ‎that had materialized.‎ Another way of looking at the verse commencing with ‎ויצא ‏יעקב מבאר שבע‎ is by looking at the numerical value of the ‎letters in Yaakov’s name which total 182, or seven times the ‎corresponding value of G’d’s four-lettered name the tetragram, 26 ‎times 7.

The numerical value of the letters in the name of his ‎father ‎יצחק‎ by comparison totals 8 times (208) the numerical ‎value of the tetragram, suggesting that Yaakov was at a ‎disadvantage compared to his father who had never had to leave ‎the Holy Land.‎ ‎Rashi’s commentary on the opening line of our portion ‎begins with the statement that when a tzaddik leaves his ‎hometown this leaves a void behind that is felt by the people ‎remaining behind.

The implication appears to be that while the ‎‎tzaddik had been in his hometown his peers had not ‎realized how blessed they had been by his presence. He quotes ‎Ruth 1,7 where Naomi and Ruth’s leaving the fields of Moav are ‎described in a similar manner, i.e. their departure leaving behind a ‎void. Rashi claims that otherwise the Torah need only have ‎written ‎וילך יעקב חרנה‎, “Yaakov set out on his way to Charan.” ‎There are numerous instances where the departure of certain ‎individuals from the Holy Land is described as ‎וירד‎, “he ‎descended,” seeing that the land of Israel is considered as being on ‎a higher level than all the countries surrounding it.

This ‎statement does not refer to the physical altitude of the land of ‎Israel, but to the spiritual level of the people inhabiting that land. ‎By not writing ‎וירד יעקב‎, “Yaakov descended,” the Torah wishes ‎the reader to know that he did not leave behind his spiritual ‎assets in the land of Canaan but that he took all his spiritual ‎equipment with him. Rashi himself refers to this when he ‎writes on the words ‎והנה אנכי עמך‎, “and behold I am with you,” ‎‎(28,15) that Mount Moriah was uprooted at that time and ‎accompanied Yaakov on his way to Charan. [Not found in ‎our editions of Rashi on that verse.

Ed.] The ‎sanctity of the Holy Land accompanied Yaakov on his journey ‎into exile. Nonetheless he was greatly troubled by having to leave ‎the Holy Land. If we needed confirmation for Yaakov’s feelings ‎about this, we find it in Genesis 46,3 where at Beer Sheva Yaakov ‎has second thoughts about going to Egypt in order to see his son ‎Joseph once more, and G’d has to reassure him by telling him not ‎only that he should not be ill at ease about this undertaking, but ‎that as a result of his going to Egypt the Jewish people would ‎develop into a numerous nation there.

Rashi there ‎comments that Yaakov’s primary fear was the very fact of his ‎having to leave the Holy Land (his second exile). He was assured ‎by G’d that the Shechinah would accompany him there.‎ An additional comment on the line: ‎ויקח מאבני המקום וישם ‏מראשותיו וישכב במקום ההוא‎, “he took from the stones ‎available at that site and used them as his pillow and lay ‎down there.”‎ According to the Sefer Yetzirah the word ‎המקום‎ in this ‎verse is a reference to the name of G’d, [as we are familiar ‎with from the haggadah shel pessach, ‎ברוך המקום‎.

Ed.] The ‎reason that this word serves as a euphemism for G’d’s name is to ‎remind us that He is ‎מקומו של העולם‎, “the One to Whom all of ‎‎‘Space’ belongs, seeing He has created it.” In keeping with this ‎approach we must translate the words: ‎וישם מראשותיו‎, as related ‎to ‎ראשית‎, “beginning of time,” i.e. the Jewish people featured first ‎in G’d’s thinking, and the word ‎וישכב‎, may be broken up into ‎יש ‏כ'ב‎, the material world i.e. ‎יש‎, is based on the 22 letters of the ‎Hebrew alphabet. [The letter ‎ו‎ at the beginning, is of ‎course, only a grammatical tool for turning the future tense into ‎an immediate past tense.

Ed.]‎ Still another way of looking at this verse is based on a ‎statement in the Talmud Chagigah‎ 14. We are told there about ‎four sages who decided to investigate the mystical aspects of the ‎Torah, commonly known as the pardes, (acronym for the ‎four approaches to valid interpretations, ‎פשט, דרוש, רמז, סוד‎) Of ‎these 4 scholars only one returned unharmed either physically or ‎mentally, i.e. Rabbi Akiva.

After his experience Rabbi Akiva ‎warned anyone who would emulate him that when he would ‎come to ‎אבני שיש טהור‎, “stones made of pure marble,” he should ‎not be misled into considering this ‎מים, מים‎, (mistaking the ‎phenomenon for completely transparent and therefore pure ‎water). Rabbi Akiva quoted a verse from psalms 101,7 ‎דובר שקרים ‏לא יכון נגד עיני‎, “he who speaks deceitfully shall not stand before ‎My eyes.”‎In order to gain an understanding of what Rabbi Akiva alluded ‎to here, we must first of all remember a rule that governs all ‎legitimate exegesis of the Torah.

The rule is that the 288 sparks ‎which descended into the material world from the primordial ‎world of Tohu, i.e. a world in which the Shechinah was ‎the only manifestation of a creative spirit, and attached ‎themselves to one or the other outstanding human being, have ‎one thing in common. The persons so endowed must believe ‎without doubt or reservation that all parts of the universe ‎wherever, are the product of the One and only Creator Who has ‎infused them with “life” (according to their respective functions). ‎Their continued existence is totally dependent on this Creator, ‎and this Creator dispenses of His largesse not only to those who ‎believe in Him but also to those who hate Israel. (and, by ‎extension, hate Him) The difference between the former (the ‎‎tzaddikim) and the latter consists primarily in the ability of ‎the tzaddikim to “pull down” additional largesse from the ‎celestial reservoir thanks to their standing in that hierarchy.

In ‎doing so, they divert some of this largesse away from the infidels, ‎the wicked. The tzaddikim, thanks to their service of the Creator ‎with all their hearts, enable G’d to “clothe Himself” in an ‎attribute reflecting a certain degree of “pride,” i.e. satisfaction ‎that free willed creatures whom He has created have turned to ‎Him, although they had options that appeared to them as an ‎easier way of coping with life on earth. [Some of these ‎words are mine, Ed.]

Once G’d has clothed Himself in that ‎attribute, He looks at the wicked with disdain, withholding His ‎largesse from them. In due course, this process results in the ‎wicked on earth suffering a total defeat and this is what Moses ‎referred to in Exodus 15,1 when he described G’d as ‎אשירה לה' כי ‏גאה גאה סוס ורוכבו רמה בים‎, “let me raise my voice in song to ‎‎Hashem, Who has taken ‘pride’ in triumphing, hurling both ‎horse and its rider into the sea.”

The downfall of the gentiles ‎occurs simply because G’d no longer supervises their fates.‎It follows that it can be said of the tzaddikim that by ‎means of their good deeds they are directly responsible for how, ‎to whom, and in what quantities G’d’s largesse is dispensed. The ‎vessels, i.e. instruments, used by the tzaddikim, are the ‎musical instruments with which the Levites accompany the ‎sacrificial offerings presented by the priests.

The Levites would ‎raise or lower their voices on occasion when singing, in ‎accordance with the norms used by musicians. Raising their ‎voices meant that they wished G’d’s largesse to be withheld from ‎the wicked, whereas lowering their voices was an invitation to G’d ‎to dispense His largesse to all His creatures in the lower regions, ‎including the wicked, such largesse being the result of G’d’s ‎mercy and love for His creatures.‎It is a rule, and that is why it is referred to in our sages’ ‎parlance as ‎כלל‎, something inclusive, all-embracing, that while ‎G’d’s largesse is in transit to earth, having commenced in the ‎celestial regions, this largesse does not have a specific colour, i.e. ‎is not addressed to anyone specifically.

It is only when this ‎largesse reaches the creatures on earth that it is directed to ‎specific addresses. ‎When we speak of largesse in general terms, we view this as ‎comprising all the letters in the alphabet, whereas when we speak ‎about specifics, we view this as the respective letters in the ‎alphabet. Different deserving people have different needs, so that ‎if someone is in need of being well received by the prospective ‎employer to whom he applies for a position, he needs to be ‎endowed with ‎חן‎, projecting an outgoing pleasant personality.

It ‎is the task of G’d’s largesse in this case to be converted into the ‎letters that spell ‎חן‎, charm, grace. If another tzaddik is in ‎need of immediate parnassah, livelihood, for himself and his ‎family, the means to purchase food, then G’d’s largesse needs to ‎be translated into the letters of the alphabet appropriate for this. ‎This process of the largesse being translated into immediately ‎usable form is known as ‎רוחב‎, “width;” as it alludes to the ability ‎of G’d’s largesse to adapt to the individual needs of different ‎people.

The word ‎רוחב‎ is especially appropriate in this ‎connection, as width may be extended in either direction, i.e. the ‎‎tzaddikim are free to direct relatively more of G’d’s largesse ‎in the direction of the righteous or the wicked, as they may see ‎fit.‎ The Talmud Yuma 77, relates that there was a fountain ‎of water emanating from the Holy of Holies inside the Temple, (or ‎beneath its floor) which at its source was as thin as the point of a ‎needle, but dramatically increased in width as it progressed.

It ‎describes this dramatic increase in width in its stages so that by ‎the time the water of this fountain left the holy precincts of the ‎Temple compound it had swollen to be like the spout of a small ‎jar. The Talmud illustrates how the largesse emanating from G’d ‎increases dramatically as it reaches regions where it is really ‎needed. Eventually this fountain becomes a river or stream ‎providing from its life giving waters to even the most distant ‎parts of the worlds, our planet.

Our author elaborates somewhat ‎on the intermediate stages described in the Talmud in detail; I ‎believe the point has been made, so I’ll skip this.‎‎ Our author proceeds to analyze each word in the ‎Talmud’s parable. He states further that in his sleep, the ‎‎tzaddik triggers the dispensation of G’d’s largesse, as during ‎his sleep, when his soul is in the celestial regions, he conveys ‎thoughts in those regions that he had been entertaining in his ‎waking hours.

His Creator is especially receptive to his wishes ‎while his soul is close to Him during his sleep. According to the ‎‎Sefer Yetzirah, chapter 4, the letters of the Hebrew alphabet ‎are also known as ‎אבנים‎, “stones,” the author describing them as ‎being used to build the physical universe and engraving ‎themselves on respective parts of it. In light of the description in ‎the Sefer Yetzirah, it is easy for us to understand that when ‎Yaakov lay down after having taken from “the stones of G’d,” i.e. ‎the letters G’d had used in creating His universe, that he prepared ‎during his sleep to beseech G’d to dispense of His largesse to His ‎creatures on earth.‎‎ Our author proceeds to analyze each word in the ‎Talmud’s parable.

He states further that in his sleep, the ‎‎tzaddik triggers the dispensation of G’d’s largesse, as during ‎his sleep, when his soul is in the celestial regions, he conveys ‎thoughts in those regions that he had been entertaining in his ‎waking hours. His Creator is especially receptive to his wishes ‎while his soul is close to Him during his sleep. According to the ‎‎Sefer Yetzirah, chapter 4, the letters of the Hebrew alphabet ‎are also known as ‎אבנים‎, “stones,” the author describing them as ‎being used to build the physical universe and engraving ‎themselves on respective parts of it.

In light of the description in ‎the Sefer Yetzirah, it is easy for us to understand that when ‎Yaakov lay down after having taken from “the stones of G’d,” i.e. ‎the letters G’d had used in creating His universe, that he prepared ‎during his sleep to beseech G’d to dispense of His largesse to His ‎creatures on earth.‎ Pursuing the approach that the letters in the alphabet are ‎building blocks, and we are aware that writing letters reflects ‎what one has thought, what goes on in one’s mind, the author ‎proceeds to understand the words: ‎וישם מראשותיו‎, “he placed ‎them as pillows beneath his head,“ as “he placed them above his ‎head.”

When he lay down he could concentrate his thoughts ‎heavenwards. The fact that he would be asleep and not distracted ‎by what went on around him, enabled him to connect better with ‎celestial concerns. ‎ When we keep this in mind we may be better able to ‎understand a strange statement in Shabbat 118 according ‎to which if the entire Jewish people were to observe just two ‎consecutive Sabbath days properly the messiah would arrive ‎immediately.

The Talmud quotes Isaiah 56,4-7 in support of this; ‎we read thereכה אמר ה' לסריסים אשר ישמרו את שבתותי.....והביאותים ‏אל הר קדשי ושמחתים בבית תפלתי‎, “thus says the Lord, as for the ‎eunuchs who keep My Sabbaths,………I will bring them to My ‎sacred Mountain and let them rejoice in My House of Prayer, etc.” ‎Why did the Talmud choose to interpret Isaiah’s words as ‎applying to the observance of two Sabbaths?

Why would not the ‎collective observance by all the Israelites of a single Sabbath ‎suffice to bring on the redemption?‎We have a rule that there is a spiritual awakening that occurs ‎in the “lower” regions of the universe, just as there is a parallel ‎spiritual awakening originating in the celestial regions. Translated ‎loosely, the difference between these two “awakenings” is their ‎origin. Spiritual awakenings can be the result of good deeds ‎performed by man here on earth, or they can be the result of ‎inspiration from above.‎‎[I have heard that the difference between a psalm ‎commencing with the words ‎לדוד מזמור‎, and one commencing ‎with ‎מזמור לדוד‎, is that in the former the holy spirit had already ‎entered David before he commenced composing, whereas in the ‎latter type he commenced composing, as a result of which he was ‎granted holy spirit.

Ed.]‎Whereas it is easy to understand the merit accruing to us if ‎we by our own efforts decided to observe the Sabbath in deed and ‎thought, the question is why we deserve credit when our Sabbath ‎observance was inspired by G’d and not by our own efforts? We ‎must remember that when G’d favours us with the inspiration to ‎observe the Sabbath, (or some other commandment) He does so ‎because of something good we must have done or our forefathers ‎must have done.

We have pointed out repeatedly that G’d “takes ‎pride” in His creatures having performed the commandments. He ‎does so when they did so without having to be prompted. This is ‎proof that they did so enthusiastically. As a result of such ‎enthusiasm by the person or persons or congregations when they ‎perform G’d’s commandments, G’d is encouraged to provide ‎stimulus for further mitzvah performance. [This is ‎what the sages in Avot 4,2 call ‎שכר מצוה מצוה‎, “the reward ‎for performance of a commandment is the encouragement ‎provided with the help of heaven to perform additional ‎commandments.”

Ed.] G’d’s largesse need not necessarily ‎manifest itself in material benefits but it can take the form of ‎human beings becoming endowed with greater intellectual ‎capacity as a result of which they will desire to observe more ‎commandments and with greater enthusiasm.‎When the Talmud spoke about the observance of two ‎Sabbaths being a requisite for the redemption following ‎immediately on the heels of these two Sabbaths, the Talmud ‎referred to the second such Sabbath being the result of G’d ‎having inspired the people so that they can intensify the Sabbath ‎observance and do so with greater enthusiasm than when they ‎observed the first of these Sabbaths.

When we attain the level of ‎awareness so that we please the Creator by the way in which we ‎observe His commandments, we truly deserve to be redeemed.‎ Another way of understanding the verse:‎ויקח מאבני המקום ‏וישם מראשותיו‎. As mentioned previously, the letters in the ‎Hebrew alphabet are called “stones,” in the Sefer Yetzirah. A ‎‎tzaddik takes hold of these letters, which each possess a ‎holy quality of its own, seeing that ‎המקום‎ alludes to G’d Who is ‎the Creator of every ‎מקום‎.

When men converse, speaking Torah ‎or related subjects, they formulate letters with their mouths, ‎each of which may be viewed as a “stone” with which to build a ‎more perfect universe. The words: ‎וישם מראשותיו‎, then mean ‎that Yaakov’s words were addressed to the ‎ראשית‎ ‎‎[‎מראשותיו‎=emanating from the One Who created the ‎beginning. Ed.] Yaakov appealed to G’d to listen to His ‎own letters, i.e. the words that can be formed by combining these ‎letters in the appropriate manner to form such prayers. ‎According to a number of Kabbalistic texts, Zohar, and Eitz ‎chayim, et al, the prayers uttered by means of these 22 letters ‎are engraved on G’d’s throne as acrostics.

The word ‎ויש-כב‎ at the ‎end of verse 11 symbolizes that the prayers of Yaakov acquired ‎substance, i.e. ‎יש‎, and were henceforth engraved on G’d’s throne.‎ Genesis 29,12. “and he had a dream in ‎which a ladder was featured, etc.;” when a young man begins ‎his career (serving the Lord) he is very enthusiastic and believes ‎that by means of his service he can spiritually elevate not only his ‎immediate surroundings on earth, but even those in the celestial ‎regions.

This enthusiasm helps him to intensify his efforts at ‎serving his Creator. When he feels that his serving the Lord has ‎become a mainstay of his existence, he makes G’d the focus of all ‎his thinking, and G’d in turn derives great satisfaction from him. ‎Eventually, if he continues, he eventually qualifies to become one ‎of the “carriers of the merkavah”, G’d’s chariot.‎The word ‎ויחלום‎, from the same root as ‎ותחלימני והחייני‎ (Isaiah ‎‎38,16) “You have restored me to health and revived me,” means ‎to feel strengthened.

In King Chiskiyah’s prayer recorded in the ‎Book of Isaiah, it means that the King emerged from his sickness ‎strengthened in his capacity as a servant of the Lord. He had ‎needed strength as he had been on the point of dying. Yaakov, at ‎this point in his life is also in need of ‎חיזוק‎, strengthening, so that ‎the word ‎ויחלום‎, means that he became aware of being ‎strengthened seeing he was at the beginning of his career as a ‎servant of the Lord, eventually as a patriarch of the Jewish ‎nation.‎ Genesis 28:13 “and in his dream there was a ladder ‎standing toward the earth;” the vision represented human ‎beings who, though standing on earth, focus on the heavens, i.e. ‎וראשו מגיע השמימה‎.

Man’s understanding of the celestial regions ‎and what they stand for is based on his service of the Lord.‎ Genesis 28:12 והנה מלאכי אלוקים עולים ויורדים בו‎, “and here angels of ‎G’d were ascending and descending on it.” The vision reflects ‎the fact that man’s actions propel the movement of these ‎‎“angels,” either heavenwards or earthwards. If man, G’d forbid, ‎instead of serving His Creator, does the opposite, he is also having ‎a negative impact on these angels in the celestial spheres, causing ‎them to descend spiritually.

This concept has been spelled out in ‎‎Pessikta Rabbati 21,8 where we are told that ever since the ‎destruction of the Temple, G’d reduced the number of angels ‎constituting His entourage. However, once Yaakov had become ‎firmly established as a servant of G’d, he was granted an additional ‎vision, i.e. ‎והנה ה' נצב עליו‎, “and here the Lord Himself was ‎standing above the ladder.” This vision refers to the ‎‎merkavah of G’d, His chariot.‎ Another meaning of ‎והנה ה' נצב עליו‎, followed by G’d ‎speaking to Yaakov, and introducing Himself as ‎אני ה' אלוקי ‏אברהם אביך ואלוקי יצחק‎, “I am the G’d of your father ‎Avraham and the G’d of Yitzchok.”

Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher in ‎his Baal haturim already asks why the word ‎אביך‎, “your ‎father,” does not appear next to the word Yitzchok, seeing that ‎even Yaakov’s grandfather Avraham has been referred to by G’d ‎as “your father.”‎I believe that the key is that when Avraham descended to ‎Egypt, leaving the Holy Land, he enjoyed the help of G’d ‎immediately as his destiny was, as we pointed out, to proselytize ‎all over the inhabited part of the earth.

Yitzchok who had been ‎expressly forbidden to leave the boundaries of Eretz Yisrael, ‎had not been charged with such a task. When Avraham’s ‎grandson, Yaakov, now walks in the footsteps of his grandfather, ‎leaving the Holy Land, and in the process acquainting the people ‎he will encounter with what a true tzaddik looks like, it is ‎appropriate that the title: ‎אביך‎, “your father,” be accorded to ‎Avraham in this context.‎Another approach to the line: ‎והנה ה' נצב עליו ויאמר וגו'‏‎, ‎‎“and here the Lord was standing above it, saying, etc.” It is ‎well known by now that our patriarch Avraham’s relationship ‎with G’d was based on the attribute of love, i.e. Avraham loved ‎G’d.

Yitzchok related to G’d primarily from a feeling of awe for His ‎greatness. Each of them intended to aggrandize G’d’s image ‎among His creatures through his service of the Lord. Yaakov ‎attempted to achieve the same result by utilizing the attribute ‎תפארת‎, harmony, as we have pointed out. This is why our sages in ‎‎Bereshit Rabbah 76,1 point out that Yaakov was the choicest ‎of the patriarchs as he understood how to meld the two ‎attributes of G’d into a fruitful combination.

Yaakov learned from ‎the manner in which G’d referred to his grandfather and father ‎respectively that it was his task to combine the attributes for ‎which his father and grandfather had become famous, and to ‎weave them into a fabric that enabled them both to be applied ‎simultaneously.‎ Genesis 28,19. “he now added to the name of this place ‎the name Bet El”. We need to remember that all ‎creatures G’d has created have been identified by means of one or ‎more of the letters in the Hebrew alphabet.

Some of these ‎‎“letters” are incomplete without certain further “sub-titles” ‎written in the form of dots, lines, etc. Some of these appear above ‎the actual letter, others below it. These nuances reflect the fact ‎that some creatures, though all mobile, move in certain ways, ‎whereas others move in different ways. Yet other letters have a ‎dot in the middle, neither above nor below. These “dots or lines” ‎alert us to the how, i.e. by which motive the creature’s ‎movements were prompted.

When a creature’s motion is ‎prompted by considerations resident in the celestial spheres, the ‎‎“dot” accompanying the letters is found above the letter. When it ‎originates from earthly considerations, the dot is found under the ‎letter. When it is found in the middle of the letter, it reflects the ‎fact that both lofty and less lofty considerations prompted the ‎motion of the individual described by the respective letter.

Seeing ‎that Yaakov’s movements were prompted by lofty considerations, ‎the word ‎ויחלום‎ has the dot on top of the letter ‎ו‎. These lofty ‎thoughts enabled him to sire a son combining so many fine ‎attributes as did Joseph. The combinations of letters, i.e. ‎attributes, are also reflected in the spelling of the word ‎ביתאל‎ as a ‎single word, instead of, as we find it elsewhere ‎בית אל‎.Yaakov wished to express the thought that in the house of ‎G’d to be built on that site in the future, the combination of the ‎basic attributes required for successful service of the Lord by His ‎creatures on earth be present at all times.‎ ‎ Genesis 28,20.

“If G’d will be with me, etc.;” ‎Nachmanides’ comment that seeing G’d had already promised ‎Yaakov in verse 15 that He would be with him, why did Yaakov ‎question this with the word: ‎אם‎, “if?” is well known. The answer ‎given by Nachmanides is that Yaakov was afraid that G’d’s ‎promise would be invalid if he became guilty of a sin before it ‎could be carried out. (compare Bereshit Rabbah 76,2 that ‎promises made to tzaddikim concerning happenings in this ‎life are never absolute.) [If they were they would tie G’d’s ‎hands if the tzaddik were to become a rasha. ‎Ed.]‎The answers given by the Midrash or quoted as such by ‎the commentators, appear to contradict the specific promise for ‎events in this life made to Yaakov in verse 15.

I quote: ‎‎(translation) “Remember, I am with you; I will protect you ‎wherever you go and will bring you back to this land. I will not ‎leave you until I have done what I have promised you.” Surely, ‎after such a promise, how could Yaakov have had any doubt that ‎what G’d had promised would occur in this lifetime on earth? Part ‎of this promise implies that G’d the good, Who only does good, ‎will assist the recipient of this promise to conduct himself in a ‎manner that will ensure that G’d will feel obliged to honour His ‎promise.‎However, we must remember two points. 1) The Torah had ‎reported G’d’s promise as being part of a dream,” i.e. ‎ויחלום‎.

The ‎Torah did not preface the dream as a vision, i.e. ‎וירא אליו ה'‏‎; ‎Yaakov was not at all sure that what appears here as a solid ‎promise was not a figment of his imagination. 2) We have ‎discussed once before the fact that G’d wishes us to pray to Him ‎for our needs, (that is why Rivkah did not become pregnant till ‎after 20 years of marriage when both her husband and she prayed ‎for this). Seeing that Yaakov is not on record as having actively ‎asked G’d to assist him in what was a pretty desperate situation, ‎G’d, by spelling out this promise, wished to provoke Yaakov into ‎finally praying to Him for His help. (Compare also Bereshit ‎Rabbah 45, Sarah being angry at Avraham for not having ‎including her in his prayer when he said to G’d, (complainingly) ‎‎“here I walk on this earth childless.” (Genesis 15,2) G’d dispenses ‎largesse without waiting to be asked, to those of His creatures ‎whom He has not equipped with a mouth to articulate their ‎requests.

Man, who has been so equipped is expected to use his ‎powers to address his Creator in prayer.‎According to B’rachot 17 the reason why our matriarchs ‎were originally barren is summed up in Isaiah 46,12 ‎שמעו אלי אבירי ‏לב הרחוקים מצדקה‎! “Listen to Me, you who have lost heart, who ‎are far from righteousness.” According to one interpretation of ‎the above verse in the Talmud, some people are granted their ‎livelihood because they use their intelligence to ask G’d for it. ‎Others believe in their own strength, ‎זרוע‎, their ability to work for ‎a living, and secure it through this means.

The people who are ‎devoid of intelligence will be provided for by G’d, as they are too ‎dim witted or physically unable look out for themselves. This is ‎the meaning of ‎שומר פתאים ה'‏‎, “the Lord looks after the fools.” ‎‎(psalms 116,6) Examples of such people are children having to eat ‎at their father’s table. When the father of such children sees that ‎they have become capable of fending for themselves, he no longer ‎supports them.

The same holds true of our Father in heaven, ‎when He sees that we could fend for ourselves but prefer to have ‎Him provide for us. The righteous are supposed to support ‎themselves by using their arms, (to do work) not violence. Those ‎who possess intelligence and do not use it to appeal to their ‎Creator are not supported by G’d’s charity, ‎צדקה‎.‎ ‎ This is what G’d meant when He told Yaakov in his dream: ‎כי ‏לא אעזבך עד אשר עשיתי את אשר דברתי לך‎, “for I will not ‎abandon you until I have done what I have said (I would do) ‎for you.”

What G’d meant was that as soon as Yaakov would ‎return to the land of Israel, he would have to fend for himself, ‎using the intelligence etc., that G’d had endowed him with. He ‎implied that at that time he would have to accompany his ‎activities with the appropriate prayers asking G’d to let his efforts ‎be crowned with success. If he were to neglect to do so, he would ‎not become the founding father of the twelve tribes making up ‎the Jewish people.

Seeing that you had not reached spiritual ‎maturity until that time, I intervened overtly on your behalf ‎during the preceding years.‎When we look at Yaakov’s situation from this angle, it is ‎neither fear nor lack of faith when Yaakov says ‎אם יהיה אלוקים ‏עמדי וגו'‏‎, “if G’d will be with me etc.” It is a declaration by Yaakov ‎that as soon as he will safely return to his homeland he is ‎prepared to do everything humanly possible, including prayer, of ‎course, to ensure his success in the task that G’d has set him.

He ‎indicates by promising to tithe his income he will continue to ‎view his success as an act of charity by G’d. Although he will do ‎what is in his power, he will view success as G’d manifesting His ‎love for him. Tzaddikim, even when earning their livelihood ‎by their own efforts, will continue to view their success as not ‎due to their own intelligence or hard work, but as a gift from G’d. ‎The matriarchs, whose success is not measured in terms of their ‎earning power, but in terms of the fruit of their wombs, therefore ‎were meant to turn to G’d in prayer in order for what other ‎women considered as their natural right, i.e. to produce children, ‎to be granted to them also.‎Perhaps this is how we must understand Bereshit ‎Rabbah 76,2 on Genesis 45,28 according to which any ‎assurance given by G’d to tzaddikim does not refer to events ‎that would occur in this life.

On Deuteronomy 3,23 Rashi ‎comments that although the righteous, if they wanted to, could ‎ascribe any success that they enjoyed in this life as due to merits ‎they had accumulated, they prefer not to do so. When they ask ‎G’d for something, they make a point as describing G’d’s granting ‎their request as a ‎מתנת חנם‎, a “free gift.” These explanations were ‎needed, as seeing that we have a tradition that G’d does not even ‎go back on a conditional promise, how could the Midrash say that ‎no promises of G’d apply in this world.

The meaning of the words: ‎כי לא אעזבך עד וגו'‏‎, therefore must mean that there comes a time ‎in Yaakov’s life when he is expected to no longer have to rely on ‎G’d’s promises.‎ Genesis 28,21. “then Hashem (the attribute of Mercy) ‎will be my G’d,;” (may deal with me on the basis of the ‎attribute of Justice). Many commentators already have dealt ‎with this phrase and the difficulties it presents when one reads it ‎superficially.

Firstly, why would Yaakov feel the need to make a ‎vow when G’d had already promised him all that he is asking. We ‎trust we are correct in answering that Yaakov here asked for a ‎detail that G’d had not included in the promise He had made to ‎him. We have mentioned already that at the beginning of a ‎‎“career” as a servant of G’d, everyone needs an assist from G’d. ‎Yaakov therefore asked for this initial assistance, so that ‎eventually he would be able to stand on his own two feet not only ‎economically but also spiritually.

When he spoke about G’d being ‎with him, he meant “immediately,” not only at some time in the ‎future. He also wished for G’d’s continued assistance even after ‎he would have returned safely to his homeland and the house of ‎his father. G’d’s initial promise had been limited to the time when ‎Yaakov would return to Eretz Yisrael.‎ Genesis 29,2. “he saw that there was a well in the field ‎and that three flocks of sheep were lying around it;” ‎‎…‎והאבן גדולה על פי הבאר‎, “and the rock covering the mouth ‎of the well was very great.”‎‎(The text is quoted until the end of verse 10 after ‎Yaakov single-handedly moved the rock to make the water ‎accessible.)‎It appears best to explain this whole sequence allegorically.

It ‎is a given that G’d on His part is desirous to make available to His ‎creatures an uninterrupted flow of His largesse, especially to His ‎people of Israel. However, from time to time He appears to face ‎interference from the “left” side of the diagram representing the ‎emanations. The only time when G’d does not encounter such ‎interference is when the Jewish people are awakened by feelings ‎of joy, and this joy succeeds in repulsing such interference.

This is ‎the image that opened up before Yaakov’s eyes when he is ‎described as ‎וירא והנה באר ‏‎, “he saw the fountain of G’d’s largesse ‎primed to water the field.” The word ‎שדה‎, commonly translated as ‎‎“field,” is also a simile for ‎חקל תפוחים קדישין‎ a concept described in ‎‎Zohar 1, 152 describing 3 layers of differing degrees of ‎holiness in the celestial spheres that are all perceived as ‎surrounding the ‎באר‎, the well from which G’d’s largesse flows ‎towards its recipients.

On the three pilgrimage festivals, Passover, ‎the festivals of “weeks,” Shavuot, and the festival of huts, ‎these “spigots” of the “well” are especially primed to open as the ‎Jewish people on those festivals are filled with a joy inspired by ‎observing all the commandments associated with these festivals, ‎and the fact that they are on sacred ground in Jerusalem. The ‎three flocks of sheep mentioned in our verse are similes for these ‎festivals.

The “great rock” preventing access to the water from ‎the well described is a simile for the powers of Satan, the left side ‎of the emanations, trying to block access to G’d’s largesse for His ‎people. This “rock” is alluded to in the Talmud Kidushin 30, ‎where the Talmud suggests as a remedy against this phenomenon ‎that persons feeling the evil urge as a form of a heavy stone, ‎should proceed to the Torah academy and immerse themselves in ‎Torah study so that this “stone” will melt.

The “stone” is ‎perceived in practice as the obstacle for G’d providing His ‎largesse. When the three herds and their shepherds are joined by ‎כל העדרים‎, “all the other herds,” i.e. all the Jewish people, their ‎combined spiritual power will enable their leader to remove these ‎obstacles to G’d’s largesse as the joy of serving the Lord is ‎powerful enough to accomplish this. ‎ An alternate approach to the paragraph commencing with: ‎וירא והנה באר בשדה‎, “he looked, and here there was a well ‎in the field, etc.;” The Talmud Pessachim 88 draws ‎attention to Avraham, Yitzchok, and Yaakov each using a ‎different simile when trying to condense their concept of G’d. ‎Avraham saw G’d in terms of a ‎הר‎, “mountain,” i.e. something far ‎above our level towering above man.

Yitzchok perceived him as ‎שדה‎, a field, covering huge expanses of earth, but sharing earth ‎with man. Yaakov perceived Him as ‎בית‎, i.e. an intimate term, ‎viewing G’d as if He were at home with human beings. A major ‎difference between Yaakov’s concept of G’d and that of his ‎forefathers, is that the former did not view G’d as being “at ‎home” permanently on earth, whereas Yaakov did perceive Him ‎as constantly accompanying man, much as a house is the symbol ‎of a permanent presence. [The scriptural verses this is based on ‎are: Genesis 22,14 ‎בהר ה' יראה‎, “on the Mountain of Hashem, ‎He may be seen.”

Genesis 24,63 ‎ויצא יצחק לשוח בשדה‎, “Yitzchok ‎went out into the field to meditate.” In Genesis 28,19 the Torah ‎quotes Yaakov as naming the site ‎ביתאל‎, “house of the Lord”. ‎Yaakov felt that the time had come when G’d could have a ‎permanent home on earth. However, this had been a vision ‎brought about by his dream/prophetic insight. After awakening ‎he realized that down on earth, where greed, envy and jealousy ‎were still prevalent, to wit the huge rock making the water of the ‎well inaccessible accept when all the interested parties were ‎assembled simultaneously, that the time was not yet ripe for G’d ‎to feel at home in such an environment.

By removing the rock, ‎Yaakov wanted to demonstrate to the shepherds that a better ‎future could be in store for mankind. I have reworded the ‎thought expressed by the author somewhat, and have omitted ‎the comparison to the portion of ‎קן צפור‎ in Deut. 22,6. ‎Ed.]‎ Genesis 29,5., “He said: ‘do you know Lavan son of ‎Nachor, etc.?’” If we wish to read an allegorical meaning into ‎Yaakov’s question to the shepherds: “where are you from, my ‎brothers,” and their reply: “we are from Charan,” we must refer ‎to the Zohar I 147, as well as the last Rashi on ‎‎Parshat Noach where Rashi refers to an inverted letter ‎נ‎ at the end of the word ‎חרן‎, [something that at the time ‎of Minchas Shay, (Rabbi Yedidyah Shlomoh Rafael Minortzi of ‎Mantua) was apparently still found in the Torah scrolls, Ed.] ‎‎[The common denominator of both commentaries appears to be ‎that the word ‎חרן‎ is an allusion to the attribute of Justice, ‎suggesting that in that place such concepts as ‎רחמים‎, mercy, ‎something beyond strict justice was unheard of.

Ed.]‎‎Rashi there quotes an opinion according to which G’d ‎related to mankind primarily with the attribute of Justice until ‎the time of Avraham and his benevolent activities on earth. ‎Yaakov enquired from the shepherds (who had demonstrated ‎strict Justice by not trusting anyone not to take more than his ‎fair share of water from the well unless he had been watched over ‎by his colleagues) if they had not heard that there are also other ‎yardsticks by which mankind could be judged, i.e. the attribute of ‎Mercy.

The reply of the shepherds appeared to have been in the ‎negative when they emphasized that their home was ‎חרן‎. Yaakov ‎persisted in asking how it could be possible to live like that. The ‎word (name) ‎לבן‎, is perceived as the opposite of ‎חרן‎, so that ‎Yaakov’s question ‎השלום לו‎, “is he well?” had a double entendre, ‎referring also to his spiritual well being. According to this the ‎shepherds replied: ‎שלום לו‎, “he is physically and spiritually well.” ‎The shepherds used the reference to his daughter Rachel as proof ‎or rather as the cause that he was spiritually at peace, i.e. that his ‎daughter Rachel was a major factor in this.

They may have hinted ‎without being aware of this, at Rachel’s future role near the ‎throne of G’d as an advocate on behalf of her people in exile. ‎‎(According to the Sefer Chassidim, Rachel’s spirit intervenes ‎with G’d whenever the Jewish people face special problems. She ‎possessed this power thanks to her good deeds while alive on ‎earth).‎ Genesis 29,10. “it was when Yaakov saw Rachel, ‎etc.;” [the following has to be understood against ‎the background of Yaakov, until that moment, not having felt ‎capable of removing the stone from the top of the well. ‎Ed.]‎This verse is an allusion to the joy experienced by bride and ‎groom, which is also compared to the joy of the Jewish people ‎making the pilgrimage to Jerusalem on the festivals, as we know ‎from Ezekiel 11,19 where the prophet describes the reaction of ‎the returning exiles being the feeling that a heavy stone has been ‎lifted from their hearts.

The “stone” there describes the weight of ‎the left side of the emanations, the seat of the forces of Satan, the ‎crushing weight of which prevented the Jewish people from ‎experiencing prophetic insights while in exile. Our author cites ‎psalms 90,12 ‎ונביא לבב חכמה‎, “so that we may obtain a wise ‎heart,” as a heart capable of receiving prophetic insights. ‎Yaakov’s being able to remove the rock from the well once he set ‎eyes on Rachel, means that obstacles to serving the Lord were ‎removed by his vision of Rachel.‎ Genesis 29,11.

“Yaakov gave Rachel a kiss, etc;” ‎‎[note that the Torah does not refer to Rachel’s physical ‎appearance until verse 17 after Yaakov had already worked for ‎him for over a month. Ed.]‎Genesis 29,17. “and Rachel was shapely and ‎beautiful.” At first glance it is surprising that the Torah ‎appears to link Yaakov’s falling in love with Rachel in verse 18, ‎ויאהב יעקב את רחל‎, “Yaakov loved Rachel,” to the description ‎of her physical assets in verse 17.

Is it possible that Yaakov, the ‎most highly admired of our patriarchs, was attracted by Rachel’s ‎physical features, and that this is why the Torah reports matters ‎in this sequence? Our sages called our attention to Yaakov’s ‎message to his brother Esau in Genesis 32,4 where he told him ‎עם ‏לבן גרתי‎, ”I have remained a stranger while with Lavan, etc.” The ‎numerical value of the letters in the word ‎גרתי‎, equals 613, the ‎number of commandments in the Torah.

Yaakov reminded his ‎brother that during the entire period that he spent in Charan he ‎had observed the Torah, and therefore had little to fear. A man ‎who could make such a statement certainly did not marry Rachel ‎because he was smitten by lust to possess her shapely body. ‎Anyone who observes the 613 commandments is well aware of ‎the statement by Solomon in Proverbs 31,30 that ‎שקר החן והבך ‏היופי‎, that external attributes such as physical beauty or even a ‎graceful walk, etc., are deceptive and offer no clue to the owner’s ‎character.‎We must look further for the reason why the Torah made a ‎point of mentioning Rachel’s physical attributes.

I have heard ‎from my revered teacher the Maggid of Mezeritch Dov Baer, of ‎sainted memory, that we must understand this as follows. We ‎know that the principal attribute used by Yaakov in serving the ‎Lord is the attribute known as ‎תפארת‎, harmony, located in the ‎center of diagrams of the 10 emanations, ‎ספירות‎. Any physical ‎matter on earth, containing a “spark” from this emanation, is ‎spiritually elevated by the presence of this spark, regardless of ‎how secular it is by nature.

Through this spark of the attribute of ‎תפארת‎, its host is brought closer to its roots in the celestial ‎regions, and engages in some degree of service to the Lord.‎We must look further for the reason why the Torah made a ‎point of mentioning Rachel’s physical attributes. I have heard ‎from my revered teacher the Maggid of Mezeritch Dov Baer, of ‎sainted memory, that we must understand this as follows.

We ‎know that the principal attribute used by Yaakov in serving the ‎Lord is the attribute known as ‎תפארת‎, harmony, located in the ‎center of diagrams of the 10 emanations, ‎ספירות‎. Any physical ‎matter on earth, containing a “spark” from this emanation, is ‎spiritually elevated by the presence of this spark, regardless of ‎how secular it is by nature. Through this spark of the attribute of ‎תפארת‎, its host is brought closer to its roots in the celestial ‎regions, and engages in some degree of service to the Lord.‎When the Torah (Genesis 39,13) reports that Joseph ‎וינס ויצא ‏החוצה‎, “fled and went “outside,” to escape the efforts of ‎Potiphar’s wife to seduce him, he did so because he realized that ‎that woman had used her mode of dress to lure him into a sinful ‎relationship (Yuma 35).

She had employed whatever holy ‎spark she possessed in a reverse manner, instead of a means to ‎come closer to her Creator. When Joseph escaped from her ‎presence he took with him this “holy spark” thereby serving his ‎Creator and paving the way for this “spark” that had escaped ‎from the Shechinah to find its way back to its roots.‎It is known that Joseph, though, of course also serving the ‎Lord, did not do so by using principally the attribute of harmony ‎as his father was in the habit of doing.

However, at this critical ‎juncture, in his fateful seclusion with the wife of his master ‎Potiphar, he resorted to the attribute of ‎תפארת‎ as the means to ‎avoid sinning.‎It is also known that every tzaddik who serves the Lord, ‎regardless of which of the attributes in the diagram of the ‎emanations he uses as his primary model, will be granted a vision ‎of the tzaddik who had made that attribute his primary role ‎model in serving the Lord.

When the Talmud Sotah 36 ‎relates that at the critical moment before the seduction, Joseph ‎had a vision of his father, it is a vision of the emanation of ‎תפארת‎ ‎that the Talmud refers to as having been seen by Joseph.‎ Genesis 29,30. “he also had marital relations with ‎Rachel, and he loved her, even more than he loved Leah.” ‎It has been understood that the principal reason that Yaakov ‎stayed at Lavan’s house had been on account of Rachel.

It was for ‎Rachel, after all, that he had agreed to serve Lavan for seven ‎years, originally. Leah would never have become Yaakov’s wife ‎had it not been for his abiding desire to marry Rachel. He had ‎loved Rachel for herself all the time, whereas his love for Leah was ‎a byproduct of his love for Rachel who had been instrumental in ‎his having the ‎זכות‎, good fortune, to also have a pious woman ‎such as Leah for his wife.

This explains why the Torah speaks here ‎of Yaakov “also loving Rachel.” It could obviously not mean that ‎Rachel ranked second in Yaakov’s love, but means that Yaakov ‎had an additional reason for loving Rachel, this being that ‎through her he had merited to become Leah’s husband also.‎ An alternate interpretation of this somewhat obscurely ‎worded verse above. When concentrating on the section ‎ויאהב גם ‏את רחל מלאה‎, “he also loved Rachel better than Leah;” we must ‎examine the meaning of the word: ‎גם‎ in this verse.

We are used to ‎find this word when comparisons are being made to something ‎that preceded it; here, however, there is no question that ‎Yaakov’s love for Rachel had preceded his love for Leah as we ‎know already from Genesis 29,18.‎The wording of our verse throws light on Rashi’s ‎explanation on Genesis 30,22 “G’d remembered Rachel;” ‎according to Rashi, G’d remembered not only that Rachel had ‎given her sister Leah the secret code that was designed to alert ‎Yaakov in the event Lavan were to trick him, but also that Rachel ‎was most unhappy at the prospect that once her sister had ‎become the wife of Yaakov it would now be her lot to become the ‎wife of Esau, a terrible prospect, especially as she feared that ‎Yaakov would divorce her seeing that she had not born any ‎children for him.

Looking at this commentary, it appears that ‎according to Rashi, G’d had two separate reasons for ‎‎“remembering” Rachel at that time. Actually, this is not so; how ‎can one imagine that Yaakov would divorce Rachel because she ‎had no children, when he himself had already been blessed with ‎numerous children both from Leah and from the servant maids?‎According to Bereshit Rabbah 70,16 the reason why the ‎Torah in 29,17 reveals that Leah had “weak” eyes, is to alert us to ‎her having wept excessively at the prospect of her having to ‎become the wife of a wicked person, her cousin Esau.

At least, this ‎is what she had heard about her father’s plans for her, something ‎that was common gossip in Charan. At the time when Rachel had ‎handed Leah the secret code between Yaakov and her, it was not ‎clear yet that Yaakov would also marry Rachel so that she need ‎not have worried. It was therefore an even greater act of self ‎sacrifice on the part of Rachel to have revealed the secret code to ‎her sister at the time, as not only would she most likely lose the ‎chance to become Yaakov’s wife, but would wind up with a ‎husband who was a wicked person.

Rashi meant that G’d ‎now remembered not only that Rachel had acted altruistically at ‎the time when she revealed the code to her sister, but she had in ‎addition had reason to believe that she had thereby condemned ‎herself to becoming the wife of Esau. When Yaakov, after also ‎marrying Rachel, instead of harbouring anger at her for revealing ‎their secret, became aware of her true motives, he also loved her ‎for her piety.

In other words, his original love for Rachel is ‎considered by the Torah as a given; Yaakov in the meantime had ‎found out to what length of self-sacrifice Rachel had gone in ‎order to save her sister Leah embarrassment. He therefore loved ‎her doubly. If we translate the word ‎מלאה‎, “on account of Leah,” ‎instead of as “more than Leah,” the verse does not present any ‎problems at all. ‎ This also helps us understand a verse in psalms 31,20 ‎מה רב ‏טובך אשר צפנת ליראיך פעלת לחוסים בך נגד בני אדם‎, “how abundant is ‎the good that You have in store for those who fear You; You have ‎done so publicly in full view of men, for those who have taken ‎refuge in You.”

Rachel was a perfect example of how one fulfills ‎the exhortation of our sages in Avot 1,3 not to belong to ‎the category of people who observe the Lord’s commandments ‎only for the sake of the reward G’d has promised. She trusted G’d ‎fully, else she would have certainly used the argument that she ‎did not want to become Esau’s wife as justification not to reveal ‎the secret code between Yaakov and her to her sister.

Her action ‎even endangered her afterlife, which due to being a dutiful wife of ‎Esau would have daily put her claim to an afterlife at risk.‎The exhortation of the above quoted Mishnah not to ‎perform the commandments for the sake of the reward promised ‎is very difficult to honour as we know and are constantly aware ‎that G’d keeps His promises to us, and it is almost superhuman ‎not to be influenced by such promises.

When David worded his ‎psalm 31,20 as he did, adding the words ‎נגד בני אדם‎, he meant that ‎at the time when we perform the commandments we must not ‎think of the reward in store for us. G’d does not mind that once ‎we have performed the commandment we think about the ‎reward. He knows how difficult it is not to think of it while ‎performing it; this is why David says of G’d ‎צפנת‎, “You hid,” such ‎thoughts from those who truly revere You at the time when they ‎performed the commandments.‎ We need to address the reason why the twelve sons of Yaakov ‎are sometimes referred to as ‎שבטים‎, “tribes,” and on other ‎occasions as ‎מטות‎, in our classical literature, as well as why both ‎Yehudah and Joseph are referred to as “king” in our sources, and ‎why our matriarchs named their children as representing symbols ‎of our physical world rather than as symbols of the celestial ‎spheres, when it is clear that they themselves were far from ‎viewing our existence on this terrestrial part of the world as our ‎real “life,” the very names the matriarchs gave their children ‎reflect that their entire orientation was focused on spiritual ‎values accompanied by prophetic insights. [If any of you ‎have my translation of the commentary Tzror Hamor by ‎Rabbi Avraham Saba, you will be able to read up on all this in his ‎commentary on Vayetze.

Ed.]‎By naming their children, the matriarchs provide us with a ‎model lesson on how to serve the Lord. Our matriarchs taught us ‎how G’d, the Creator of the universe, in spite of the thousands of ‎concerns that keep Him occupied around the clock, never ‎neglects the problems of an individual creature of His on earth. ‎Leah testifies that this Creator took time out to notice that she ‎was relatively hated by her husband as a result of which He ‎granted her children, in spite of her being barren by nature. ‎‎(Genesis 29,32) The phrase: ‎ויפתח רחמה‎ in that verse makes it ‎clear that she was barren, why else would G’d have had to “open ‎her womb,” seeing that pregnancy is one of the most natural ‎results of marital intercourse?

Another lesson we learn from the matriarchs is that the word, ‎i.e. request, by a tzaddik, makes an impression in the ‎celestial spheres and that he or she can draw down additional ‎largesse from the Creator to these “lower” regions of the ‎universe. We have explained that this is the reason that the ‎אותיות‎, letters in the Hebrew alphabet, [when used as the ‎Holy Tongue, Ed.] are called ‎אבנים‎, “stones,” in the sense ‎of “building blocks,” as the words formulated by the tzaddik ‎in prayer enhance and improve the structure known as the ‎תחתונים‎, “the lower regions” of the universe.

These prayers, as we ‎have demonstrated at the beginning of the last portion, are the ‎real ‎תולדות‎, enduring achievements by the righteous on earth. ‎‎[Compare pages 139 and 140 on how a true ‎תולדה‎ is a son ‎in his father’s image, i.e. Yitzchok being a continuation of the ‎spiritual values represented by his father. Ed.]‎The names given by their mothers to the founding tribes of ‎the Jewish people retained their significance throughout our ‎history, and this is why both Yaakov and Moses at the respective ‎end of their lives confirmed this in their blessings.‎When Leah explained why she called her firstborn son ‎Reuven, she said: ‎ראה ה' בעניי‎, “for the Lord has seen my ‎affliction,” adding a prayer ‎כי עתה יאהבני אישי‎, “for from now on ‎my husband will love me.”

This was an appeal for G’d’s largesse to ‎be drawn down to her for her benefit. When the letters, words of ‎a tzaddik are translated into “building blocks,” ‎אבנים‎, they ‎become transformed into ‎אבנים‎, which translated into Aramaic is ‎equivalent to ‎‏ אבהן‎, “fathers, founding fathers,” as in ‎רועה אבן ‏ישראל‎, (Genesis 49,24) When these letters ascend heavenwards, -‎mature- they become not only corner stones, but, as is ‎customary with sons, eventually they themselves become ‎‎“fathers,” ‎אבהן‎. [The concept of letters being “stones” ‎dates back to the Sefer Yetzirah chapter 6.

Ed.] In ‎Hebrew, the Holy Tongue, the word ‎אבנים‎ is a combination of ‎אב‎, ‎‎“father,” and ‎בנים‎, “sons.” The progression in Leah’s insights is ‎demonstrated when at the birth of her fourth son, ‎יהודה‎, she no ‎longer prays for her husband’s love, but is full of gratitude, ‎הפעם ‏אודה את ה'‏‎, “this time I thank the Lord, etc.” (Genesis 29,35). ‎‎[The author continues to demonstrate that Rachel also ‎was on the same wavelength as her older sister when naming her ‎children.

I have omitted the details. Ed.]‎‎ Genesis 29,31. “When G’d saw that Leah was hated, He ‎opened her womb.” There is a somewhat enigmatic ‎comment on this verse in Aggadat Bereshit 48 according to ‎which some of Leah’s descendants would be enemies of G’d, and ‎that this is why she is called here ‎שנואה‎, in reference to the ‎wicked deeds of some of her offspring. (The angels protested ‎Leah’s having children as they foresaw that on account of Zimri ‎from the tribe of Shimon 24000 Israelites would lose their lives ‎and not enter the land of Israel) Our verse would explain that just ‎as Yishmael at the time (Genesis 21,17) was not allowed to die ‎from thirst as at the time he was free from sin, so Leah, who had ‎prayed not to become the wife of the wicked Esau, could not be ‎denied children now on account of something over which she ‎could have no control.

She had demonstrated that she hated ‎wickedness so what more could she have done? [I have ‎rephrased this a little, as the whole idea of when G’d interferes ‎with natural developments in order to forestall wicked deeds and ‎when not is exceedingly complex. Ed.] Our verse makes ‎clear that other considerations notwithstanding, Leah’s prayer to ‎bear children was answered positively.‎ Genesis 30,14.

“Reuven went and found mandrakes in ‎the field, etc.;” ‎ותאמר אלי תבא כי שכר שכרתיך בדודאי בני‎, ‎‎“Leah said to her husband come to me for I have hired you in ‎exchange for my son’s mandrakes.” After reporting this ‎strange sounding incident, the Torah continues with: ‎וישמע ‏אלוקים אל לאה‎, “G’d listened to Leah’s prayer” (and gave her ‎another son) as a result of which Leah exclaimed: ‎נתן אלוקים ‏שכרי אשר נתתי שפחתי לאישי ותקרא שמו יששכר‎, “G’d has given ‎me a reward for having given my maid-servant to my ‎husband; she called her son Issachar.”‎It is somewhat puzzling why Leah called this son of hers ‎Issachar, if she saw it as a reward not for having slept with ‎Yaakov as a reward for allowing Reuven to give Rachel the ‎mandrakes, but for having given her maid-servant to Yaakov ‎‎(previously).‎When we look at Rashi’s comment on this verse, (17) he ‎attributes G’d’s listening to Leah’s prayer as reward for her having ‎demonstrated by giving her maid-servant to Yaakov that she ‎wanted him to father more founding fathers of the Jewish people, ‎even if she was not going to be the mother of them.

She had ‎proven thereby that when she “hired” Yaakov in exchange for ‎the mandrakes, she had not been motivated by the desire to ‎satisfy her libido.‎Our author wonders how we can be sure of this as even ‎assuming that Leah, who at any rate had to share her husband ‎with other women, something that no doubt caused her much ‎heartache, would have been fully justified in wanting more of her ‎husband’s company than she appeared to enjoy.

Our author ‎answers that while it is true that ordinary women whose ‎husbands also have another wife do suffer such heartache and ‎jealousy, so that the name for such a wife who has to share her ‎husband is always called ‎צרה‎, “rival wife,” if Leah had entertained ‎the type of motivation common to other “rival wives,” she most ‎certainly would not have seen in her bearing Issachar a “reward” ‎from G’d, but as fulfillment of her personal desire.

This is why ‎Rashi draws our attention to this psychological insight which ‎many a reader might have overlooked otherwise. We now can also ‎understand the Mishnah in Makkot, 23, where Rabbi ‎Chananyah ben Akashyah attributes the many commandments ‎G’d gave us, the Torah and the commandments, to His desire to ‎provide us with many merits due to the frequent opportunities ‎we have to perform His commandments.

We need to analyse what ‎the Rabbi meant when he appears to have distinguished between ‎תורה‎ and ‎מצות‎? Generally we use the terms interchangeably!Apparently, we must differentiate between Torah and ‎commandments. The latter may be understood on two levels. ‎There are commandments performance of which does not ‎interfere with a person’s natural physical urges. It does not ‎interfere with a person’s natural urges whether he wears a prayer ‎shawl, ‎טלית‎, or whether he observes the commandment to put on ‎phylacteries every morning, or whether he does neither. ‎Performing these commandments are acts strictly between him ‎and His Creator, there being no interference due to other ‎demands on the wearer by his body.‎There are commandments such as eating a number of meals ‎on the Sabbath, having conjugal relations with his wife on Friday ‎nights, concerning the performance of which the demands of ‎one’s body may present obstacles.

Whereas when a Jew wears a ‎prayer shawl or puts on phylacteries, it is clear that he does so ‎only because the Torah has commanded it, eating good meals on ‎the Sabbath or enjoying conjugal relations, while a ‎commandment, would most likely have been carried out also if ‎there had not been such a commandment; so who is to say that ‎performing these commandments are proof of one’s piety, or ‎one’s desire to please one’s Creator?‎It would have required almost superhuman discipline to ‎observe these latter commandments exclusively because G’d had ‎legislated them.

Rabbi Chanayah ben Akashyah reminds us that ‎G’d legislated many commandments that while we perform them ‎also correspond to our physical desires. By according the ‎performance of actions that originate in our bodily desires the ‎title ‎מצוה‎, G’d has multiplied the opportunities when we can ‎accumulate spiritual credits, ‎זכויות‎. G’d helps us sublimate our ‎physical desires to the level of making religiously important acts ‎out of them, provided that we do remember to have this in mind ‎also when we carry out these activities.‎Not only the body derives satisfaction, joy, from the ‎performance of the last mentioned commandments, but also the ‎soul, so that on account of the soul deriving satisfaction, the ‎personality of the person involved in these activities emerges as ‎being more refined.

This will be reflected in the quality of the ‎visions granted to the souls of such people when they will move ‎to the celestial regions after shedding their bodies.‎Not only the body derives satisfaction, joy, from the ‎performance of the last mentioned commandments, but also the ‎soul, so that on account of the soul deriving satisfaction, the ‎personality of the person involved in these activities emerges as ‎being more refined.

This will be reflected in the quality of the ‎visions granted to the souls of such people when they will move ‎to the celestial regions after shedding their bodies.‎ ‎ Genesis 31,13. “I am the G’d of Betel to Whom you have ‎vowed, etc.” The spelling of the word ‎ביתאל‎ both here and in ‎‎35,1 suggests that a house may serve more than one function. It ‎may serve a person to dwell in, just as clothing serves the body as ‎a “house” to surround him with a feeling of security and ‎familiarity.

When you see the clothes a person wears, this serves ‎as a preparation to making the acquaintance of the personality ‎behind these clothes. When you see the house a person lives in, ‎you get an initial impression of what kind of a person lives in ‎such a house.‎When a person prepares to “meet” his Creator, in prayer, etc., ‎he also has to prepare himself for what to expect, by performing ‎certain commandments that serve his soul, much as his clothing ‎serves his body.

One of the most appropriate “introductions” ‎prior to addressing G’d is to do so in a house designated for this ‎purpose, i.e. a synagogue. The type of “preparations” used, ‎depend on the importance of the “interview” one expects to have ‎with one’s Creator. Issues involving life and death, obviously ‎deserve a more careful preparation.‎In psalms 84,2 and 84,3 respectively, the authors (sons of ‎Korach) describe their yearning for entering either the dwellings ‎of G’d on earth, or at least to be allowed to enter the courtyards ‎of these dwellings.

They speak of both their body (flesh) and their ‎‎“heart,” (spirit) yearning for this. They hope that admission to ‎these sites will enable them to shout for joy to the living G’d. ‎Their yearnings reflect the fact that they are in exile, and they ‎pray that they not be treated worse than birds that always can ‎return to their nest. They are aware that in order to really come ‎close to G’d, they must first make the appropriate preparations, ‎i.e. build a Temple with the courtyards surrounding it.

The ‎psalmist clearly suggests, at the end of verse 3, that only after ‎these preparations have been made can his heart and body rejoice ‎having come closer to His Creator. He can then approach G’d ‎being certain that he, on his part, has made the appropriate ‎preparations.‎Our author sees in the word ‎נכספה‎ at the beginning of verse 3 ‎an additional spiritual plus of the psalmist, as he made plain that ‎he had made the necessary preparations that would entitle him to ‎have the desired “interview” with Hashem, but he ‎emphasizes, that contrary to performing such a commandment ‎as putting on phylacteries, an act that does not involve ‎pleasurable sensations of his body, what he did when building a ‎courtyard and temple for G’d involved him emotionally on the ‎highest level.

He was literally yearning for the spiritual ‎experience no less than the body on occasion yearns for satiating ‎physical urges.‎On folio 40 in Kidushin 40, where the Talmud deals with ‎the relative moral/ethical value of appropriate intentions when ‎compared to performance, but not necessarily with appropriate ‎intentions, we are told that if someone planned sincerely to ‎perform a certain commandment but was prevented from ‎carrying out his intention by forces beyond his control, he is ‎credited with having performed the commandment.

In ‎emphasizing the value of a constructive attitude, the Talmud ‎adds that planning to commit a transgression, and carrying it ‎out, brings in its wake a penalty only for the execution, not for ‎the planning that preceded carrying out the foul deed. ‎‎[The planning of idolatry is the only exception to this ‎rule. ibid. Ed.]‎This is also the meaning of Deuteronomy 6,6: ‎והיו הדברים האלה ‏אשר אני מצוך היום על לבבך‎, “these matters that I command you this ‎day shall be on your heart.”

Even commandments that are not ‎capable of being fulfilled in exile should remain part of our ‎constant consciousness through discussion between father and ‎son, pupil and teacher, so that we are not deprived of receiving a ‎reward for them as if we had actually performed them. The desire ‎to be able to perform the respective commandments in reality is ‎the principal criterion used by G’d to judge our mitzvah ‎performance.

Even King David in Chronicles I 22,14 already ‎referred to this when he said (concerning his desire to build a ‎Temple) ‎והנה בעניי הכינותי לבית ה' זהב ככרים מאה אלף כסף וגו'‏‎, “and ‎here through denying myself, I have set aside for the house of the ‎Lord one hundred thousands talents of gold, and one million ‎talents of silver, etc;” what David meant was that the ‎commandment of charity cannot only be fulfilled by the actual ‎handing out of sums of money, but can also be carried out by ‎preparing such monies to be ready when the need arises.

David ‎adds that even while he was not able to hand out sums that were ‎needed because he was temporarily short of even bare essentials ‎for himself, i.e. ‎בעניי‎, his sincere desire to be of help would be ‎accounted for him as if he had actually carried out his desire, as ‎we know from psalms 119,106 ‎נשבעתי ואקימה לשמור משפטי צדקך‎, “I ‎have sworn to keep Your just rules.” [As soon as the ‎opportunity will arise.

Ed.] Yaakov had similar thoughts ‎when he vowed that if G’d would be with him and grant him even ‎minimal comforts he would turn what is now merely a stone into ‎a building designed to serve G’d. G’d reminds him (31,13) of this ‎vow by describing Himself as ‎אנכי הא-ל ביתאל‎, saying that His ‎presence will not only be with him in his heart, but that he can ‎now carry out his desire to convert the stone he had anointed ‎into a house of G’d.‎ An alternate approach to ‎אנכי הא-ל ביתאל‎; when we say in ‎our daily shmoneh esreh, three times daily:‎הא-ל הגדול הגבור ‏והנורא א-ל עליון‎, we refer to how G’d manifests Himself to us in our ‎present state when we are in exile.

At the same time we look ‎forward with profound longing to the kind of manifestations of ‎G’d’s greatness which the prophet has described as ‎עין לא ראתה ‏אלוקים זולתך‎, “which thus far no human eye has beheld, only G’d ‎Himself;” (B’rachot 34 based on Isaiah 64,3) Using the ‎parlance of our sages, these as yet unrevealed manifestations of ‎G’d’s loving kindness will serve as garments that the pious will ‎wear in the future after our souls have left our bodies.

In our ‎verse above, G’d assures Yaakov that there are dimensions to His ‎attribute of loving kindness that have not yet been revealed to ‎man. The parts revealed to man thus far in this world are merely ‎to serve as an introduction to additional dimensions reserved for ‎being revealed to our souls in the afterlife. [G’d chose the ‎first opportunity after He had assisted Yaakov to acquire material ‎wealth in spite of his uncle’s constant efforts to thwart him, to ‎acquaint Yaakov with this insight.

Ed.] This is the reason ‎why the sages added the attribute ‎א-ל עליון‎, “the G’d in the ‎highest regions,” to our daily prayer, to remind us that there is ‎such an as yet unexplored dimension to G’d’s attributes.‎ Genesis 31,18. “he guided all his livestock and all his ‎portable possessions, the ones he had acquired while in ‎Padan Aram, and in order to go back to his father ‎Yitzchok”. The last few words about Yaakov returning to his ‎father appear superfluous; the moral/ethical lesson that the ‎Torah teaches by describing Yaakov’s motivation in returning to ‎the land of Israel as being to become reunited with his father, is ‎that although G’d had promised Yaakov that he would become a ‎founder of a great nation, would expand in all directions of the ‎globe, none of these promises weighed on his decision to return ‎forthwith to the land of Israel.

His concern was the opportunity ‎to once more be able to fulfill the commandment of honouring ‎his father (his mother having died during his absence).‎ Genesis 31,19. “Rachel stole her father’s household ‎idols.” [In the following paragraph our author ‎departs so radically from the plain meaning of the text, without ‎even following up the matter of Lavan’s searching for his idols, ‎that I have decided to omit it.

Ed.]‎ Genesis 31,27. “Why did you flee in secrecy and ‎mislead me and not tell me? I would have sent you off with ‎festive music, with timbrel and lyre.” [The ‎author’s approach is dictated by his unwillingness to believe that ‎Yaakov deliberately mislead Lavan, instead of merely allowing him ‎to draw erroneous conclusions. Ed.]‎It is a fact that although on the surface the relations between ‎Yaakov and Lavan were civil, Yaakov appearing to be at peace ‎with him, the fact is that Yaakov concealed his activities as much ‎as possible, engaging in conversation only vis a vis G’d. ‎Lavan was under the impression that words spoken to his face by ‎Yaakov were addressed to him, whereas in reality they were ‎addressed to G’d.

Lavan was under the impression therefore that ‎Yaakov’s attitude toward him had not undergone a change in ‎spite of his cheating him constantly. The basic facts of life are ‎that the wicked hates the just even while aware that he is the ‎beneficiary of the just residing in his house. Lavan having been ‎told by G’d that Yaakov was just and that he must not therefore ‎dare harm him, asks Yaakov that if this was so he should have ‎been up front about what he thought, and he, Lavan would have ‎given him a farewell that reflected his esteem of him.

Being wicked himself, Lavan cannot get out of his skin, ‎revealing that he preferred to do without the “good” Yaakov’s G’d ‎had bestowed upon him to being in debt to Yaakov’s G’d. Lavan ‎tries to twist Yaakov’s uprightness to his advantage by ‎challenging him when he said he was afraid of Lavan stealing his ‎wives and children, since if he, Yaakov, was so certain of his ‎honesty, how could he doubt that G’d would protect him against ‎Lavan’s tricks?

Yaakov replies that the very fact that he was ‎afraid of Lavan had convinced him that his uprightness was not ‎absolute, otherwise he would not have felt these pangs of fear. ‎‎ Genesis 31,42. “but G’d saw my plight and the toil of ‎my hands, etc.;” Yaakov told Lavan that G’d had supervised ‎the fate of His creatures, including his own, and His existence was ‎proven by His appearance to Lavan in his dream warning him, ‎just as His ownership and supervision of the universe is proven ‎daily by His preventing water and fire, nature’s most deadly ‎enemies, to annihilate each other.

The continued existence of the ‎‎“lower” universe, embodying so many elements that oppose each ‎other, is explained only by the Creator’s exercising His control ‎over them. Yaakov’s use of the word ‎אמש‎, generally translated as ‎‎“last evening,” is not accidental, as the letters in that word are ‎the first letters of the word ‎אש‎, ‎מים‎, ‎שמים‎, “fire, water, heaven,” ‎i.e. if the first two would not be restrained by celestial forces, G’d, ‎this universe would implode immediately....

Genesis 31,48. “whereas Yaakov named it Galed.” ‎This verse contains an allusion to the thirty third day of the ‎counting of the Omer, [significant to us only since ‎the time of Rabbi Akiva, Ed.] The subject is elaborated on ‎in Pessikta rabbati, chapter 21. The letters in the word ‎גל‎, ‎numerical value 33, symbolizes the first 33 days after the Exodus ‎during which G’d is supposed to have appeared to the Jewish ‎people as if a young man, a mighty warrior, whereas at the giving ‎of the Torah He is supposed to have appeared to them in the ‎guise of an aged scholar.

The parable is meant to describe a young ‎child whose father takes him by the hand when he brings him to ‎school and his father trains him to like school by presenting ‎school as an image of something he knows the child longs for. As ‎the child learns more Torah his spiritual horizon expands so that ‎when in his early youth the image of a young man had the ‎greatest appeal for him, gradually he aspires to become like a ‎revered elderly scholar. [The Midrash endeavours to ‎explain the expression ‎פנים בפנים דבר ה' עמכם‎, “G’d spoke to you ‎once with one face and once with another face.” (Deut. 5,4.) ‎Ed.]‎The 33rd day of counting the Omer represents the point at ‎which the Jewish people after having experienced G’d performing ‎a string of supernatural miracles began to experience a longing ‎for the Holy Torah, after receipt of which they could serve the ‎Lord with all their hearts having gained more insight into His ‎thinking after they would study His Torah.

As of then their ‎service would be whole-hearted. By naming the pile of stones ‎גל ‏עד‎, “the thirty third would serve as witness,” Yaakov alluded to ‎an event in the future, just as he did many more times, especially ‎when he blessed his children before his death. The word ‎עד‎ also is ‎derived from ‎עדי‎, ‎עדיים‎, as in Ezekiel 16,7 where it signifies ‎puberty, adolescence, or as in Exodus 33,4 ‎עדיו‎, “its jewelry,” ‎where the phylacteries are described as the Jewish people’s ‎jewelry, and having sinned grievously against the Torah they ‎were not allowed to display that jewelry which symbolized Torah. ‎In other words, until the 33rd day after the Exodus the people ‎were still primarily under the influence of the events ‎accompanying the redemption, whereas from that time on, ‎‎[probably including the partial Torah legislation at Marah, ‎Ed.] they were under the impending revelation of G’d’s ‎Torah at Mount Sinai. This stage is hinted at in the letters ‎עד‎ of ‎the word ‎גלעד‎.‎

8

Jacob Wrestles the Angel and Wins a New Name

Kedushat Levi, VayishlachCC-BYOriginal Hebrew/Aramaic

Original

Genesis 32,4. “I have remained a stranger at ‎Lavan’s” (all the time); my late father of blessed memory, ‎commented on Rashi’s interpretation of Yaakov having ‎chosen the word ‎גרתי‎, that he referred to the numerical value of ‎the letters in this word being 613, a symbol of the 613 ‎commandments of the Torah that Yaakov observed even while in ‎Padan Aram. He supposedly emphasized to Esau that in spite of ‎his having acquired considerable wealth, none of it had been at ‎the expense of Esau, as his father’s blessing which was: “may the ‎Lord give you from the dew of heaven and the fat parts of the ‎earth” (Genesis 27,28) had not been fulfilled.

Should Esau counter ‎that the reason Yitzchok’s blessing had not been fulfilled was that ‎he, Yaakov, had not observed the commandments, this was not ‎so. Esau knew that his father’s blessings were conditional on a ‎certain mode of conduct by Yaakov, and that is why he had told ‎him (Genesis 27,40) ‎והיה כאשר תריד ופרקת עול מעל צוארך‎, (according ‎to Rashi) “if the Israelites will fail to observe the ‎commandment, you will be able to shake off his yoke from your ‎neck.”

Yaakov hints to his brother that in spite of having ‎observed the commandments he does not own any land, so that ‎his father’s blessings could not have been fulfilled. Yaakov ‎reassures Esau that he has no reason to revenge himself for ‎Yaakov having obtained this blessing.‎ Genesis 32,11. “please save me from my brother, i.e. ‎from Esau;” Esau represents the negative side of the ‎emanations, Satan, the angel of death, the evil urge within us. ‎Yaakov prays that his brother should not turn out to be a Satan ‎in disguise, just as the evil urge sometimes portrays something ‎sinful as if it were a good deed, a ‎מצוה‎, so as to enable us to ‎salvage our conscience when following his advice.‎ Genesis 32,12. “seeing that You have said to me that ‘I ‎will keep doing good for you.’”

The meaning of the ‎repetition ‎היטב איטיב‎ is that the “goodness” that G’d will perform ‎for Yaakov is of the kind that everyone around him can recognize ‎as such. There are acts of loving kindness performed by G’d for ‎individuals who recognize them as such, as for instance, when G’d ‎answered a prayer of theirs; on the other hand, prayers in which ‎the petitioner asked for something that no one else was aware of ‎as being an object of that person’s longing, even when fulfilled, ‎will not be seen by outsiders as benevolent acts of G’d.

Something ‎that appears to be a curse when viewed by one person, is viewed ‎as a blessing by another person. Yaakov reminds G’d that He had ‎promised him the kind of help that would be recognized by one ‎and all as a special blessing.‎ Another way of understanding the line ‎ואתה אמרת היטב איטיב ‏עמך‎, is that even when G’d shares out His largesse to both the ‎Jewish people and the gentiles, there is always a difference.

When ‎this “largesse” is bestowed on the Jewish people the intent is ‎invariably for their benefit. When it is dispensed to the gentiles, ‎the gentiles may see in it something positive, whereas in the long ‎run it is something that works to the detriment of the recipients.‎Let us explain this apparent paradox by referring to ‎Deuteronomy 7,10, where Moses speaks of G’d “paying” the ‎sinner to his “face.”

Moses touches on the subject known to us ‎under the heading of ‎צדיק ורע לו, רשע וטוב לו‎, “why does it appear ‎often that the person we perceive as a just person suffers a great ‎deal in this world, whereas the patently wicked person appears to ‎enjoy every day of his life on earth.” Moses describes the reward ‎in store for the wicked, for they too have performed some good ‎deeds for which G’d owes them a reward,- as “payment,” ‎משלם‎.

He ‎has to do it while the wicked person is alive as he has no afterlife ‎to look forward to. The righteous who has an eternity of life on a ‎different plane to look forward to, need not lose some of this by ‎being ‘paid” by G’d for his good deeds while here on earth. ‎Yaakov, when referring to ‎היטב איטיב‎, refers to G’d bestowing ‎such “good” on him for the sake of the good itself, not as ‎‎“payment” for good deeds performed.

Gentiles, i.e. pagans, have ‎no claim to that kind of “good.”‎ Genesis 32,17. “when my brother Esau will meet you ‎and ask you to whom these herds belong, etc;” it is a rule ‎that when a person approaches G’d with a request, that the evil ‎urge within him tries to convince him that he is entitled to make ‎whatever request from G’d that he has in mind, and that certain ‎privileges on this earth are part of this entitlement as part of his ‎serving the Lord.

The evil urge, in its wisdom, acts as if it had ‎been defeated by not immediately protesting that individual’s ‎request by pointing out to G’d that person’s shortcomings. At a ‎later stage, when such a person has already established a more ‎intimate relationship vis a vis his Creator so that he realizes that ‎his service of the Lord is not meant to secure him rewards on ‎earth, but is meant to provide a sense of satisfaction for his ‎Creator that one of His creatures fulfils his purpose in life, he has ‎reached the stage where the evil urge, also known as Esau, ‎encounters such a G’d-serving person head on.

The “angels” of ‎Yaakov, are a euphemism for this person’s thoughts. At that ‎point, attempting to interfere with progress of such a personality ‎towards spiritual perfection, Esau, i.e. the evil urge, asks these ‎‎“angels” who are the creations of the person’s performance of ‎G’d’s commandments, where they are headed, i.e. ‎אנה תלך‎. The ‎person is advised (the point of the Torah relating this encounter) ‎to blunt such questions by saying that they have been created by ‎‎“your servant Yaakov;” he is told to assuage the evil urge by ‎saying that his good deeds are a “gift” to him (the evil urge), ‎seeing that the evil urge is also one of G’d’s creatures and as such ‎entitled to some recognition.‎ Genesis 32,25. “when he realized that he could not ‎overcome him he injured his hip joint.”

The subjects ‎alluded to here are the three parts of the universe, 1) the world of ‎the disembodied spirits, angels, collectively known as ‎שרפים‎ 2) the ‎inert “stars,” planets and galaxies in outer space, and 3) the living ‎creatures in our own “lower” part of the universe. In our part of ‎the universe, i.e. in man, the head represents the domain of the ‎angels in the “upper” part of the universe, the part of man that ‎enables him to recognize his Creator.The heart (within man) symbolizes the region we call outer ‎space, home to galaxies in the domain known as ‎עולם הגלגלים‎, the ‎world of the orbiting planets and galaxies.

According to the ‎‎Sefer Yetzirah, heart, soul, enable man to recognise the ‎recurring seasons, and what makes up a year by observing them ‎in motion and realizing that a Creator must have directed their ‎orbits. Finally, the thighs of man ‎ירכים‎, represent the “lower ‎universe,” a domain in which G’d must be served by means of His ‎creatures having faith in their Creator. ‎ירכים‎, thighs, are viewed as ‎tools by means of which man is able to recognize the presence ‎and power of a Creator. ‎ירכים‎ is another word for ‎רגלים‎, which ‎does not only mean “legs,” but is related to ‎הרגל‎, habit, the ‎danger that man serves G’d only from rote, lip service.

When ‎Yaakov is described as “the sun was shining for him”, ‎ויזרח לו ‏השמש‎, this is a hint that from that point on Yaakov worshipped ‎G’d also by means of his intellect. His faith henceforth was more ‎or less secure against arguments by the evil urge that could have ‎confused him in his faith. The word ‎י-עקב‎, was an allusion to his ‎serving G’d as an ‎עקב‎, an appendix, similar to the heel; once he ‎had the name ‎ישראל‎ added to his name, he had acquired the ‎letters ‎ראש‎, (head) as part of his name, signifying the far loftier ‎spiritual plateau that formed the basis of his faith.‎‎ Genesis 32,26.

“He said: ‘’let me go for dawn is ‎breaking’”. A look at Rashi on this line reveals that he ‎considers this a request by the spiritual alter-ego of Esau to take ‎his turn in the heavenly choir praising the Lord in the world of ‎the ‎שרפים‎, disembodied creatures, every morning. The Midrash, ‎‎(Bereshit Rabbah 78,2 and Chulin 91) commented that this ‎‎“angel’s” turn to recite these praises of the Lord had not ‎previously occurred so that he was most disturbed not to miss ‎this opportunity of doing so.

We need to understand why this ‎angel’s turn to recite these praises of the Lord had come just ‎then.‎It seems that the spiritual representatives in heaven of all the ‎nations sing the praises of the Lord. The timing of their doing so, ‎usually coincides with whenever one of the nations on earth ‎whom they represent in the celestial spheres, had performed an ‎act of kindness for the Jewish people.

This enables their ‎respective representative at the heavenly court to act as a ‎powerful advocate on behalf of their charges down on earth. Esau ‎at that time had done a kindness for Yaakov, which enabled his ‎celestial representative to stake his claim to take his turn in the ‎lineup waiting to sing these praises in the heavenly choir. As this ‎had been the first time Esau had done something kind for Yaakov, ‎his spiritual representative had never yet had an opportunity to ‎be part of that choir.‎ Genesis 32,28.

“He said: ‘your name will no longer be ‎Yaakov, but Israel, for you have contended both with celestial ‎forces and with human forces and you have prevailed.’” ‎There are people who constantly remain attached to G’d even ‎while they are engaged in conversation with human beings. There ‎are other people, who while engaged in a conscious effort to serve ‎the Lord, concentrate on this to the exclusion of everything else; ‎these people while engaged in mundane activities, such as ‎business conversations with their peers, cannot at the same time ‎remain conscious of their duties towards their Creator.

The first ‎type of person deserves the title: “Israel;” as the letters ‎ישר‎, ‎‎“upright,” as well as the letters ‎ראש‎, “head,” are part of that title. ‎The second category of person, (observant Jew) is called ‎יעקב‎, i.e. ‎י-עקב‎, meaning that his attachment to G’d is ‎עקב‎, “secondary,” ‎just as a heel is a secondary and not a primary organ. Esau’s ‎celestial representative acknowledged that Yaakov was a person ‎for the first category, since in his dealings with man he never lost ‎sight of his primary duties to his G’d.‎ Genesis 32,30.

“Yaakov named the site of this ‎encounter ‘Peniel’, for I have seen the Divine face to face and I ‎have remained alive.” There are people who serve the Lord ‎in order that He in turn will shower them with all His goodness. ‎There are other persons, on a higher level than the first category, ‎who serve the Lord because of their awareness that G’d, by reason ‎of His greatness, deserves to be served, and that it is a privilege to ‎be allowed to serve Him.

They do not even think in terms of what ‎they may stand to gain by doing so. As a result of their ‎wholehearted devotion to G’d, G’d in turn “faces” them in ‎acknowledgment of their selfless service, i.e. He relates to them ‎פנים אל פנים‎. Surviving such an experience is something ‎extraordinary, and that is why Yaakov, realising this, exclaims: ‎ותנצל נפשי‎, “my life was saved.”‎ ‎ The Torah writes in 33,20: ‎ויקרא לו א-ל אלוקי ישראל‎, “He ‎‎(G’d) called him ‘a G’d Who is the G’d of Yisrael.’” (Compare ‎‎Megillah 18) How do we know that G’d bestowed such a ‎‎“title” on Yaakov?

Does it not almost sound blasphemous? ‎‎[Rabbeinu Bachya, see my translation page 519 ‎already deals with this problem. Ed.]‎In order to explain this puzzling verse, we must state ‎categorically that the word ‎א-ל‎ is most certainly not meant to ‎convey that the bearer of that title should be regarded as ‎someone to be worshipped. We need to answer why the Torah ‎chose this occasion for bestowing such a strange sounding title ‎on Yaakov/Yisrael, and if so why only on this occasion?

The word ‎אל‎ generally refers to someone powerful and aggressive.‎We have mentioned on several occasions that the ‎‎tzaddik is powerful enough to bring about cancellation of ‎decrees issued by G’d. (Compare also Moed Katan 16 on the ‎subject where G’d Himself is quoted as saying: ‎מי מושל בי? צדיק‎ ‎‎“Who has the power to rule over me? the righteous.”) This ‎‎“ruling” over G’d, is restricted to the ability of the righteous to ‎cancel evil decrees directed at the people of Israel by G’d. ‎Accordingly, our verse answers the question: “who is it who called ‎Yaakov “el,” i.e. someone righteous enough to be able to overturn ‎harmful decrees against the Jewish people?”

Answer; ‎אלוקי ‏ישראל‎, “the G’d of Israel.”‎ Another way of understanding this line is: “who was it that ‎called Yaakov “El”, i.e. someone equipped with the power to ‎overturn Divine decrees,?” Answer: None other than the G’d of ‎Israel Himself. The emphasis is on the limitation of the ‎‎tzaddik’s power to nullify Divine decrees. If such a decree ‎emanated directly from Hashem, a tzaddik may be able ‎to overturn it.

If the decree in question originated in the mind of ‎a tzaddik or even an accredited prophet without the person ‎having been commanded by G’d to relate this decree to the ‎people, another tzaddik is not empowered to cancel it. ‎‎[When Elijah decreed famine for the population of the ‎land of Israel, seeing that G’d had not authorized him to do this, ‎no other prophet could have cancelled this decree. (Kings I 17,1) ‎Ed.]‎ Genesis 34,1.

“Dinah, Leah’s daughter left her house ‎unaccompanied;” Bereshit Rabbah 79,1comments on ‎this: “like mother like daughter;” this is a reference to the ‎forwardness of Leah when she informed her husband Yaakov that ‎it was her turn to host him, on account of the mandrakes of her ‎son Reuven, etc. (Genesis 30,16). According to Rashi ‎quoting B’rachot 60, the fetus from which Dinah was born ‎was originally meant to produce a male child.

Leah’s prayer was ‎intended to prevent her sister from being put to shame, as if the ‎fetus in Leah’s womb would be born as a male, Rachel would wind ‎up with fewer sons than even Yaakov’s hand maids. As a result of ‎her prayer Dinah, i.e. a female, was born‎ ‎ ‎בת לאה‎, these words, that on the face of it do not tell us ‎anything we did not know, allude to this hidden aspect of Leah’s ‎pregnancy on this occasion.

It was her prayer that resulted in ‎Dinah being born as a female. When the Torah continues with: ‎וירא אותה שכם וגו'‏‎, ”Shechem,son of Chamor saw her, etc;” ‎this is an allusion to the fact that if Leah had not prayed for this ‎child to be a daughter, the whole incident of the rape would have ‎been prevented as Shechem would not have had an opportunity ‎to set eyes on a daughter of Yaakov.‎ Genesis 35,13.

“G’d rose from over him from the site at ‎which He had spoken with him.” Rashi comments that he ‎does not know what the words “from the site He had spoken with ‎him” are to teach us. [We would have known that G’d rose ‎from that site without these words. Ed.]‎It would appear that we can gain an insight from the words of ‎‎Bereshit Rabbah 47,6 on Genesis 17,22 when a similar term is ‎used for G’d returning to the celestial spheres after speaking with ‎Avraham.

The Midrash there understands the word ‎ויעל ‏‎, as ‎a hint that the patriarchs were the carriers, support of the Divine ‎chariot, Avraham having been the first one. If so, our verse would ‎indicate that Yaakov had by now also qualified to be another such ‎support of G’d’s chariot. Our sages stated that in order to ‎function as such “supports,” the patriarchs had to be on holy ‎soil, in the Land of Israel.

When G’d had told Yaakov to return to ‎the land of his fathers, He had implied that once he did so, he too ‎would qualify as one of the supports of the ‎מרכבה‎, “the Divine ‎chariot.” (Compare Rashi on 31,3)‎

9

Why Joseph's Dreams Made His Brothers Want to Kill Him

Kedushat Levi, VayeshevCC-BYOriginal Hebrew/Aramaic

Original

Gensis 37,1. “Yaakov settled in the land where his father ‎sojourned, in the Land of Canaan.”‎In his volume called ‎האמונה והבטחון‎, “Faith and Confidence”, ‎Nachmanides postulates the following principle. Although G’d ‎had made numerous promises to our patriarch Yaakov, Yaakov ‎continued to fear that due to any sins he might commit or have ‎committed, these promises might not be honoured. One of these ‎‎“sins” might have been that he did not serve the Lord in the ‎manner required.

Such sins of omission are very easily committed ‎as the duty to serve the Lord is applicable 24 hours a day seven ‎days a week.‎[Nachmaindes explains that everyone who has ‎confidence, ‎בוטח‎, has faith, ‎מאמין‎, else what would he be ‎confident of, whereas not everyone who has faith also possesses ‎confidence. Ed.]. ‎The human condition described by our sages as ‎שמא יגרום ‏החטא‎, “maybe one’s sin results in one’s confidence being ‎misplaced, disappointed,” is what Nachmanides has in mind when ‎he says that not every believer also possesses confidence. ‎Proper service of the Lord also presupposes that the person ‎who serves Him does so with a feeling of joy, joy that he is able to ‎perform this service.

Such “joy” must not be dependent on his ‎joyful experiences on earth; our whole personality including our ‎bodies, must participate in this joy; [as opposed to the ‎angels who serve the Lord without mental reservations at all ‎times as they are disembodied beings, Ed.]When we remember this, Yaakov’s frequent “fears,” ‎something unusual when compared to Avraham and Yitzchok, is ‎easily understandable, and does not reflect lack of ‎אמונה‎, “faith.” ‎Whenever the Jewish people experience “bad times,” every Jew ‎must immediately ask himself how he had been remiss in his ‎service of the Lord.

Yaakov excelled in this constant critical ‎review of his service of the Lord, and instead of such statements ‎in the Torah as ‎ויירא יעקב‎, “Yaakov was afraid,” reflecting a lack of ‎faith, they reflect Yaakov’s constant concern if his service of the ‎Lord had been adequate.‎ Another approach to the verse above, which appears to be a ‎prelude to Yaakov experiencing painful experiences apparently ‎linked to his settlement on holy soil.‎We have a rule, (Avot 6,10) that all of G’d’s creations ‎were designed only for His honour, from which it follows that all ‎of man’s activities must be aimed at pleasing his Father in ‎heaven.

In order to illustrate what the author of the statement in ‎the Mishnah had in mind when he said that whatever G’d created ‎was designed to enhance His honour, consider that even when we ‎sit down to perform a necessary activity such as eating in order to ‎keep our bodies healthy, we must at the same time have in mind ‎that by remaining healthy we can better serve our Creator. [If we ‎do this consciously, every meal we eat is a ‎סעודת מצוה‎, a meal that ‎has been sublimated from being merely a mundane activity to ‎performance of a sacred duty.

Ed.] Such hallowing of what appear ‎on the surface to be secular activities, also enables us to help the ‎‎“sparks” of the “Shechinah” which had been condemned to ‎enter our domain, to return to their origin having proved to their ‎Creator that they had put their sojourn on earth to good use. ‎‎(Compare our comments in square brackets on page 21). These ‎‎“sparks” from the Shechinah, though in “exile,” on earth, ‎had preserved the lower universe’s inhabitants’ ability to ‎eventually find their way back to the innocence, the ideal state in ‎which man had been created, before he had committed a capital ‎sin.

The “sparks” that had separated from the Shechinah at ‎the time had become an almost integral part of the physical ‎universe, having some presence in everything that serves man to ‎continue to live on earth, so that all organic matter that serves ‎man as food also contains parts of these “sparks.” When man ‎sublimates this “food” by consuming it with the intention of ‎enhancing his service of the Lord, he has “opened” a path for ‎such a “spark,” or part of it, to return to the celestial regions ‎from which it originated.‎The deeper meaning of the halachah requiring us to ‎wash our hands and to recite a benediction over this, i.e. ‎something we do not do when we wash our hands in order to ‎cleanse them from dirt, is also connected to the hopefully sublime ‎nature of the food that we are about to consume.

The prophet ‎Isaiah 63,9 refers to this ‎נטילת ידים‎, “washing one’s hands,” as a ‎religious rite,” with the words: ‎וינטלם וינשאם כל ימי עולם‎, “He ‎washed them and exalted them, for ever.” According to the ‎kabbalistic interpretation of that verse, the words ‎יד הגדולה‎ in that ‎verse in Isaiah refers to “three types of hands,” when G’d uses His ‎יד הגדולה‎, when performing redemption, the letter ‎ג‎ in the word ‎הגדולה‎, alludes to three different levels of elevating, sublimating ‎something that was mundane, secular.

The benediction which ‎ends with the words ‎המוציא לחם מן הארץ‎, is accordingly ‎understood as the raising of something that was merely earthly, ‎bread, to a progressively higher status through the thoughts that ‎will course through our hearts and minds while we eat the bread, ‎i.e. the meal. The deeper meaning of the benediction is that ‎although it is apparently pronounced over the most basic ‎material component of the physical earth, bread, the staff of life, ‎it contains within it, through being sublimated, the potential to ‎enable one of the exiled sparks from heaven to begin its journey ‎homeward, to its roots in the celestial spheres.‎ In support of the arguments just quoted, our author sees ‎further proof in Song of Songs 8,1 where Solomon says: ‎מי יתנך ‏כאח לי, יונק שדי אמי, אמצאך בשוק אשקך‎, ”if only, when I find You in ‎the street you were like a brother to me, someone who had ‎nursed at my mother’s breast; so that I could kiss you in the ‎street” (a public place, without feeling ashamed).

In this verse ‎Solomon alludes to two types of “love,” i.e.‎אהבה מגולה ‏‎, “love ‎openly displayed,” and ‎אהבה מסותרת‎, “loves that is concealed.” ‎The love between a man and his wife is considered as “hidden ‎love,” as it is expressed within the privacy of their home. The love ‎between brother and sister, on the other hand, is described as a ‎love that is openly displayed; so much so, that on occasion ‎brothers and sisters are observed kissing in public and no ‎embarrassment attaches to this display of their fondness for one ‎another in spite of that love being displayed openly.‎Solomon portrays the ‎כנסת ישראל‎, the collective soul of the ‎Jewish people, expressing the wish to be able to display its ‎fondness for G’d and G’d’s fondness for the Jewish people openly, ‎publicly; [although, ideally, the relationship of G’d and the ‎Jewish people is portrayed (allegorically) as like that between ‎groom and bride, a brother-sister type relationship also has its ‎advantages as it may be displayed openly before the gentiles. ‎Ed.]

This is an allegory of G’d’s proximity being found in ‎the form of the previously mentioned “sparks” of the ‎‎Shechinah, in the most unlikely places, “on the street,” as ‎opposed to “inside the synagogue or Yeshivah.” This loving ‎relationship is completely devoid of any physical attraction or ‎desires between the parties concerned. Love such as this, has been ‎described as ‎אהבה עזה כמות‎, a love as powerful as death, in Song of ‎Songs 8,6.

It is recognizable when the person concerned is able to ‎accept painful afflictions as willingly and even joyfully, as he ‎would welcome manifestations of G’d’s grace discernible as such ‎to any ordinary human being. Our sages in B’rachot 54 ‎explain the word ‎מאדך‎ in the first paragraph of the keriyat ‎sh’ma as referring to this kind of love, where the Torah asks ‎us “to love the Lord your G’d with all your heart, with all your ‎soul, and with all your capacity.” (Deut.6,5) The word ‎מאד‎ there is ‎understood as an alternative for the word ‎מדה‎, i.e. we are to ‎accept with love every attribute of G’d with which He sees fit to ‎relate to us.

For a person who is truly convinced that everything ‎that the Creator does is intended for our benefit, even if this is ‎not immediately apparent, it is possible to say, without being ‎hypocritical, ‎גם זו לטובה‎, “this (unwelcome blow of fate), is also ‎meant for the best.”‎When a person has attained this level of spiritual maturity, ‎what had been intended by G’d as a reminder that he must ‎perfect himself further, will be converted into an act of Mercy ‎rather than an act of Justice and reproof.

When looked at ‎allegorically, this is the message of Deut. 8,15 that “G’d makes ‎water come out of a rock in the desert that is as hard as granite.” ‎The word ‎מים‎ is usually a symbol of “life-giving” material, whereas ‎the word ‎צור‎, symbolizes something rock-hard, unyielding. The ‎manner in which a person is able to accept what must at first ‎glance appear as a harsh decree by G’d determines the extent to ‎which it is converted into a benevolent decree, something that ‎will be recognized as such retroactively by the person concerned. ‎Yaakov was able to accept what appeared as harsh in such a ‎spirit, thereby displaying what Solomon described in Song of ‎Songs as ‎אהבה עזה‎, a powerful love for G’d.

This is why he was ‎now able to settle in the land in which both his forefathers had ‎always remained “strangers,” though they sojourned there many ‎years, Yitzchok during all of his life. Our author understands the ‎word ‎מגור‎ in the verse above as derived from ‎ויגר‎, “he was afraid,” ‎i.e. as opposed to his father who was never at ease.‎ Genesis 38,28. “while she was in labor, one of them put ‎out his hand, etc.;” “when he subsequently withdrew his hand, ‎etc.,” “afterwards his brother emerged (completely); he called him ‎Peretz, and he called his brother Zerach.”

The name ‎זרח‎, ‎reflects what we are told in Niddah 30 that as long as an ‎embryo is still within the womb of its mother, a light keeps ‎shining above its head. This light enables the embryo to see from ‎one end of the earth to the other. The Talmud uses this parable ‎to describe that as long as the embryo is as innocent of sin as was ‎Adam before he sinned when he could see all parts of the globe, ‎the embryo is in a similarly sublime condition.

When it enters our ‎world upon leaving its mother’s womb, an angel slaps his face so ‎that the infant promptly forgets all it had known thus far, and ‎experiences a new awakening which includes its ability to ‎dedicate itself exclusively to the service of its Creator. It is G’d’s ‎will that man’s spiritual maturity will be attained not as a gift ‎sent from heaven, but after he has undergone trials, so that the ‎accomplishment, when it is attained, is the result of his own ‎efforts though aided by G’d once man has initiated it.‎ This is what the Zohar 1,77 alludes to as ‎אתערותא ‏דלעילה‎, quoting Isaiah 62,6 and psalms 83,2 “do not keep silent,” ‎or “you who make mention of Hashem take no rest,” so ‎that there will always be an awakening from below, as a result of ‎which an awakening from above is aroused.

At the same time, so ‎that man does not think that everything in our “lower” world is ‎by definition, irreparably evil, and that all the pleasurable ‎experiences on earth are not only transient, but contribute to our ‎becoming victims of the evil urge, G’d maintains a “window of ‎opportunity,” that is open to a higher world by means of which it ‎is possible to sublimate experiences on earth, hallow them and ‎thus make them instruments of our service of the Lord and our ‎coming ever closer to Him.

In other words, man has not been ‎placed on earth in order to negate earth, but in order to be G’d’s ‎tool that elevates the material universe to serve the ‎aggrandizement of His name universally. In kabbalistic parlance, ‎the tool G’d holds out to us humans is called “white light,” as ‎opposed to the physical light that we make use of everyday that ‎is perceived by contrast as “black light.” [I have rephrased ‎some of our author’s words in order to make them easier to ‎follow.

Ed.]‎The author proceeds to explain the description of the twins ‎Peretz and Zerach in terms of the concepts we have just ‎explained. The word ‎פרץ‎, breaking forth, bursting out of one’s ‎mould, describes that on doing this the infant suddenly sees ‎brilliant light, ‎זרח‎. A “dark” womb has suddenly been opened with ‎a vista to overpowering light. In light of that experience the ‎newly born is likely to opt for a denial of all that reminds him of ‎his previous dark, opaque existence.

When the infant extends his ‎hand into this brilliant world, G’d extended to this newly born ‎‎(not quite) a glimpse of overpowering light as encouragement, ‎before the soul had a chance to taste all that is wrong and evil on ‎earth. On the other hand, immediately thereafter, in order not to ‎hand man his salvation on a platter so that he cannot claim a ‎share in having personally achieved spiritual maturity, this ‎‎“hand” was withdrawn and replaced by the “twin” brother, ‎symbolizing that life on earth is a “two edged sword.”

The author ‎informs us that the Jewish people, though one people, are on ‎occasion referred to as ‎אחים‎, brothers, as in psalms 122,9 ‎למען אחי ‏ורעי‎, “for the sake of my brothers and companions,” so that his ‎allegorical exegesis of why the Torah describes the birth of these ‎twins in such detail appears amply justified.‎ Genesis 39,8. “he refused, saying to his master’s wife, ‎etc.” the tone sign shalshelet over the word ‎וימאן‎ ‎signifies that Joseph raised his voice in protest and amazement at ‎the suggestion of his master’s wife that he commit adultery with ‎her.

He expressed his disgust at such an immoral demand on her ‎part.‎ The name of the tone-sign ‎שלשלת‎, is based on the number ‎three, an allusion to a chain, as pointed out in Zohar II,10. ‎Joseph had to be strengthened by the three patriarchs Avraham, ‎Yitzchok, and his father Yaakov, to enable him to withstand the ‎seduction by Potiphar’s wife.‎ Another explanation of the tone sign shalshelet over ‎the word ‎וימאן‎ is based on its shape, which resembles the letter ‎ל‎, ‎according to Zohar I 168. where it discusses how David, who ‎originally was meant to die at birth, was kept alive when the ‎patriarchs heard about this, each one “donating” part of their ‎lives to make up the seventy years that David lived.

According to ‎the Zohar, Joseph donated 37 years of his life (he died at ‎‎110 whereas his father had lived to be 147 years) so that he had ‎contributed the lion’s share of David’s life. The letter ‎ל‎ is an ‎allusion to David as our sages say when stating in kallah ‎rabbati 8 that the attribute of ‎מלכות‎, Royalty, can be acquired ‎by 30 different virtues. The word ‎שלשה‎ is also an allusion to ‎David, and by Joseph raising his voice when rejecting the demand ‎by Potiphar’s wife that he sleep with her, he managed to invoke ‎the combined merits of the three patriarchs who helped him to ‎remain steadfast in his refusal.‎ In Samuel II 23,8 the author lists 30 “heroes” that ‎surrounded David, there is an interesting comment by ‎‎Rashi on verse 18 about Avishai, described as the ‎ראש ‏השלישי‎, being the leader of a group of “three.”

Rashi says ‎that this group of three was free from sin. This sounds plausible ‎as the attributes possessed by David, as listed in Samuel I 16,18 ‎are ‎גבור חיל, נבון, ואיש תאר‎, “a capable, stalwart fellow, sensible, ‎and of handsome appearance.” These three attributes ‎distinguished Joseph from his early youth. When Joseph had a ‎vision of David who possessed attributes similar to his own, this ‎prompted him to donate 37 years of his life so that David would ‎be able to accomplish his purpose in life.

He most certainly did ‎not want to commit a sin that would make him forfeit the chance ‎of being compared with the illustrious David.‎ A different aspect of the tone-sign shalshelet is that it ‎symbolizes how firmly attached (by a chain) Joseph was to G’d, so ‎that He helped him withstand the temptation to give in to the ‎urgings of Mrs Potiphar.‎ Still on the subject of the tone sign shalshelet over the ‎word ‎וימאן‎, according to G’d’s plan, Joseph was meant to interpret ‎the dreams of the Royal cupbearer and the chief of the Royal ‎bakers.

The dream of the latter involved three baskets, whereas ‎the dream of the former involved three grape bearing branches ‎on a vine. According to the Talmud in Chulin 92, the ‎dreams of these servants of Pharaoh are alluded to in the tone-‎sign that directs our attention to the number 3, as are the three ‎names by which Joseph is called at various times in the Bible, i.e. ‎יוסף‎, ‎יהוסף‎ and ‎צפנת פענח‎ which Onkelos translates as ‎גברא דמטמרן‎ ‎‎“a man who could reveal that which was hidden.”

The ‎שלשלת‎ ‎would refer to three dreams that Joseph had to interpret after ‎this event.‎ There is another approach to this word found in the ‎explanation by Nachmanides, (last section) on ‎פרשת בשלח‎, on ‎Exodus 17,9 according to which whatever Moses and Joshua had ‎done in their time would be re-enacted by the prophet Elijah and ‎the messiah, descended from Joseph in due course. According to ‎our tradition the messiah from the house of David will reveal ‎himself only after the death of the messiah from the house of ‎Joseph., so that the process of redemption will begin with the ‎appearance of the prophet Elijah, followed by the messiah from ‎the house of Joseph, and will be completed with the redemption ‎under the messiah from the house of David.

This trilogy is alluded ‎to by the shalshelet above the word ‎וימאן‎. When Joseph ‎reminded himself of this sequence, he was reinforced in his ‎determination not to give in to the allure of Potiphar’s wife. This ‎is also why the Torah reports in Genesis 50,23 ‎וירא יוסף לאפרים בני ‏שלשים‎, “Joseph was privileged to see a third generation of ‎Ephrayim.” The final letter ‎ם‎ at the end of this verse is ‎mysterious. [We would have expected the letter ‎י‎ instead, ‎indicating the ordinal number “third.”

Ed.] This letter is an ‎allusion to Isaiah 9,6 where the word ‎לםרבה המשרה‎, is written ‎with the final letter ‎ם‎ at the beginning of the word. According to ‎our tradition (Sanhedrin 94) the final letter ‎ם‎ there is an ‎allusion to the final letter ‎ם‎ in the word ‎אפרים‎, a hint that the ‎messiah from the house of Joseph will be a descendant of ‎Ephrayim. (Compare Bamidbar Rabbah 14,2. Zohar II ‎‎100, also elaborates on the subject of the messiah from the house ‎of David following the messiah from the house of Joseph when ‎discussing aspects of the levirate marriage.)‎ Another of aspect of the significance of the tone sign ‎‎shalshelet above the word ‎וימאן‎, can be understood from ‎‎Rashi’s comment on Leviticus 19,2 where the Torah ‎commands us to strive and be holy.

He writes that wherever the ‎subject of illicit sexual relations in the Torah is mentioned, the ‎subject of holiness is found nearby. Rashi quotes three ‎examples, (Leviticus 21,7;21,15, and 21,6). The Jewish people ‎‎(when at their best) have been “crowned” with two levels of ‎holiness, something that is spelled out in a liturgical poem recited ‎on the first day of Rosh Hashanah immediately before we ‎recite the “kedushah,” where the author says that two of ‎these levels of holiness have been granted to the Jewish people, ‎i.e. ‎מידו נתן שתי קדושות‎, whereas He, G’d is garbed in an additional ‎level of holiness, i.e. ‎ויקדש באחת משלוש קדושות‎.‎ Yet another meaning of the shalshelet draws our ‎attention to a mystical aspect of hitkashrut, the bond ‎between disciple and master.

The numerical value of the letters in ‎the name ‎יוסף‎ when deducting the respective “zeros” as the 0 in ‎‎60, is the same as in the name of G’d ‎אהיה‎. This is the name of G’d, ‎which according to ‎שערי אורה‎, is the key to linking all of G’d’s ‎names together. The numerical value of the name ‎יוסף‎, i.e. 156 is ‎also the same as the numerical value of the word ‎ציון‎, and in ‎Hoseah 14,6 the prophet says of G’d: ‎אהיה כטל לישראל‎.

“I (G’d) will ‎be as beneficial for Israel as dew.” In psalms 133,3 G’d also speaks ‎of being like the dew that falls on Mount Hermon which descends ‎on Mount Zion as a blessing. We also find that the abbreviated ‎form of G’d’s name as a substitute ‎כוזו‎ used on the back of the ‎מזוזה‎ equal in numerical value the word ‎טל‎ =39. (Compare ‎‎Zohar II 261 on this, where the author states that G’d’s ‎name ‎אהיה‎.includes all of G’d’s names and ‎כנוים‎, “G’d’s ‎pronouns.”)

The shalshelet over the word ‎וימאן‎, is meant to ‎alert us to all this.‎ Another allusion conveyed by the shalshelet over our ‎word reminds us of Proverbs 5,5 where Solomon says of the ‎sexually immoral woman, the ‎זונה‎, that “her feet go down to ‎death, her steps support ‘she-ol,’ hell.” Joseph reminded himself ‎of that dictum and was aware of the need to keep his distance ‎from this kind of “death,” and to cleave to G’d instead.

G’d’s name ‎is always linked to life, i.e. eternal life in the celestial regions, as ‎King Chiskiyah (after recovering from his sickness) pointed out in ‎his prayer in Isaiah 38,11‎אמרתי לא אראה י-ה, י-ה בארץ החיים‎ “I said ‎to myself that I would not see G’d, the G’d Who is in the land of ‎the Living.” According to Sotah 36 the reason why the ‎letter ‎ה‎ was added to Joseph’s name (psalms 81,6; so that it ‎contained 3 of the letters of the tetragram) was that he sanctified ‎the Lord’s name in the privacy of his master’s house. ‎‎[Yehudah, who sanctified the Lord’s name in public ‎‎(Nachshon at the sea of Reeds) had two letters added to his name, ‎i.e. his name contained the entire tetragram.

Ed.] The ‎‎shalshelet over the word ‎וימאן‎ alerts us to when Joseph ‎earned eternal life.‎ Genesis 39,17. “your servant has done to me unspeakable ‎things.” According to Rashi the conversation described ‎in the Torah here occurred while Potiphar and his wife were ‎having marital relations. At first glance, this appears somewhat ‎difficult to understand as in Genesis 41,45 when the Torah ‎reports that Pharaoh gave Joseph as a wife the daughter of ‎Potiphar, Rashi points out that Potiphar was impotent, as a ‎penalty for having desired to use Joseph for homosexual ‎practices, and that Ossnas was not his biological daughter.

We ‎must therefore assume that the attempted seduction of Joseph ‎occurred earlier. If so, why did he become impotent only at a later ‎stage?‎Actually, the Almighty Who performs wonderful deeds ‎completely unassisted, arranges events in such a way that the ‎wicked will commit fatal errors, as we know from Job 12,23 ‎משגיא ‏לגויים ויאבדם‎, “He leads (wicked) nations astray and causes their ‎destruction.”

If G’d had made Potiphar impotent earlier, he could ‎not have believed his wife when she described that Joseph had ‎engaged in similar activities to the ones practiced by her husband ‎during marital intercourse. In addition to this, the Torah testified ‎that Potiphar was aware of and admired Joseph’s absolute loyalty ‎and sincerity, as we know from 39,3 and 4. The Torah sometimes ‎shows us how G’d, on occasion, lets a wicked person enjoy a ‎degree of success even when they are in the process harming the ‎righteous, so that the righteous has a chance to become stronger ‎in his faith in G’d.

When this happens the wicked interprets it as ‎proof that G’d approves of what he has been doing, whereas in ‎fact G’d is only preparing the downfall of the wicked. Ultimately, ‎in retrospect, G’d will be seen as having misled the wicked, as per ‎Job 12,23.‎ Genesis 39,20. “Joseph’s master took him and placed him ‎in the jail reserved for high ranking prisoners (prior to their ‎judgment).” ‎ויהי שם בבית הסהר‎.

“He remained there for a ‎considerable period.” On the face of it, this last sentence appears ‎superfluous. At first glance, it appears as if when G’d ‎unaccountably sends afflictions on people the “victim” if truly ‎G’d-fearing, is not supposed to react by “physical ‎countermeasures,” but is supposed to continue to have faith in ‎G’d; as a result he will experience that in due course this ‎‎“harmful” decree will prove to have been beneficial.

This is an ‎example of what we have been taught in Taanit 21 that what ��appear to be painful reverses should be met with the ‎acknowledgment of ‎גם זו לטובה‎, “this too has been meant for our ‎ultimate benefit.”‎The line describing Joseph as spending a considerable time in ‎prison, although he was innocent of the charges against him, is to ‎hint to us that through his remaining there he eventually ‎interpreted the dreams of Pharaoh’s cupbearer and chief baker, ‎only to come to Pharaoh’s attention and start a magnificent ‎career.

Inaction, not publicizing his plight, leaving his fate in the ‎hands of G’d, was the instrument that was most effective.‎ Genesis 40,10. “and there were three branches on the ‎vine.” According to one (Rabbi Eleazar hamodai) of numerous ‎allegorical explanations in Chulin 92, the vine is symbolic of ‎Jerusalem; whereas the three branches are symbolic of the ‎Temple, the King, and the High Priest, respectively.

The words: ‎והיא כפורחת עלתה נצה הבשילו אשכלתיה ענבים‎, usually ‎translated as: “it had barely blossomed when out of it came its ‎blossoms and its clusters ripened into grapes,” is understood ‎allegorically by the Talmud. The reference is to the young priests ‎who will mature and offer libations in the Temple. In order to ‎explain this somewhat far fetched allegory, although the one ‎preferred by the Talmud, our author quotes Yuma 29 where the ‎rhetorical question of why Queen Esther has been compared to an ‎אילה‎, a gazelle, hind, the Talmud defining the gazelle in psalms ‎‎22,1 as ‎אילת השחר‎, Queen Esther as being like a gazelle in the ‎morning, i.e. at the end of the night, sees in Esther and her ‎experiences the last chapter belonging to the period of history ‎described in the Bible.

No overt miracles in Jewish history have ‎been reported in the Bible subsequent to her period.What did the Talmud have in mind when suggesting that ‎after Mordechai and Esther, [in whose time these ‎‎”miracles,” were already not overt, Ed.] no more miracles ‎occurred?‎We must distinguish between two kinds of wars. Usually, ‎when we speak of “war,” we refer to an armed confrontation ‎between warring nations.The second type of “war,” is one that originated in G’d ‎subjecting the Jewish people to attacks by external enemies, in ‎order to strengthen their faith in Him when He would save them ‎from a fate which they were powerless to escape by any other ‎means.

Psalms 91,2 refers to the psalmist acknowledging such ‎miraculous escapes of the Jewish people. It is remarkable that the ‎psalmist, in referring to his trust in the Lord, does so in the ‎future tense, i.e. ‎אלוקי אבטח בו‎, “my G’d in Whom I will put my ‎trust,” instead of, as we would have expected, “in Whom I have ‎put my trust.” The psalmist acknowledges that he now ‎understands the purpose of the “war” that had befallen his ‎people as having been a test, teaching the Jewish people to put ‎their trust only in the Lord.

The same theme is found in psalms ‎‎118,10 ‎כל גויים סבבוני בשם ה' כי אמילם‎, “all nations have ‎surrounded me; by the name of the Lord I will surely cut them ‎down.” The psalmist does not predict what he is about to do, but ‎refers to what G’d had in mind by allowing His people to face such ‎impossible odds, i.e. to strengthen their faith when they will be ‎saved by Him. The psalmist makes it even plainer In verse 21 of ‎the same psalm, when the words ‎אודך כי עניתני ותהי לי לישועה‎, must ‎be understood as: “I will express my thanks to You for having ‎afflicted me so that You could demonstrate how You will be my ‎salvation.”‎When G’d “rescues” the Jewish people, this occurs in either of ‎two ways.

The most easily recognizable way are overt miracles in ‎which His mastery over nature is demonstrated by His breaking ‎all the “rules” that scientists have taught us are inviolate. The ‎best known examples of this are the 10 plagues G’d visited upon ‎the Egyptians, crowned by the splitting of the sea of reeds in ‎which the Egyptian army drowned to a man, while the Israelites ‎crossed the bottom of that sea safely.

Although in the song of ‎thanks by the Jewish people after the drowning of the Egyptians ‎the text is full of G’d being lauded for His performing “wonders,” ‎‎(Exodus 15,11) what are “wonders” performed by G’d in our eyes, ‎are, of course, nothing extraordinary when viewed from His ‎vantage point, seeing that He had made the rules, He is certainly ‎able to suspend them when it suits Him. The Jewish people ‎praised Him not so much for what He had done, but for having ‎found the Jewish people worthy to be saved by such spectacular ‎means, involving the undoing of what G’d had done during the ‎six days of creation.‎ When the psalmist, in psalms 111,4 says of G’d: ‎זכר עשה ‏לנפלאותיו‎, “He has made a memory for His wonders,” the question ‎arises why ”wonders” need to be commemorated by a special ‎זכר‎? ‎We would have thought that their very having occurred is their ‎memorial!

The psalmist answers this unspoken question in the ‎latter half of the same verse when he says: ‎חנון ורחום ה'‏‎, ‎‎“Hashem is gracious and compassionate.” At the sea of ‎reeds G’d demonstrated that in spite of His being compassionate ‎He deliberately suppressed this attribute by drowning the ‎Egyptians in order to “save” the Israelites. This “canceling” of one ‎of His major attributes on account of the interests of the Jewish ‎people is what are referred to both by the psalmist, and by Moses ‎in the shirat hayam, the song of thanksgiving, as ‎נפלאותיו‎ or ‎פלא‎, “wonderful, amazing.”‎The second type of ‎ישועה‎, “rescue” is when G’d garbs Himself ‎in the “clothing” worn by nature, i.e. makes use of natural law ‎without disturbing its normal function.

A well known example of ‎such an event is the “miracle” of Purim, which according to all ‎that we know about it did not contain any elements that could be ‎described as interference with the natural course of events.‎Achashverosh married Esther, and due to his jealousy of ‎Haman who he thought had tried to rape his wife Esther, he ‎hanged Haman. A similar “miracle” resulted in the festival of ‎Chanukah, the king or chief general of the Seleucids lusting after ‎Yehudit and trying to rape her, resulting instead in his being ‎killed by her, and his army becoming demoralized.

In both the ‎examples mentioned, many thousands of gentiles, antisemites, ‎were killed in due course.The subject becomes easier to ‎understand by means of a parable. A King built a palace for his ‎son; originally, he had meant for his son to live in that house. ‎After a while, some wicked people expelled the son from this ‎house. It would be appropriate for the house that had served as ‎the protector of its inhabitants to not only protest this action ‎but to take counter measures.

However the house, i.e. the stones, ‎are immobile, as pointed put by Chabakuk 2,11. Seeing that the ‎stones of the house are immobile, they are powerless. The world ‎was created for the sake of the Jewish people, i.e. the world is our ‎‎“house,” as G’d has told Pharaoh that the Jewish people are His ‎firstborn son when viewed in terms of the parable. (Exodus 4,22) ‎When the gentile nations dispossess us or kill us, the “world” ‎ought by rights to rise up in our defense.

As this is not possible, ‎the owner of the world, G’d, will do this instead. This is why the ‎numerical value of the word ‎טבע‎, nature loosely translated as ‎‎“world,” is the same as the numerical value of the word ‎אלה-ים‎, ‎G’d, i.e. 86. When “nature” smites the gentile nations, it is the ‎same as G’d smiting them. The world is the sum total of the ‎Creator’s creative activity.

G’d may be perceived as its father. The ‎expression ‎מעשה בראשית‎, a simile for the 6 days of G’d’s creative ‎activity, contains the word ‎ראשית‎, “beginning,” i.e. that the final ‎product of G’d’s creative activity had been planned from the very ‎beginning, i.e. as a home for the Jewish people, who are the whole ‎purpose of G’d’s beginning the creation of the universe. At the ‎conclusion of this process, ‎אחרית‎, the Creator garbed Himself in ‎what we are fond of calling ‎טבע‎, “nature,” and all that this term ‎entails.

When Moses said in Deuteronomy 32,18 ‎צור ילדך תשי‎, “you ‎‎(his people) neglected the Rock that begot you,” his words ‎expressed similar sentiments.‎Before someone opens his mouth to say something, a person ‎considers if the words he is about to utter are the ones ‎appropriate for expressing his wish. If he wishes to make a ‎request, he thinks about how best to phrase such a request in ‎order that it may be granted.

By changing his mode of speech, he ‎becomes a totally new person. When G’d issued directives to ‎create the universe, He created the whole world with these oral ‎directives. (Compare psalms 33,6 ‎בדבר ה' שמים נעשו‎, “the heavens ‎came into existence by a single word of the Lord”.) When it comes ‎to “saving” this world from impending destruction, using the ‎טבע‎, “nature,” as His instrument, He deals with something that is ‎established, and therefore employs a different means than the one ‎He had employed when bringing something into existence. ‎According to our author the word ‎טבע‎ is closely related to the ‎word ‎חנוכה‎, completing a training program, consecration, i.e. ‎establishing a kind of order, norms, imprinting a form on ‎something, as in ‎מטבע‎, coin.

G’d no longer needs to resort to ‎something brand new, i.e. miracles.‎When Esther is described as ‎אילה‎, a strong animal, (feminine ‎of ‎איל‎, ram) i.e. fully mature, our sages referred to the period of ‎overt miracles in Jewish history having come to an end in her ‎time, so that the salvation of the Jewish people in which she was ‎instrumental did not require G’d’s intervention by upsetting the ‎rules of nature through a miracle.‎[If G’d were forever to have to resort to miracles to ‎achieve His purpose in the universe, this would reflect a basic ‎flaw in that universe.

When at the end of the Purim story the ‎Jews are described as voluntarily accepting what they had ‎accepted at Sinai under tremendous pressure, this too is a ‎compliment to G’d, whose children had matured. Ed.]‎The sages (at the beginning of 40,10) are quoted as seeing in ‎one of the branches which the cup bearer saw in his dream, the ‎young priests, the ones who would perform the sacrificial service ‎in the Temple in due course.

If we revert to the allegorical ‎approach that the author has adopted, the ‎פרחי כהונה‎ that the ‎Talmud spoke about are the sacrifices offered in the Temple, ‎which are symbolic of how miracles become converted into ‎norms, ‎טבע‎, seeing that most communal offerings are closely tied ‎to certain days, weeks, months, or years, and these in turn ‎symbolise how what had come into existence as an overt miracle ‎at the creation, had been transformed into what we call natural ‎phenomena, i.e. manifestations in nature that are not only ‎predictable but can be calculated thousands of years in advance.‎‎[The author tries again to bring the subject of ‎Chanukah into this portion, as the portion is always read around ‎that time of year, draws on the Talmud Shabbat 21 where the ‎subject is Chanukah.

Ed.] The Talmud there stipulates ‎that the best time for lighting the Chanukah candles is the period ‎immediately following sunset until it has become so dark that no ‎more pedestrians are about. (There was no street lighting in those ‎days) Our author sees in this a symbol of the gradual switchover ‎from G’d performing overt miracles to working through letting ‎טבע‎ perform most of His intervention in the affairs of man.

The ‎expression for complete darkness, used by the Talmud is ‎עד שכלתה ‏רגל מן השוק‎, usually translated as “until the pedestrians have ‎ceased walking in the public domain.” Seeing that the word ‎רגל‎ ‎does not only mean “foot, but is also directly related to ‎רגילות‎, ‎something habitual, he understands the Talmud as hinting at this ‎‎“getting used to seeing no more brilliant miracles,” as the period ‎following “sunset.”

The expression used by the Talmud for sunset ‎is ‎שקיעת החמה‎, the word ‎חמה‎, “sun,” referring to something overt, ‎highly visible.‎ ‎

10

Joseph Rises From Prison to Rule All of Egypt

Kedushat Levi, MiketzCC-BYOriginal Hebrew/Aramaic

Original

Concerning the question of Nachmanides that it is surprising that ‎Joseph’s prediction of seven years of famine was not fulfilled, and ‎that therefore his reputation as an interpreter of dreams must ‎have suffered, it appears that Joseph had covered this eventuality ‎by saying: (41,28) ‎אשר האלוקים עושה הראה לפרעה‎, “what G’d is ‎about to do He had shown Pharaoh.” This left it open to G’d to ‎forego the unpleasant part of Joseph’s interpretation of Pharaoh’s ‎dream.

G’d’s decrees, (negative ones) are definitive unless a ‎‎tzaddik intervenes and asks Him to cancel or to “soften” ‎them. On the other hand, the tzaddik has no power to ‎cancel or “soften” a decree by G’d which is manifestly beneficial ‎for the people concerned. When we read in 47,7 that Joseph ‎introduced his aged father Yaakov to Pharaoh, the Torah ‎describes this with the words: ‎ויעמידהו לפני פרעה‎, “he made him ‎stand (not bow) before Pharaoh.”

This was a hint that his father ‎had the power to affect G’d’s negative decrees which his son had ‎predicted. In other words, although G’d had taken him, and ‎through him, Pharaoh, into His confidence, Yaakov, Joseph’s ‎father took precedence over both Joseph and Pharaoh in his ‎intimacy which G’d.‎ Genesis 42,6. “and Joseph was the effective ruler of the ‎land; he was the one in charge of grain sales to the whole ‎nation.”

The expression ‎עם הארץ‎ in this verse is meant to ‎contrast with ‎עם ה'‏‎, “the Lord’s people.” The latter, whenever ‎used in the Bible, refers to the pious people, the righteous people. ‎The former are the ones whose entire orientation in life revolves ‎around earthly concerns, an attitude that ought to be drastically ‎changed, broken down. This is why Joseph is described as ‎possessing the attribute, i.e. ‎משביר‎, that is capable of bringing ‎about a re-orientation in the average Egyptian’s order of ‎priorities.

If the provision of ‎שבר‎, “life-sustaining rations” is ‎understood in this sense, then one can understand that the ‎Egyptians thanks to Joseph’s selfless concern with the welfare of ‎the whole nation could produce a religious reorientation of the ‎whole population. ‎[It is difficult for people living in a democracy where ‎the so called ruler is not given more than a maximum of 8 years ‎of continuous rule, that Joseph who did not once have to worry ‎about being re-elected in a rule spanning 80 uninterrupted years, ‎could concentrate all his talents on the task of improving the ‎population’s well being.

Ed.] ‎‎Alternatively, the line commencing with describing Joseph as ‎the sole authority concerning vital grain sales, is the Torah’s way ‎of emphasizing that Joseph was the exception to other tzaddikim, ‎having been granted the best of two worlds, i.e. a position of ‎supreme honour and influence in this life, as well as a ‎commensurate position in his afterlife, considering the ‎abundance of merits he had accumulated while on earth.‎ Genesis 42,5-6.

“Joseph’s brothers arrived (in Egypt) ‎and bowed down, and prostrated themselves to him.” ‎‎(The ruler in charge of grain sales) ‎וירא יוסף את אחיו ויכירם ‏ויתנכר אליהם‎, “When Joseph saw his brothers, he recognized ‎them and he acted as if he was a stranger to them.” We need ‎to understand what the Torah intended to teach us by writing ‎that Joseph acted as a stranger to them, when this would have ‎become apparent as soon as we read about their dialogue.‎I believe the line is introduced by the Torah to teach us that ‎the Torah considers Joseph’s conduct at this time as justified. ‎Joseph’s dream had shown him that his brothers would at one ‎stage prostrate themselves before him. (Genesis 37,7) His brothers ‎had opposed the idea that he would become king, ruling over ‎them.

It is the way of the world that if someone has been ‎vanquished in a battle or duel, that if he knows who the victor is, ‎he will aim to take revenge sooner or later. If the vanquished ‎person does not know who has defeated him, his embarrassment ‎and desire for revenge will be far less, as other people presumably ‎are also unaware of his having been the loser in a conflict. In our ‎story, Joseph had become the victor; now that his dream had ‎been fulfilled and his brothers had prostrated themselves before ‎him this was all that concerned him, as he no longer felt that his ‎brothers’ accusations that he was an egomaniac, were true.

Had ‎the brothers been able to, they would have made every effort to ‎prevent Joseph’s dream from becoming fulfilled. They would have ‎harboured ill will against him as soon as they had realized that his ‎dream had come true, just as they had imagined him as hoping ‎that it would. Therefore, Joseph contented himself with the ‎knowledge that his dream had indeed been fulfilled, making sure ‎that this would not have been at the expense of his brothers ‎becoming upset about this and probably hostile towards him.

He ‎therefore acted in a manner that would convince the brothers ‎that the person before whom they had prostrated themselves had ‎not been their long lost brother. Seeing that the person before ‎whom the brothers prostrated themselves was a duly appointed ‎king, -not even one who had come to the throne by revolution- ‎they did not mind having to prostrate themselves before a king ‎such as he, especially as he volunteered- against payment of ‎course- to save them from total economic ruin.

Joseph on his part ‎did all that he could to not let the brothers feel that he had ‎bested them. When the Torah describes the sequence of this ‎encounter with the words: “they prostrated themselves and he ‎recognized them, etc.,” this is to hint that it now dawned on ‎Joseph that just as he had recognized them, they might recognize ‎him; in order to avoid their becoming embarrassed he then ‎devised a scheme to disguise himself in every way possible so that ‎they did not recognize him.

The Torah reports this to show that ‎his disguise worked.‎It is also possible to see in the sequence of these verses an ‎explanation why during all these years (22) Joseph had never sent ‎a message to his father showing that he was alive and even ‎prosperous. He knew that his dreams would become true ‎prophetic visions and that that as a result of this his brothers ‎would become deeply saddened and frustrated.

Once his father ‎would have been informed of his being alive and well, this would ‎become known to the brothers even if their father did not tell ‎them outright. Yaakov’s whole bearing would change from that ‎of a father grieving for a lost son, and the brothers would notice ‎this.‎ Genesis 42,12. “he said to them: ‘no but you have come ‎to reveal the weak (exposed) parts of the land.’” ‎‎[In order to understand what follows, the reader must ‎first refer to the concept of the “fallen sparks of the Shechinah” ‎discussed on page 21.

Ed.] Joseph, i.e. the ruler of Egypt, ‎aware that if the brothers had intended to elevate him spiritually, ‎they themselves would look very bad by comparison to him ‎seeing that they had been guilty of selling their own brother into ‎slavery, added the adjective ‎ערוה‎, “the shameful aspects of the ‎land of Egypt,” instead of merely saying: “you have come to spy ‎out the land.” This would make even his spiritual elevation more ‎problematic. [The words ‎ערוה‎ and ‎ערלה‎ are closely related, ‎as before the circumcision which enables the body to attain a ‎degree of holiness, the male Jewish body is defined as ‎ערלה‎, ‎‎“totally foreskin,” always seen as a something despicable. ‎Ed.]

According to our author, the brothers told the “King ‎of Egypt,” that if he thought that they were able to bring about ‎his spiritual elevation at this stage he was sadly mistaken, as it ‎required the presence of all twelve brothers, as their ‎youngest brother was still in the land of Canaan. They added that ‎even if the youngest brother were to be here, seeing that one of ‎their number had been missing for a long time they would not ‎possess that power until he too were here. [What might ‎have prompted the brothers to think in these terms may have ‎been that they had heard of how this ruler of Egypt had ‎miraculously risen to power, having no former claim to fame. ‎They saw in this an act of G’d, possibly preparatory to this ruler’s ‎achieving further greatness if assisted by the sons of Yaakov. ‎Ed.]

This approach sounds more plausible when we ‎consider a statement of our sages that during the 22 years that ‎Yaakov and Joseph were separated, Yaakov never experienced the ‎presence of holy spirit. (Aggadat B’reshit 69) As long as such ‎holy spirit did not rest on one of their number, their power as ‎intermediaries to the celestial domain was blocked. They indicated ‎that as soon as it would be G’d’s will to remedy this temporary ‎‎“spiritual blackout,” they could be of assistance to what they ‎perceived to be the ruler’s desire. [I have “fleshed out”, ‎what the author barely hints at.

Ed.]‎ Genesis 42,18. “on the third day Joseph said to them: ‎‎‘do this and live, seeing that I am G’d fearing. If you are ‎truthful, one of your brothers will be kept captive, etc.” ‎The position of the words: ‎את האלוקים אני ירא‎ in this verse is ‎puzzling. We would have expected it at the beginning of the ‎verse. Furthermore, the words: ‎ויעשו כן‎, “the brothers did so,” ‎is strange, as it gives the impression that the brothers ‎immediately brought Binyamin to Egypt, something that is ‎impossible.

The brothers not only first had to return to their ‎father’s house in Canaan, but, as the Torah testified they ‎procrastinated until they ran short of food before their father ‎agreed to let Binyamin travel with them. (Genesis 43,13) Perhaps ‎the lesson Joseph wanted to teach the brothers was that if one ‎determines to do G’d’s will, this will be accounted as if one had ‎already done so, when the circumstances make immediate ‎execution of the task at hand impossible.

Joseph told the brothers ‎that their lives would be secure once they had made up their ‎minds to carry out his demand. The Torah confirms this by ‎describing the brothers as if they had immediately brought ‎Binyamin to Egypt. Joseph was at pains to demonstrate to the ‎brothers that his insistence that Binyamin come to Egypt was not ‎based on distrust or ill will toward them. When they found ‎themselves in jail they realized this and did not blame Joseph for ‎this but themselves, when they said: “but we are guilty, ‎etc.”(Gen. 42,21).

They accepted his statement that he was a G’d ‎fearing individual, whereas they had brought their troubles upon ‎themselves. ‎

11

Judah's Speech That Made Joseph Weep

Kedushat Levi, VayigashCC-BYOriginal Hebrew/Aramaic

Original

Genesis 44,18. “Yehudah came forward and said: ‘please ‎my lord allow your servant to say something for your ears ‎only, and do not become angry at your servant, for you are ‎similar to Pharaoh himself.” When reading this ‎introduction of Yehudah’s plea we are reminded of a statement in ‎the Talmud Moed katan 16, when quoting Samuel II 23,3. ‎‎[The following is misquoted in the Hebrew versions of ‎several editions, and no Biblical source is given.

Ed.]David is speaking in his final address; ‎אמר אלוקי ישראל לי דבר ‏צור ישראל מושל באדם צדיק מושל יראת אלוקים‎. “Israel’s G’d said: ‎‎‘concerning Me, Israel’s Rock: “be ruler over mankind; be ‎righteous, be a ruler practicing the fear of the Lord.” The Talmud ‎understands the unspoken rhetorical question of G’d as to who ‎‎“rules” Him, by answering that the righteous does so when he is ‎able to squash decrees issued by G’d. [As the author has ‎mentioned several times already.

Ed.]‎This also appears to be the meaning of the verse (psalms 48,5) ‎כי הנה המלכים נועדו‎, “see the kings joined forces,” (strove against ‎one another) quoted by the Zohar I, 206. The “kings” in our ‎verse are understood as being Joseph and Yehudah respectively; ‎Joseph is called there ‎קדוש ברוך‎, whereas Yehudah is called ‎כנסת ‏ישראל‎, “the collective soul of the Jewish people.” In our verse the ‎Torah describes the confrontation on a spiritual level of the ‎collective soul of the Jewish people and the individual ruler ‎represented by Joseph.

The collective soul of the Jewish people, ‎Yehudah, confronts G’d represented by Joseph. This collective ‎soul of the Jewish people seeks to overturn an evil decree issued ‎by G’d by prayer (concerning the detention of Binyamin in Egypt ‎as a slave). When the tzaddikim, i.e. people normally ‎content to live by the stringent standards of the attribute of ‎Justice, resort to an appeal to the attribute of Mercy, they do so ‎when they plead on behalf of others.

Hence Yehudah prefaces ‎his words with the word ‎בי‎, an appeal not to justice but to do ‎something beyond justice. These tzaddikim are at pains not ‎to create the impression that they have lowered their standards ‎concerning their own conduct. The category of tzaddikim ‎to whom such power of squashing G’d’s decrees is attributed are ‎the ones who relate to G’d from the vantage point of ‎אין‎, ‎‎“naught” [explained by the author as a negation of “self,” ‎one’s own dignity, opposite Hashem.]

This total ‎negation of self is rewarded by G’d when they intercede on behalf ‎of others in an effort to squash or soften a negative decree.‎‎The sages, (introduction to the Zohar 10,) when ‎commenting on Jeremiah 10,7 ‎כי בכל חכמי הגוים ובכל מלכותם מאין ‏כמוך‎, “for amongst all the wise men of the gentile nations and ‎amongst all their kings there is none comparable to You,” the ‎implication is that “but amongst the Israelites” there is someone ‎comparable to You.

When the prophet Elijah as well as the ‎prophet Elisha revived the dead, this was considered as proof that ‎the ‎חכמי ישראל‎, the wise men of Israel, can perform acts that only ‎G’d can perform. When the just succeed in squashing decrees of ‎G’d that were meant to kill the victims, they too compare to G’d ‎by that same criterion, i.e. they revive those that were “dead,” ‎were it not for the prayers of the righteous.

G’d is perceived of ‎granting life or denying life just as He provides rainfall, without ‎which we would not survive for long; the righteous’ prayers for ‎rain when granted achieve exactly the same result.‎According to the writings of the Ari’z’al the “attribute” ‎אין‎ is described in the Hebrew alphabet in the Holy Scriptures as ‎the letter ‎כ‎, whereas the “attribute” ‎יראה‎, “awe and reverence” is ‎represented by the letter ‎י‎.

The word ‎כי‎ in the verse from ‎Jeremiah quoted in the previous paragraph therefore alludes to ‎this quality of ‎אין‎, total negation of self, that characterizes some ‎of our tzaddikim in their relationship to G’d, and in their ‎service of Him, when they completely deny their ego, or “self.” ‎This very denial of self, obliteration of one’s ego, is capable of ‎resulting in a commensurate degree of ‎התגלות ה'‏‎, “revelation” of ‎aspects of G’d’s essence.

When Yehudah described Joseph as ‎כ-‏פרעה‎, where the ‎כ‎ symbolizes this negation of self found in the ‎most exalted ruler, (who does no longer need to impress his peers ‎with his “superiority,”) who can therefore reveal a different ‎virtue, the revelation of an attribute superior to that of Justice, ‎the attribute of Mercy. ‎ Another approach to the first sentence in Yehudah’s plea for ‎the release of Binyamin: Why did Yehudah add the plea that ‎Joseph not become angry at his trying to spare his brother from ‎becoming a slave in Egypt?

The very mention of Joseph’s ‎becoming angry at him seems most undiplomatic, as hearing this ‎Joseph would presume that Yehudah would make an ‎unacceptable request. Moreover, in his entire speech Yehudah did ‎not once say anything that could be interpreted as capable of ‎arousing Joseph’s anger. He only appeals to Joseph’s compassion ‎throughout his lengthy speech. Rashi also already noticed ‎this, and this is why he may have interpreted the whole speech of ‎Yehudah as a single long accusation.

Nonetheless, I prefer to ‎explain the speech according to the peshat, the plain ‎meaning of the text as well as the words ‎כי כמוך כפרעה‎, words that ‎have presented great difficulties to many other commentators.‎I believe that Yehudah was concerned throughout to awaken ‎any feelings of mercy that Joseph, i.e. the ruler who claimed to ‎have been convinced that Binyamin was not only a thief but had ‎stolen something of great value to him, possessed. [If ‎Yehudah had considered Binyamin guilty of the accusation, ‎something that the Midrash (Bereshit Rabbah 92,8) ‎does believe, as it quotes the brothers saying that just as ‎Binyamin’s mother stole the idols of her father, her son had now ‎done something similar, seeing that Joseph had used his silver ‎goblet in a manner similar to Lavan’s using his teraphim, at ‎the time, his entire speech would have been a farce.

Ed.] ‎He had to give the impression that he thought Binyamin was ‎indeed guilty, but that his punishment would cause other ‎innocent parties great grief, all of which would be Joseph’s fault. ‎He did not believe Joseph guilty of planting the goblet in ‎Binyamin’s sack. He was convinced that, as our sages are fond of ‎saying, ‎דברים היוצאים מן הלב נכנסים ללב‎, “words spoken sincerely, ‎clearly emanating from the heart and not merely from the lips, ‎find their way to the heart of the person or persons to whom ‎they are addressed. [not found in the Talmud, but ‎something similar is found in B’rachot 6.

Ed.]‎I believe that Yehudah was concerned throughout to awaken ‎any feelings of mercy that Joseph, i.e. the ruler who claimed to ‎have been convinced that Binyamin was not only a thief but had ‎stolen something of great value to him, possessed. [If ‎Yehudah had considered Binyamin guilty of the accusation, ‎something that the Midrash (Bereshit Rabbah 92,8) ‎does believe, as it quotes the brothers saying that just as ‎Binyamin’s mother stole the idols of her father, her son had now ‎done something similar, seeing that Joseph had used his silver ‎goblet in a manner similar to Lavan’s using his teraphim, at ‎the time, his entire speech would have been a farce.

Ed.] ‎He had to give the impression that he thought Binyamin was ‎indeed guilty, but that his punishment would cause other ‎innocent parties great grief, all of which would be Joseph’s fault. ‎He did not believe Joseph guilty of planting the goblet in ‎Binyamin’s sack. He was convinced that, as our sages are fond of ‎saying, ‎דברים היוצאים מן הלב נכנסים ללב‎, “words spoken sincerely, ‎clearly emanating from the heart and not merely from the lips, ‎find their way to the heart of the person or persons to whom ‎they are addressed. [not found in the Talmud, but ‎something similar is found in B’rachot 6.

Ed.]‎ Genesis 45,12. “and behold, your own eyes can see as ‎well as the eyes of my brother Binyamin, that it is my mouth ‎that is speaking to you.” My sainted teacher the tzaddik ‎Rabbi Dov Baer, said that just as light and darkness exist in the ‎universe [i.e. opposites live side by side, Ed.] so ‎there is light and darkness within each human intellect.‎I believe that what he had in mind was that when words are ‎heard emanating from the mouth of a tzaddik the intellect ‎to whom they are addressed undergoes a refinement, and the eyes ‎of the person concerned light up.

This is what Joseph referred to ‎when he said to his brothers: “here your eyes see that my mouth ‎is speaking to you.”‎ Genesis45,22. “he gave to each of them a change of ‎clothes; to Binyamin he gave three hundred silver pieces and ‎five changes of clothes.” Our sags in Megillah 16 ask: ‎‎“is it really possible that Joseph erred in the same way as had his ‎father when he showed Joseph preferential treatment?

Was ‎Joseph not aware that by what the Torah describes him as doing ‎for Binyamin, he would arouse the brothers’ jealousy?” They ‎answer that the Torah alluded to the five Royal garments that ‎Mordechai, a descendant of Binyamin would be dressed in as we ‎read in Esther 8,15.Our author, clearly not too enthused with the Talmud’s ‎answer, suggests a different way of understanding the Talmud’s ‎answer.

Our sages, understood that Joseph foresaw and hinted to ‎Binyamin that Mordechai, a distant descendant of his brother ‎Binyamin, would play a great part in the miracle of Purim. He ‎intimated that he and Binyamin shared a similar experience, ‎seeing that they were both the sons of the same mother, Rachel. ‎He had attained high rank as a result of someone’s dream ‎‎(Pharaoh’s) and Mordechai also rose to eminence as a result of a ‎dream, as our sages in the Targum on the Book of Esther ‎‎(chapter10) have told us.

According to the Targum, on the ‎night when the king could not fall asleep (again), he had been ‎dreaming that Haman wanted to assassinate him. This is why he ‎became angry at Haman and commanded him to dress Mordechai ‎in the Royal robes, and paraded him throughout the capital on ‎the king’s horse. Joseph had been paraded similarly. (41,43) Just ‎as Joseph remained under the rule of Pharaoh at the time, so ‎Mordechai would remain under the rule of Achashverosh. ‎‎(Compare Rashi on 41,40)‎This is another example of the approach of our sages to the ‎details the Torah has revealed about the lives of our sainted ‎forefathers, i.e. that they always were at pains to perform deeds ‎that foreshadowed future, critical, events in the lives of their ‎descendants. (Our author lists more examples of this theme when ‎relating to Shimon and Levi’s killing the inhabitants of Shechem ‎as being a forerunner of the Hasmoneans in the Chanukkah ‎story). [I will omit the balance of the paragraph as, seeing ‎this portion is also read sometimes on Chanukkah, the author felt ‎compelled to introduce this subject here, although those events ‎occurred in post-biblical times.

It is somewhat forced, as it ‎requires us to see in Levi rather than Shimon, the principal ‎activist, otherwise the connection with the Hasmoneans who ‎were priests is too tenuous. Ed.]‎ Genesis 45,24. “do not quarrel on the way.” ‎‎Rashi does not follow the traditional translation, but says ‎that Joseph told the brothers not to engage in halachic ‎discussions, and the subsequent differences of opinions resulting ‎while you are on the journey.

If Rashi is correct, we must ‎try and understand why the brothers’ father, Yaakov, did not give ‎the brothers similar instructions governing their conduct during ‎their journey to Egypt?‎Besides, how could Joseph arrogate to himself the right to ‎give such instructions, when we have it on the authority of ‎‎Kidushin 30 that a person should strive to divide the ‎activities he performs (equally) into the three parts of his life, ‎devoting one third to the study of the written part of the Torah, ‎another to the study of the oral part of the Torah, ‎‎(Mishnah) and the third part to the discussions on the oral ‎part of the Torah in the Talmud.

One difficulty of that statement ‎is that we do not know how long we are going to live, so how can ‎we make the correct division? The Talmud therefore corrects ‎itself, saying that what is meant is the way we divide each day of ‎our lives. It follows that each one of us is duty bound to study ‎some halachah on a daily basis. So how could Joseph forbid ‎this to his brothers?‎The statement in the Talmud can be seen as plausible if we ‎first consider two premises upon which it is built. 1) Yaakov had a ‎tradition that he need not fear ever being consigned to ‎‎gehinom provided that none of his children died during his ‎lifetime. (Rashi 37,35 based on a Tanchuma Vayigash ‎‎9. 2).

A statement by our sages that the combined lifetimes of the ‎patriarchs would be 500 years, corresponding to ‎כימי השמים על ‏הארץ‎, (Deut.11,21). [According to a number of ‎commentators this verse describes the “distance” between earth ‎and the celestial regions through the intervening ‎רקיע‎, outer ‎space, being equivalent to 502 “years.” The combined lifetimes of ‎the patriarchs, were 502 years, though more than half of these ‎overlapped, and we do not know the criteria applied here, i.e. ‎‎“light years,” i.e. the time it takes light to traverse this distance, ‎or whatever other criteria are referred to.

Ed.]‎If a human being were to know how long he was going to live ‎on this earth, he would be able to apportion one third of his life ‎to the respective study of Torah, Mishnah, and ‎‎Gemara. Based on the above calculation, when Yaakov saw ‎that Joseph had disappeared, he concluded that he must be dead, ‎so that one of the premises, i.e. that he would not have to worry ‎about spending time in gehinom had already lost its ‎comforting meaning.

From that moment on he became afraid ‎that the second premise we have mentioned could also be ‎compromised, as he had no idea how long he would live. He was ‎therefore unable to instruct his sons to leave out the study of ‎‎halachah, i.e. gemara, for a single day. Joseph, who was ‎aware that his father had no reason to worry, as all his sons were ‎alive and well, was able to issue such a command without ‎endangering the spiritual future of his father.

The brothers would ‎have lots of time to make up for the halachot they had not ‎studied while on the journey to bring good news to their father.‎ Genesis 45,26. “when he saw the carriages that Joseph ‎had sent, etc.” Joseph had hinted to Yaakov that he should ‎not be concerned about his family going into exile, as what was ‎occurring now was a forerunner of the eventual redemption from ‎exile. Temporary hardship, such as their having to leave the Holy ‎Land now, would result in much greater good in the end.

Both ‎the word ‎עגלה‎, carriage, which is a chair or couch on circular ‎wheels, i.e. ‎עיגול‎, circle, and the word ‎סיבה‎, the cause of Yaakov ‎been transported to Egypt on wheels into “exile” is related to this ‎revolving nature of fate, ‎סבב‎, spinning, revolving. Joseph wished ‎to indicate to his father that temporary residence of his family in ‎Egypt would result subsequently in his descendants inheriting ‎the whole land of Israel.‎ Genesis 45,28. “my son Joseph is still alive.”

These ‎words, though apparently unnecessary, reflected Yaakov’s joy ‎that his son after these 22 years of being alone in Egypt had ‎remained true to his tradition and the teachings of his father. In ‎spite of his having been exposed during all these years to every ‎perversion known to mankind, he had remained a tzaddik. ‎The word ‎עוד‎, in this verse emphasizes that the “cultural” ‎influence exuded by Egyptian society, though powerful, was ‎relatively secondary, peripheral, an “also ran,” seeing that Joseph ‎had absorbed the largesse that originated from G’d in heaven, a ‎predominant, and more powerful influence.‎ Genesis 46,1. “he offered meat-offerings in honour of ‎the G’d of his father Yitzchok.”

The Midrashim offer ‎many different explanations of this verse.‎The reader’s attention is directed at the commentary of ‎Nachmanides (very lengthy). He concludes that Yaakov, ‎personally, (if it had been up to him) did not really want to ‎descend to Egypt. It was only because he realized that it had been ‎decreed for him to be exiled in Egypt, (compare Shabbat 89) ‎according to which Yaakov should actually have descended to ‎Egypt in iron chains.

Under the circumstances, Yaakov realized ‎that he was very fortunate to travel to Egypt in style, instead. ‎When he addressed G’d as the G’d of Yitzchok, he implied that his ‎father Yitzchok had not been forced to leave the Holy Land, even ‎though there had been a famine there in his lifetime also, G’d had ‎commanded him to remain there. (Genesis 26,2) He may have ‎hoped to change G’d’s decree so as to enable him to remain in the ‎Holy Land.‎ Another way of interpreting the peculiarity of the verse ‎citing specifically “the G’d of Yitzchok his father,” addresses the ‎statement of the Talmud on the same folio, when it quotes a ‎verse in Isaiah 63,16 ‎כי אתה אבינו כי אברהם לא ידענו וישראל לא יכירנו ‏אתה ה' אבינו גואלנו מעולם שמך‎, “for You are our Father, for though ‎Avraham did not know us and Israel has not recognized us, You O ‎Lord, are our Father.”

The Talmud explains the background to ‎this perplexing verse. It states that in the future, when G’d would ‎say to Avraham: “your children have sinned against Me,” ‎Avraham’s response was “let them atone by having to die for the ‎sanctification of Your name.” The Talmud quotes Yaakov at that ‎time as adopting a similar attitude. Only Yitzchok is quoted as ‎challenging G’d, describing the Jews as the children of Avraham ‎and Yaakov and himself, without at the same time describing ‎them also as His children.

When Yaakov presented his offerings ‎at Beer Sheva in honour of the G’d of Yitzchok, he meant to ‎remind G’d of this concern of his father Yitzchok for his children ‎even if at the time they were sinful.‎ Genesis 46,4. “I will descend to Egyt with you, and I ‎will also ascend with you.” In order to understand this ‎verse properly, we must remember the pedagogic rule that when ‎a teacher is confronted with a student of limited intellect, he ‎must endeavour to rein in his superior intellect and descend to ‎the level of the student.

When faced with a student who has a ‎brilliant mind, the teacher need not impose any restrictions on ‎himself when teaching such a student. As long as Yaakov resided ‎in the Holy Land, his intellect was very strong; he was afraid that ‎now that he would “descend” to Egypt, he would experience a ‎reduction in intellectual capacity so that G’d would “restrain” ‎Himself when communicating with him, so that he would not be ‎able to serve Him in the manner he was used to.

G’d reassured ‎him here that he need not have any such concerns, as the ‎‎Shechinah would remain at his side as long as he would be in ‎Egypt.‎G’d promises Yaakov that upon his return to the Holy Land, ‎he will have attained great spiritual stature. This is the meaning ‎of the words: ‎גם עלה‎. When the Shechinah which had ‎accompanied him “down” to Egypt, would return to the Holy ‎Land, [which had not contained any Jews during the ‎interval, so that these had not been deprived of its Presence, ‎Ed.], Yaakov would participate in this elevation, ‎עליה‎. ‎Looking at our verse from a different perspective, we need to ‎remember that pious Jews serving G’d, experience a constant ‎ascent, elevation in their spiritual level.

Still, they do not, in their ‎lifetime, begin to properly understand the workings of G’d’s ‎mind, much less His greatness. When the Torah (Numbers 12,3) ‎tells us that ‎והאיש משה עניו מאד וגו'‏‎, “the man Moses was ‎extremely humble, etc.,” such a compliment could only be paid to ‎someone who had attained almost superhuman stature. It does ‎not take a great effort for the ordinary individual surrounded by ‎people of far greater accomplishments, to remain humble.

When ‎one has attained the stature of a Moses with whom G’d carried on ‎conversations as if he were His equal, the challenge to remain ‎humble is incomparably greater. The meaning of ‎ואנכי אעלך גם‎, ‎is a reminder to Yaakov, that regardless of where he finds himself, ‎the task of climbing the ladder of spiritual ascent ever higher will ‎remain with him for as long as he lives. Just as G’d is known as the ‎אין סוף‎, inexhaustibly profound, beyond our comprehension, so ‎the task of serving Him is never one that one may “retire” from, ‎thinking that one has done one’s duty.‎ ‎Yet another approach sees in the words ‎אנכי אעלך גם עלה‎, an ‎allusion that just as G’d gives man the opportunity to constantly ‎ascend to higher spiritual levels, as opposed to both the animals ‎and the angels, so even the satisfaction one may feel in one’s ‎achievement should never become a predominant feeling, but one ‎must continuously strive to ascend ever higher.

G’d teaches ‎Yaakov this lesson as one to pass on to his children, and for them ‎to pass on to the Jewish people. Seeing that they are known as ‎‎“G’d’s people,” it is their task to emulate G’d’s ways, i.e. to strive ‎for ever higher levels of holiness.‎ Another way of understanding the line: ‎אנכי ארד עמך מצרימה ‏ואנכי אעלך גם עלה‎ will be appreciated when we first examine the ‎meaning of Numbers 11,21 ‎שש מאות אלף רגלי אשר אנכי בקרבו‎, “I am ‎an integral part (‎בקרבו‎) of 600,000 foot soldiers, etc.” According ‎to the Talmud Makkot. 24, this peculiar expression for Moses ‎needs to be understood as follows: The first two of the Ten ‎Commandments were addressed by G’d directly to the whole ‎people, whereas the remaining 8 Commandments spoken by G’d ‎at the revelation at Mount Sinai, were spoken to the people by ‎Moses after he had been chosen by them to act as their ‎interpreter. [The word ‎תורה‎ has a numerical value of 611, ‎i.e. the number of Commandments Moses taught the people, the ‎remaining two G’d having taught them directly.

Ed.] ‎Seeing that the people heard the first two commandments ‎directly from G’d’s mouth, these are more deeply engraved upon ‎their hearts than the others. Moses is overwhelmed that a people, ‎i.e. comprising 600,000 foot soldiers who had been privileged to ‎hear the Lord speak to them could face such a fate. While G’d had ‎told Moses that He would meet their demand and give them ‎meat, He had also predicted that many of the people in their ‎greed for meat would die as a result of eating too much of it for ‎too long. (Compare Rashi on Numbers 11,22) Moses was ‎aghast to hear from G’d’s lips that a people who had attained ‎such a level of spiritual excellence would be killed instead of being ‎given an appropriate reward.)‎If we understand the word ‎אנכי‎ as an oblique allusion to the ‎Redemption and subsequent giving to the people of the Torah, ‎and we apply this to our verse here, G’d would be explaining to ‎Yaakov that although the present stage of his life, and his ‎descendants appears to herald negative experiences ahead in ‎Egypt, this would prove to be only a temporary situation leading ‎up to the redemption and G’d revealing Himself personally to the ‎entire people with the words ‎אנכי...אשר הוצאתיך מארץ מצרים‎” I am ‎the Lord your G’d Who has brought you out of Egypt, etc.”‎ Genesis 46,29. (normal translation) “Joseph harnessed his ‎chariot and ascended towards Israel his father;” ‎‎[The reason why the author presents an allegorical ‎commentary first, as if it were the obvious meaning, is ‎presumably, that if the Torah had merely wanted to tell us that ‎Joseph traveled in the direction of his father to welcome him, ‎these details would have been irrelevant.

The same reason applies ‎elsewhere where he chooses the allegorical or mystical approach ‎as his first choice. Ed.]‎ The word ‎ויאסור‎, refers to Joseph “harnessing” his body in ‎anticipation of meeting his saintly father; the word ‎מרכבתו‎ is an ‎allusion to the four basic components (raw materials in terms of ‎the creation) of which the physical universe is composed. Joseph ‎considers the forthcoming encounter with his father as almost ‎like making a pilgrimage to the Holy Temple.

This is reflected in ‎the Torah’s choice of his name Yisrael at this point, although his ‎father is entering “exile.” His father had the name Yisrael added ‎to his name as recognition that he had elevated his body through ‎service of the Lord to come closer to his Creator. The first three ‎letters in that name, i.e. ‎ישר‎, “upright,” straightforward, are also ‎reflected in the location where Israel would reside from now on, ‎in ‎גשנה‎, a word reflecting ‎הגשה‎, bringing something close, in order ‎to unite it with something or somebody else.

In this case it ‎reflects rapprochement to G’d in heaven. The letter ‎ה‎ at the end ‎of the word ‎גשן‎, meaning five, alludes to the One and only G’d ‎Who holds the other 4 parts of the universe together, without ‎Whom it would implode. Here on earth this world is held together ‎by the tzaddik, in our case by the righteous Joseph.‎ A different way to understand the phrase:‎ויאסור יוסף את מרכבתו ויעל לקראת אביו‎.

Why did the ‎Torah bother to add the word ‎ויאסור‎, i.e. that Joseph harnessed ‎his chariot? It would have sufficed to report: ‎ויעל יוסף לקראת אביו‎, ‎‎“Joseph went up towards his father to welcome him.”‎I believe that the Torah teaches us appropriate behaviour by ‎writing this verse in the way it did. Every human being is ‎expected to keep his eyes open by using his intelligence so that ‎he will not be perceived as acting like a dumb animal, G’d forbid. ‎He is to consider each of his actions as if he weighed something ‎very precious.

If he does so, his peers will give him credit for ‎relating with equal concern to fulfilling his obligations toward his ‎Creator directly. The wording of our verse proves that Joseph was ‎one of those individuals who do not commit hasty actions nor ‎engage in sloppy, careless work. Joseph would doubtless derive ‎great pleasure from being reunited with his father. When that ‎time came, he would reflect on how much greater would be his ‎pleasure if he were to be allowed to see the face of G’d.

The word ‎ויעל‎, he ascended, already reflects this spiritual aspect of Joseph’s ‎journey to welcome his father.‎Actually, the kind of gradually distancing oneself from ‎material concerns inherent in being a human being on this earth ‎so that one is literally “ascending” ‎ויעל‎, [much like the ‎angels depicted in Yaakov’s dream of the ladder, Ed.] will ‎occur only if in addition to performing the commandments, ‎intense prayer and the physical effort involved in all this, one has ‎reached the point of utter exhaustion.

If and when this occurs, ‎one becomes part of the domain of ‎אצילות‎, a domain mentioned in ‎the Torah in connection with the elders and Nadav and Avihu at ‎the time of the giving of the Torah at Mount Sinai. (Exodus ‎‎24,11) Joseph’s father Yisrael had glimpsed this domain, and ‎without a doubt his son Joseph the tzaddik, had also been ‎granted a glimpse of it. As a result, both of them were able to see ‎in the physical carriage, ‎מרכבה‎, an allusion to the Divine ‎מרכבה‎ ‎supporting the throne of the Almighty.

Joseph’s seeing his father ‎after all these years triggered this spiritual ascent. I have ‎added a few words of my own to make this concept clearer. ‎Ed.]‎ Genesis 47,19. “and provide us with seed so that we ‎may live and not die.” See Rashi’s commentary on ‎this verse who explains that since the arrival of Yaakov in Egypt ‎and his blessing, the people had begun to sow seed again ‎although the famine had been predicted to last for seven years. ‎Compare also the answer to the question of Nachmanides how ‎Yaakov was able to annul an interpretation given by his son of ‎Pharaoh’s dream according to which the famine would last for ‎seven years.

After all, Joseph had spoken in the name of G’d when ‎he had told Pharaoh: ‎את האלוקים עושה הגיד לפרעה‎, “G’d has ‎revealed to Pharaoh that which He is about to do.” (Genesis 41,28) ‎Joseph had implied that no tzaddik could interfere with this ‎decree of G’d, although the Talmud in Moed Katan 16 told ‎us of the ability of the tzaddik through his prayer to bring ‎about a cancellation of harmful decrees.

We must answer that ‎what Joseph had told Pharaoh at that time concerned the existing ‎circumstances, when there was no tzaddik in Egypt whose ‎prayer could influence G’d to rescind part or all of His decree. ‎With the arrival of Joseph’s father in Egypt, circumstances had ‎changed, as there now was a tzaddik of sufficient caliber to ‎bring about a cessation of this decree. This is why Joseph could ‎hand out seed and this was not a waste.‎ At the time when Joseph advised Pharaoh to appoint wise and ‎insightful men to collect parts of the harvest of the good years ‎and store it for use during the seven years of famine, thus ‎implying that the hardship of these years could be counteracted ‎by human endeavor, (Genesis 41,33-36) all the commentators ‎question who had appointed Joseph to volunteer advice to ‎Pharaoh?However, we must examine Pharaoh’s dream and the manner ‎in which he related it to Joseph in greater detail.

The Torah’s ‎objective report of the dream describes him as dreaming that he ‎stood “above” the river. (41,1). This was an arrogant Pharaoh, ‎who, according to our sages, considered himself as a deity, owner ‎and creator of the Nile river, economic mainstay of the whole land ‎of Egypt. In 41,17 this Pharaoh had humbled himself by telling ‎Joseph that in his dream he had been standing on the banks of ‎the river.

Joseph, who knew what Pharaoh had really seen in his ‎dream, realized that this king had undergone a change of heart ‎since the time he had had the dream. Joseph had not offered an ‎interpretation of the dream as related by Pharaoh, but as ‎dreamt by Pharaoh. He had therefore left himself an opening, ‎allowing for a change in G’d’s decree on the basis of Pharaoh no ‎longer being as arrogant as he had been at the time when he had ‎dreamt the dream.

When Joseph spoke about an ‎איש חכם ונבון‎, ‎‎“wise and full of insight,” this was hyperbole for a tzaddik. He ‎meant that when the need arises such a man would intervene on ‎behalf of Egypt at G’d’s court and plead for G’d to rescind the ‎decree of such a disastrous famine.He explained to Pharaoh that G’d is not interested in bringing ‎disasters on His creatures, but in order to prevent such disasters ‎there had to be at least one tzaddik who would pray to Him ‎for deliverance of the people among whom he resided.

This was ‎the reason that Joseph brought his father to Pharaoh so that ‎Yaakov could bless him. Yaakov assured Pharaoh that in spite of ‎Joseph having predicted seven consecutive years of famine, this ‎decree would be changed so that in the following year seed ‎planted would grow as the Nile would again overflow its banks as ‎was customary in normal years. The reason that Joseph himself, ‎also a tzaddik had not personally prayed for a cancellation ‎or softening of G’d’s decree, was that he was in the employ of the ‎Egyptians, and as such he was not independent but bound by ‎Egyptian laws.

His father Yaakov, was a free agent. Moreover, ‎when Yaakov arrived in Egypt he had brought with him a whole ‎clan of monotheistic people, all of whom were obedient to G’d’s ‎laws so that Yaakov, when praying, could point with pride to the ‎number of G’d fearing people he had raised, all of whom would be ‎directly affected by return to normal life in Egypt after cessation ‎of the famine.‎ ‎‎Genesis 47,23. “here is seed for you to sow the land; ‎and you shall give one fifth (of the harvest) to Pharaoh ‎whereas the other four fifths are for you to feed your ‎families.”

A glance at Rashi’s commentary on verse ‎‎45,6 that there would be five more years of no ploughing and no ‎harvesting, poses a problem. As soon as Yaakov had arrived the ‎people had noticed an improvement in the condition of the soil, ‎so that they began using some of the seed they had, and sowed it ‎instead of using it for food as instructed. (45,5) The Egyptians ‎prepared themselves to eat the seed that they had been keeping ‎in reserve until better times would make planting more ‎propitious.

Since they had violated Joseph’s instructions, he had ‎decreed that any harvest from such seed would wither and be ‎useless; this is why the Egyptians accused Joseph of decreeing to ‎let them die. This also explains why Joseph did not need to ‎appoint overseers to ensure that the Egyptians who gathered in ‎an unauthorized harvest had delivered one fifth of it to Pharaoh ‎for storage. In the third year Joseph did not decree such a curse ‎on any crop grown, stipulating that their efforts would be ‎successful only if they would deliver one fifth of their crops to ‎Pharaoh.

Anyone shortchanging Pharaoh would stand to lose his ‎entire harvest.. This enables us to understand Rashi. Joseph’s ‎prediction of seven consecutive years of famine was based on the ‎people trying to grow food without Joseph’s blessing. (verse 19) ‎Even after Yaakov’s arrival, the decree of another five years of ‎famine would be cancelled only if Joseph withdrew his decree ‎against planting. Another way of understanding the words ‎ונתתם חמשית לפרעה‎, ‎‎“if you give one fifth to Pharaoh,” is based on the well known ‎interpretation of psalms 145,19 by my sainted teacher Rabbi Dov ‎Baer.

On the words: ‎רצון יראיו יעשה‎, “He fulfills the wishes of those ‎who fear Him,” my teacher explained that the subject here is first ‎and foremost G’d. He does things for the tzaddikim that ‎they appreciate, (‎רצון‎) so that they in turn are encouraged to ‎request further favours from Him. When G’d feels that the time is ‎appropriate for Him to shower His people with His largesse, He ‎first gives some indication to those who fear Him that He is well ‎disposed to His people at that time.

This will trigger the ‎appropriate prayers requesting G’d’s largesse. Bearing this in ‎mind, we are dealing here with two separate aspects, ‎בחינות‎, of ‎how G’d deals with His creatures. 1) An initiative by G’d; 2) a ‎response by G’d to an initiative by His people. This is hinted at by ‎the Talmud in Yevamot 34 where it is stated that a woman ‎does not become pregnant from the first time she has marital ‎relations with her husband as the Hebrew word ‎ביאה‎ for such ‎relations is derived from ‎התחברות‎, a mutual joining together.

The ‎Jewish people, by definition are similar to the wife, i.e. they are at ‎the receiving end, do not initiate. In their relations to G’d, the ‎Jewish people is similarly always perceived as female, i.e. as a ‎כלה‎, ‎bride, or similarly in the parlance of our prophets, a “wife”. G’d’s ‎שפע‎, “largesse,” is similarly perceived as female, seeing that it is a ‎gift, something received. When G’d is desirous of canceling an ‎unwelcome decree, He must be placed in the position of ‎responding to an appropriate request originating from the ‎victims.

He cannot do more than allude to this by a hint, else He ‎will be perceived as initiating rather than responding. As an ‎example of G’d “hinting” that He wished a tzaddik to ‎intervene on behalf of the Jewish people by prayer, the author ‎quotes Exodus 32,10 when immediately after informing Moses ‎that the people had made a golden calf and had worshipped it, G’d ‎says to Moses: ‎ועתה הניחה לי ויחר אפי בהם ואכלם ואעשה אותך לגוי גדול‎ ‎‎“and now, Leave Me be, so that I can get angry and destroy them ‎and make you into a great nation.”

According to Rashi this ‎whole line was a broad hint to Moses to intervene on behalf of the ‎people by praying for their survival. We find this same ‎interpretation of that verse (earlier) in Midrash Tanchuma as ‎well as in Targum Yonatan ben Uzziel.‎The two ‎בחינות‎ of the G’d-Israel, or Israel-G’d relationship we ‎have mentioned on page 239, are known respectively as the ‎יראה‎ ‎or ‎אהבה‎ relationship.

Each of these relationships consists of two ‎elements. We have explained earlier that the largesse when it ‎comes also comes in two different ways, depending on whether ‎the recipients are the gentiles or the Jewish people. When it is ‎granted to the gentiles it is immediately recognizable as such, ‎whereas when it is bestowed on the Jewish people it is not always ‎recognisable as such immediately.

When Joseph speaks of ‎ארבע ‏הידות‎ [instead of ‎ידות‎ without the letter ‎ה‎ alluding to G’d. Ed.] he ‎alludes to these four different manifestations of G’d’s largesse. ‎The word ‎לאכלכם‎ in the same verse (page 239,23) is an alternate ‎for the word ‎לטובה‎, i.e. beneficially. ‎ A different exegesis of the line: ‎ונתתם חמשית לפרעה וארבע ‏הידות יהיו לכם לזרע השדה ולאכלכם ולאשר בבתיכם‎, “you are to ‎give one fifth to Pharaoh and the other four fifths are for seed ‎in the field and to eat, for you and the members of your ‎households,” is based on the Talmud in B’rachot Mishnah in chapter 8.

The school of Shammai and Hillel ‎argue about the correct version of the benediction in the ‎‎havdalah the prayer recited at the end of the Sabbath. On ‎folio 52 the school of Shammai acknowledges G’d as having ‎created the light by referring to the word ‎ברא‎, “He created the ‎light of the fire, (in the past tense”), whereas the school of Hillel ‎uses the present tense, i.e. ‎בורא‎, claiming that this also includes ‎the past.

It is noteworthy that the same two schools do not ‎quarrel regarding the formula of the benediction when it comes ‎to blessing the Lord for the fruit of the vine, or the fruit of the ‎trees. They are all agreed that the present tense, i.e. ‎בורא‎, is ‎appropriate in those benedictions.‎One may argue that when speaking of such benedictions as ‎בורא מיני מזונות‎ or ‎בורא פרי הגפן‎, and similar benedictions ‎pertaining to natural products that keep regenerating ‎themselves, that even the school of Shammai would agree that a ‎formulation stressing the present tense is acceptable to them, ‎whereas in the havdalah benediction we speak of a onetime ‎creation of light and fire, something that did not “die” and had to ‎be “resurrected” like trees or other plants after every winter.

The ‎school of Shammai may have based themselves on a statement in ‎‎Bereshit Rabbah 11,2 and the Talmud in Pessachim 54, ‎according to which “fire” as we know it first resulted when G’d ‎gave man the intelligence to produce fire, something that ‎remained constant ever since. According to the Talmud there, ‎although the concept of fire and how to make it existed during ‎the 6 days of creation, it was not put to use until after the first ‎Sabbath, when Adam knocked two stones together and the ‎resulting sparks became a source of fire for him.

This was termed ‎a ‎בריה‎ an act of “creation” performed by man. A reminder of this ‎act is aptly refereed to as ‎ברא‎ in the past tense, as “light,” and ‎aspect of fire, had been created already on the first day of ‎creation. What was new was that the ability to “produce” fire had ‎been given to man, to a creature. Man’s intelligence had ‎commenced at the time the first human being was created and ‎has continued without interruption ever since.

Concerning the ‎phenomena produced by nature, the school of Shammai agrees ‎with the formula ‎בורא‎ in the present tense as this process cannot ‎be equated with the one that resulted in man producing fire.‎One may argue that when speaking of such benedictions as ‎בורא מיני מזונות‎ or ‎בורא פרי הגפן‎, and similar benedictions ‎pertaining to natural products that keep regenerating ‎themselves, that even the school of Shammai would agree that a ‎formulation stressing the present tense is acceptable to them, ‎whereas in the havdalah benediction we speak of a onetime ‎creation of light and fire, something that did not “die” and had to ‎be “resurrected” like trees or other plants after every winter.

The ‎school of Shammai may have based themselves on a statement in ‎‎Bereshit Rabbah 11,2 and the Talmud in Pessachim 54, ‎according to which “fire” as we know it first resulted when G’d ‎gave man the intelligence to produce fire, something that ‎remained constant ever since. According to the Talmud there, ‎although the concept of fire and how to make it existed during ‎the 6 days of creation, it was not put to use until after the first ‎Sabbath, when Adam knocked two stones together and the ‎resulting sparks became a source of fire for him.

This was termed ‎a ‎בריה‎ an act of “creation” performed by man. A reminder of this ‎act is aptly refereed to as ‎ברא‎ in the past tense, as “light,” and ‎aspect of fire, had been created already on the first day of ‎creation. What was new was that the ability to “produce” fire had ‎been given to man, to a creature. Man’s intelligence had ‎commenced at the time the first human being was created and ‎has continued without interruption ever since.

Concerning the ‎phenomena produced by nature, the school of Shammai agrees ‎with the formula ‎בורא‎ in the present tense as this process cannot ‎be equated with the one that resulted in man producing fire.‎ ‎Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim, (231,1) states that a ‎human being when eating or drinking or performing other ‎‎“human necessities,” must keep in mind that he performs all ‎these acts in order to enable him to better serve the Lord, his ‎Creator.

By doing so he performs the commandment (Proverbs ‎‎3,6) of ‎בכל דרכיך דעהו‎, “know Him in the process of performing all ‎your activities.” Man is not to concentrate on the physical ‎satisfaction he experiences as a result of performing these ‎activities. The statement in the Shulchan Aruch may be seen ‎as similar to that of our sages according to which G’d created four ‎categories of creatures, in ascending order.

The lowest ranking is ‎the ‎דומם‎, mute and inert, followed by the vegetation, creatures ‎only mobile in a vertical direction but still mute; this is followed ‎by all living and vertically and horizontally mobile animals, ‎capable of some form of communication with one another by ‎means of sound. At the top of this pyramid is the human being. ‎When the human being consumes lower ranking living creatures ‎as his nourishment, every one of the lower creatures experiences ‎a “spiritual” promotion by becoming an integral part of the ‎highest form of living creature, man.

When man eats such ‎creatures or even fruit, he “elevates “ them to a higher level, a ‎form of “creative” activity, appropriately referred to in the use of ‎the present tense for the word ‎ברא‎, i.e. ‎בורא‎, as we explained ‎about Adam making fire for the first time. The benediction is an ‎act of gratitude for the pleasure experienced in the process. ‎When a person eats he automatically converts lower ranking ‎‎“creatures” to his level as through not only ingesting them with ‎his mouth, but converting them to his bloodstream, blood being ‎described by the Torah as the essential of man’s life-force, ‎נפש‎. ‎‎(Deut. 12,23).

The conversion of man’s food intake to become one ‎with the highest category of creature, man, certainly justifies our ‎referring to the creative process commenced by G’d when these ‎creatures were first created to their being alluded to in our ‎benedictions as being part of an ongoing creative process.‎There remains only fire as something that though man had ‎been endowed with taking part in the creation by means of his ‎intellect, has not been ingested by man and thus not become an ‎integral part of him, so that the word ‎בורא‎, instead of ‎ברא‎ would ‎not be an appropriate description of what Adam did when he ‎struck two pieces of rock together.

On the other hand, the fact ‎that we perform a commandment every week by lighting the ‎‎havdalah candle, fire which is another one of the creatures ‎that is subordinate to man, becomes “spiritually” elevated by the ‎use man makes of it. It therefore is perceived as if it were a new ‎creation. This, at least is the view of the school of Hillel, who ‎therefore feel that this idea be reflected in the formulation of the ‎benediction we recite when performing this mitzvah.‎ Going back to the Talmud Pessachim 54, which we ‎quoted at the beginning of this subject of the creation of the ‎‎“light/fire, which is the subject of the benediction recited at the ‎end of the Sabbath, in the first chapter of the Talmud ‎‎B’rachot, folio 10 the question is raised why King David in ‎psalms 103-104 uses the expression ‎ברכי נפשי ‏‎ no fewer than five ‎times.

The answer given is that David refers both to G’d and to ‎man’s soul. David sees a comparison between G’d and our soul, ‎G’d filling the whole universe and the soul permeating the entire ‎human body. G’d sees all without being seen, and the soul ‎similarly sees without being seen by a human eye. G’d provides ‎nourishment for all His creatures, and the soul provides spiritual ‎nourishment for the whole body.

G’d is ritually pure, and the soul ‎remains ritually pure. G’d’s domain is in the innermost holy place, ‎and the soul’s abode is also in the innermost part of the body. ‎David appeals to G’d Who possesses these five attributes to bless ‎his soul that also possesses five comparable attributes. At the ‎same time we have a saying in the Zohar III 73 that just as ‎the Torah is supernatural and contains revealed and hidden ‎aspects, so it contains both hidden and revealed names of the ‎Lord.

The four hidden aspects of G’d are that G’d sees while ‎Himself invisible, He provides nourishment, (though unseen); G’d ‎resides in the innermost part of the celestial regions is another ‎one of His hidden aspects. His is pure and incapable of becoming ‎impure; one of His hidden features is His ability to feed the ‎universe without His requiring nourishment Himself. However, ‎the fact that He fills the entire universe is the visible aspect of ‎G’d.

When Joseph spoke about the four parts out of five that ‎would belong to the Egyptian farmer to use for himself and his ‎family, this was an allusion to the four hidden aspects of G’d, ‎whereas the fifth part that would be given to Pharaoh was an ‎allusion to the visible part of G’d. It is possible that on occasion ‎this fifth aspect of G’d becomes revealed as the letter ‎ה‎=5 is the ‎last letter in the tetragram, the holiest of G’d’s names.

It is ‎accepted in kabbalistic circles that the last letter in the tetragram ‎alludes to G’d when He manifests Himself.‎ Genesis 47,27 “Israel (not Yaakov), settled in the land ‎of Goshen,” [here the name Israel, for the first time, ‎refers to the Jewish people, in its infancy, Ed.] “They ‎acquired holdings in it and became fruitful and multiplied ‎greatly.” It is an accepted principle that when a ‎‎tzaddik (for whatever reason) is forced to reside among ‎pagans, some of the cultural values of the people surrounding ‎him confuse him, and when it comes to the stage that he ‎entertains love for the forbidden or awe of the idols worshipped ‎by the people surrounding him, some “tzaddikim” become ‎totally corrupted, whereas others succeed in utilizing alien ‎philosophies and turn them to good use through sublimating ‎them in their service of the One and Only true G’d.

The reason ‎that the latter type of tzaddik is able to do this, is that he ‎says to himself that if cultural values that are evidently vain and ‎ultimately useless, have attracted so much love and esteem by ‎their supporters, how much more love and esteem must he, the ‎‎tzaddik, bring to the service of the true and everlasting G’d! ‎When the Torah writes in our paragraph that the Israelites ‎‎“adopted” i.e. were taken captive, ‎ויאחזו‎, by the prevailing ‎cultural values of the Egyptians, the meaning is that they were ‎able to sublimate these values and yet remain Yisrael at the ‎same time.

12

Jacob's Final Blessings That Shaped the Twelve Tribes

Kedushat Levi, VayechiCC-BYAdaptation
Editorial adaptation — no source text has been imported for this passage yet. This is a JewishMythology.com retelling, not the original.

"He blessed them on that day, saying: may God make you like Ephraim and Manasseh" (Genesis 48:20). Rabbi Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev uses Jacob's blessing to explain a peculiar teaching from the Talmud: God's way of doing things is the opposite of the human way.

The Talmud (Megillah 15) says that a human being places a pot on the stove before filling it with water, but God pours the water first and then places the pot. The proof text is (Jeremiah 10:13): "When He makes His voice heard, there is a rumbling of water in the heavens." Water (the blessing) precedes the vessel (the preparation).

Rabbi Levi Yitzchak connects this to the verse, "All the diseases that I brought upon Egypt I will not bring upon you, for I am the Lord your healer" (Exodus 15:26). God describes Himself as our healer before any illness occurs. The healing is arranged before the affliction. When God brings suffering upon the righteous, the purpose is always constructive: to make the recipient aware of Who orchestrates the salvation.

The parable of the pot and water works like this: the disease or affliction is the "pot," the vessel that must be prepared. The healing and lovingkindness are the "water" that fills it. God supplies the refining materials first, and only then bestows the gifts, ensuring that the recipient is mature enough not to waste them. A small vessel must be broken before it can be reconstructed as a larger one.

This is why Jacob placed Ephraim, the younger brother, ahead of Manasseh, the elder. Ephraim would face greater suffering in the future, meaning he would undergo more refining. But that refining would prepare him to receive greater blessings. The one who suffers more is not cursed. He is being made into a bigger vessel.

13

The Burning Bush That Was Not Consumed

Kedushat Levi, ShemotCC-BYOriginal Hebrew/Aramaic

Original

Exodus 1,1. “And these are the names of the tribes of ‎Israel; Reuven, etc.”; the reason why the names of the holy ‎tribes are enumerated once more is because their qualifications as ‎being part of the twelve holy tribes is already alluded to in their ‎names, as we shall see. Reuven was called by that name as his ‎mother had proclaimed at his birth (Genesis 29,32) “G’d has seen ‎my distress; now my husband will love me.”

When Leah bore ‎Shimon (verse 13 ibid), she gave thanks to G’d to listening to her ‎prayer. When Levi was born (verse 34) she expressed her ‎conviction to G’d that from then on her husband would devote ‎more of his time to her. Both Shimon’s name from the word ‎שמע‎ ‎‎“to hear,” and Levi’s name from the word ‎ללוות‎, “to keep ‎company with,” reflect the connection to G’d that Leah saw in ‎these sons as accompanying them already from birth.

When the ‎reader will once more peruse the relevant chapter in Parshat ‎Vayetze‎‎ he will see that all the names bore testimony to the ‎mothers seeing in these sons being born a gift of G’d, so that it ‎was no more than natural that the sons when growing up would ‎excel in their service to G’d, i.e. they would qualify for the title: ‎קדוש‎, “holy.”It would be quite inconceivable that the ‎matriarchs would have named their children in commemorating a ‎physical craving of theirs as having been fulfilled.

The fact that ‎the Torah refers to these tribes, i.e. ‎שבטים‎, not by their secular ‎name, but calls them ‎מטות‎, a word reminding us of someone, i.e. ‎G’d leaning out of a window to see what goes on beneath him. ‎According to our author it is used to describe physical cravings ‎which have been sublimated to become spiritual cravings.‎ A different approach to the line: ‎ואלה שמות בני ישראל‎. We have ‎mentioned earlier that the matriarchs who named their sons did ‎so by referring to their personal experiences.

The letters ‎ראו‎ in ‎Reuven’s name, meaning: “see!”, for instance having been barren, ‎she realized now that G’d had “seen” her misery and she felt ‎grateful.‎When Leah bore Shimon, she called him thus as she realized ‎that G’d had heard her prayer and had responded. This pattern is ‎repeated with the birth of the other tribes to their respective ‎mothers.‎If the ‎שבטים‎ are also called ‎מטות‎, the reason is to discredit the ‎wicked people who, even if believing in a Supreme G’d, consider ‎this G’d as so lofty in His heaven that He does not concern ‎Himself with what the creatures on earth do or fail to do, and, ‎that seeing that this is so they are free to do as they please and do ‎not need to fear having to give an account of their actions The ‎שבטים‎ are therefore also called “the twelve extremities of the ‎diagonal pattern” of the globe.

The creation of a physical universe ‎involved on the one hand that the totally disembodied Creator ‎contracted Himself, condensed Himself into something kabbalists ‎call ‎קו ישר‎, whereas the arrangement that ensures that in spite of ‎G’d having thus “reduced Himself,” His ultimate goal for the ‎universe will not be jeopardized, is called ‎קו האלכסון‎, a line ‎traveling from the higher regions to the lower regions of the ‎physical universe.

When Israel serves the Lord, performs His ‎wishes, this may be viewed as the ‎קו האלכסון‎ traveling from the ‎‎“bottom upward” instead. The 12 tribes, seeing that it is their ‎destiny to promote worship of the Creator, are therefore also ‎known as the 12 extremities of this ‎קו האלכסון‎.‎ Exodus 1,6. “and Joseph had meanwhile been in Egypt ‎already.” We need to examine why the Torah had to repeat ‎the word ‎במצרים‎, “in Egypt,” when it would have sufficed to ‎simply write ‎ויוסף היה שם‎, “while Joseph had already been there.” ‎Perhaps the Torah wanted to stress that during all the years that ‎Joseph had been in Egypt without the moral support of his family ‎he had not changed his name (although Pharaoh had given him ‎an Egyptian title, i.e. ‎צפנת פענח‎).

He himself used to refer to ‎himself by his Jewish name. Even Pharaoh realized this when ‎during the early days of the famine he had instructed the people ‎to turn to Joseph for help, i.e. ‎לכו אל יוסף אשר יאמר לכם תעשו‎, ‎‎“what Joseph will tell you, you are to do.” (Compare Bereshit ‎Rabbah 20 slightly differently wording.)‎ Exodus 1,21. “It was because the midwives had ‎demonstrated fear of the Lord, that He built houses for ‎them.”

In these houses the midwives lived and could ‎practice their G’d fearing ways undisturbed. In the event that ‎someone would think that the midwives continued their ‎dangerous way of saving Jewish boy babies on account of the ‎heavenly reward they expected for this, the Torah twice ‎mentioned that they were G’d-fearing, so that there was no ‎element of serving G’d for the sake of the eventual reward.‎ Exodus 2,1. “a man from the house of Levi went and ‎married Levi’s daughter.”

The deeper meaning of this ‎verse is that from now on souls belonging to the family of Levi ‎would be placed in children sired by Amram, who up to now had ‎only sired Aaron, whose soul was from a family destined to ‎produce priests. [I trust that I understood the meaning of ‎our author correctly. Ed.] When Yocheved, at the time ‎Moses was born said that she saw that the child “was good,” ‎‎(Exodus 2,2) Moses‘ name (though given by Pharaoh’s daughter, ‎כי מן המים משיתהו‎, “for I have drawn him from the water,” also ‎alludes to this concept.

The author refers to having elaborated on ‎this in his commentary on psalms 132,9. [He does not say ‎in what context he commented on that. Ed.]‎ Exodus 2,4. “his sister positioned herself at a distance, ‎in order to find out what would be done with him.” This ‎verse helps us understand Jeremiah 31,2 “the Lord appeared to ‎me from a distance, etc.;”‎There is a general rule that when the people in the physical ‎universe are fully preoccupied with their secular concerns, they ‎will not be able to elevate themselves to true service of the Lord. ‎This idea is hinted at when the Bible uses the term ‎מרחוק‎. ‎‎[The term does not describe distance in terms of ‎kilometers.

Ed.] Rapprochement to the Creator ‎progresses at the same speed as distancing oneself from purely ‎secular concerns. The Torah chose to describe Miriam as ‎אחתו‎, ‎‎“his sister,” as it wished to allude to the word ‎מאחה‎, meaning ‎‎“attached,” i.e. ‎מדובק‎. Miriam was anxious to see if the attribute ‎of ‎אין‎, the eternal element of G’d, would continue to influence the ‎baby’s fate.

On some occasions this attribute ‎אין‎ is also known as ‎מה‎, the word used in our verse.‎ Exodus 2:10, “She named him Moses, for I have pulled ‎him from the water.” There is a rule that when we have a ‎combination of light, water and fire, the creature whose soul ‎‎(essence) consists of fire can elevate itself to the level of water, ‎whereas the creature whose essence is water can elevate itself to ‎the level of light.

Seeing that Moses was essentially connected to ‎water, having been “pulled from the water,” he can elevate itself ‎to the level of light. This principle is alluded to in Exodus 34,29 ‎ולא ידע משה כי קרן עור פניו‎, “Moses was unaware that the skin of his ‎face radiated light.”‎ ‎[This “rule,” I have found explained in an article on ‎‎Parshat Miketz where Pharaoh is described as standing above ‎the water, and the expressions ‎יאור, נהר,אור‎ are explained also by ‎Onkelos as basically parts of one basic concept.

When on different ‎levels of spiritual significance, they are called by correspondingly ‎different names. The interested reader will find a very ‎enlightening article about this written in 2004 in Google under ‎the heading ‎פרשת מקץ‎. The question I had asked Google, was: ‎אור, ‏אש, ומים‎. Ed.]‎ Exodus 2,25.

“G’d looked upon the Children of Israel ‎and took notice of them.” G’d foresaw that there would be ‎Children of Israel who would accept the Torah in due course, ‎although at this stage they were still worshipping idols, also. The ‎word ‎וידע‎ always describes an intimate relationship to another ‎person, so that when it is used here for G’d and His relationship ‎to the Children of Israel, after previously the Torah only spoke of ‎וישמע אלוקים, וישמע אלוקים, וירא אלוקים‎, the verb ‎וידע‎ introduces a ‎more intimate relationship.

G’d was now able to relate to the ‎virtues of the Jewish people, whereas previously He had paid ‎attention only to their shortcomings.‎ Another way of understanding the verse of ‎וירא אלוקים את בני ‏ישראל וידע אלוקים‎, helps us explain a verse in Chabakuk 3,2 ‎ה' פעלך ‏קרב שנים חייהו בקרב שנם תודיע ברוגז רחם תזכור‎, “Oh Lord I have ‎learned of Your renown; I am awed O Lord by Your deeds. Renew ‎them in these years.

O make them known in these years! Though ‎angry, may You remember compassion.” The verse may be best ‎understood by means of a parable. A poor man requests that a ‎wealthy man grant his request as he knows that it is within the ‎rich man’s power to grant same, and that once the rich man ‎seriously considers the sorry state the poor man is in he will not ‎be able to deny his cry for assistance.

The Jewish people when in ‎pain and in need, turn to G’d, as they are well aware that He has ‎the power to help them. Because they are aware of this, it is their ‎duty to keep this factor in mind and to turn to G’d in prayer. ‎Moreover, the very word ‎תפלה‎, “usually translated as “prayer,” is ‎a word which expresses ‎התחברות‎, a close association, joining ‎together. We know this from Genesis 3,8 when Rachel called her ‎second son by proxy (Bilhah) ‎נפתלי‎, indicating that she felt that ‎G’d had come closer to her, and that she was comparable to her ‎sister now.

Following the Jewish people’s first recorded prayer to ‎G’d during over 80 years of enslavement, G’d immediately ‎responded by coming closer to His chosen people and going about ‎appointing their redeemer, Moses. The word ‎וידע אלוקים‎ was ‎chosen therefore to remind us of this term used by the Torah ‎when Adam for the first time had marital relations with Chavah, ‎or as the Torah says elsewhere, “man and wife are to become one ‎flesh.” (Genesis 3,24) [The author quotes Genesis 4,25, but ‎my quote, I think is even more appropriate.

Ed.] The ‎words ‎בקרב שנים‎ in the verse from Chabakuk above, mean that ‎‎“pain” is something that exists only in our world, a world that is ‎limited in space and time. In regions that are not influenced by ‎time, i.e. celestial regions, there is no such thing as pain, ‎suffering, etc.; G’d now being in a relationship of ‎וידע‎, i.e. ‎establishing close contact with His people, their pain and ‎suffering will come to an end as a result of their coming closer to ‎these regions of the universe.‎ Exodus 3,1. “he came to the mountain of G’d, to ‎Chorev.” ‎חכמה‎, “wisdom,” is also known as ‎חרבה‎, a point ‎made by the Raa’vad in his introduction to the Sefer ‎Yetzirah describing G’d’s essence.

David, in psalms 111,10 ‎defines the basic ingredient of wisdom as reverence for G’d. This is ‎the deeper meaning of Moses having being afraid to “look” at G’d, ‎as reported in verse 6 of our chapter.‎ Exodus 3,2. “An angel of Hashem appeared to him ‎within the flame of fire, etc.;” whereupon Moses said to ‎himself: “I will turn away to investigate why this bush is not ‎consumed by the fire;” when G’d noticed that Moses had, ‎after all, turned to investigate the phenomenon, He called out ‎to him, warning him not to approach closer while wearing his ‎sandals as the location was holy soil.‎There is a strange story in Pessachim 57 according to ‎which one of the Kings of the Hasmoneans and his queen had an ‎argument during their meal as to whether meat from a lamb is ‎tastier than meat from a fully grown sheep.

When they could not ‎agree, they asked the High Priest to settle the argument, as he ‎had experience from eating the sacrificial meat of both many ‎times. The High Priest upon being consulted, waved with his ‎hand pointing heavenwards: saying: “if the meat of a lamb would ‎be tastier surely the Torah would have commanded that the daily ‎communal offering should consist of a lamb?”‎The Talmud relating this incident must not be taken at face ‎value, of course, but the argument described concerned the ‎question if the fate of the Jews is influenced by astrological ‎considerations, or if the Jewish people are quite independent of ‎the configurations of the stars.

When the High Priest pointed ‎heavenward, he implied that the “Mazzal” of the Jewish ‎people is ‎אין‎, the word describing the essence of G’d. This also ‎explained the statement in the Talmud Shabbat 156 that ‎אין ‏מזל לישראל‎, commonly translated as “the Jewish people’s fate is ‎not determined or influenced by constellation of the zodiac.” The ‎true meaning of the statement is that the celestial force ‎determining the fate of the Jewish people is none other than ‎אין‎, ‎‎“the essence of G’d Himself.”

Moreover, the word ‎מזל‎ is closely ‎related to ‎יזל‎ as in ‎יזל מים מדליו‎, ”water flows out of its buckets,” ‎‎(numbers 24,7). This verse alludes to what the queen in above ‎parable had in mind when she said that a lamb tastes better, i.e. ‎she was referring to people who depend on nature, water, etc., for ‎their sustenance, a largesse from G’d which originates in a ‎celestial domain known as ‎האותיות‎ עולם.‎‎[Heaven, not unlike the physical universe, consists of ‎several layers, one of which is known as ‎עולם האותיות‎, another, ‎‎”lower” layer is better known as ‎עולם האצילות‎, to which the Torah ‎referred when the highest echelon of the Jewish people ‎accompanied Moses immediately prior to his ascending Mount ‎Sinai to receive the Tablets (Exodus 24,9-11) where these people ‎are called for short ‎אצילי בני ישראל‎.Ed]‎When G’d warned Moses not to approach the “domain” ‎הלום‎ ‎this refers to the domain of ‎מלכות‎, “Royalty,” a domain which ‎Moses wished to attain.

It was not granted to him, i.e. he ‎functioned as Royalty only during the generation of the Israelites ‎who had participated in the Exodus, but did not found a dynasty. ‎The function of a king is to dispatch “spiritual sparks” for them ‎to attach themselves to the Creator, and this is what is meant ‎when the Torah describes the function of a king to wage war. ‎When he succeeds in doing this he is perceived as having been ‎victorious in “war”.

Within the parameter of his task, a king ‎sometimes of necessity has to elevate some people’s status, ‎whereas at the same time he will demote others. The king, in ‎order to be successful, has to surround himself with advisers, i.e. ‎he must be part of the people. The function of a prophet is the ‎reverse, he must isolate himself.‎We have already explained on a previous occasion that when ‎the righteous engages in dispatching “spiritual sparks” ‎ניצוצות‎, ‎heavenward, he may himself “dress up” in these holy thoughts in ‎order that his “holy clothes” carry him with the sparks on their ‎‎“wings.”‎ The Talmud refers to such a concept when it states in ‎‎Avodah Zarah 4 that “King David did not commit the sin ‎with Bat Sheva except in order to teach the people the power of ‎repentance of an individual.”

According to the Talmud the same ‎reasoning applies to the Jewish people having committed the sin ‎of the golden calf, in order to teach the people the power of ‎collective repentance.‎Moses had not been able to set such an example for the ‎people as his whole orientation was toward heaven all the time, so ‎that he could not become guilty of what appeared like a sin, ‎‎[resulting from human weakness, cravings.

Ed.] ‎He hinted at his preoccupation with the celestial rather than the ‎terrestrial, when he said: ‎אסורה נא ואראה‎, “let me turn away from ‎heavenly concerns and look at earthly concerns and parameters.” ‎He wished to examine the “celestial” element manifested by this ‎bush that refused to be consumed by fire.‎Actually, the words ‎אסורה נא‎, “allow me to turn aside,” ‎confirm what we mentioned earlier, that Moses was totally ‎‎“celestially” oriented.

In order to get him to pay attention to ‎events on earth he had to be forced to be diverted from his usual ‎preoccupation. The burning bush of dry thorns and thistles that ‎refused to collapse and turn into ash was the vehicle G’d used to ‎accomplish this. This is why the Torah emphasizes: ‎כי סר לראות‎, ‎‎“he had to force his entire orientation to concentrate on matters ‎terrestrial,” abandoning his normal method of thinking in the ‎process.

The material of which the burning bush was constructed ‎certainly did not symbolize something “worthwhile;” on the ‎contrary it reminded him of the negative side of the emanations, ‎commonly known as the ‎סטרא אחרא‎, “the other,” (inferior) side.”‎He now had to concentrate on how to deal successfully with ‎matters that required sublimation, i.e. how to help elevate the ‎mundane, secular, to spiritually higher regions.

G’d had to ‎caution him not to approach such an undertaking without ‎proper preparation, hence He warned him that the site of the ‎burning bush was “holy,” not as he might have thought, ‎worthless. Warning Moses to remove his ‎נעלים‎, “shoes,” had a ‎dual meaning. The word ‎נעלים‎ is derived from ‎נעל‎, “locking up,” as ‎in “locking a door.” Moses’ shoes had been an instrument that ‎‎“locked him away” from direct contact with the mundane, the ‎earth underneath his feet.

He had to divest himself of this barrier ‎to become an effective leader of people very much connected to ‎earth and what goes on in our part of the universe. Contrary to ‎what he might have thought, the angel informed him, holiness ‎can be found also on earth, the site of the burning bush being one ‎such example. This was a hint that “sparks” from the ‎‎Shechinah can be found in our domain of the universe.‎ Exodus 3,7.

Hashem said: “I have surely seen the ‎sorry state of My people who are in Egypt, and I have heard ‎their outcry on account of their oppressors.” Exodus 3,9.“and now, here the outcry of the Children of ‎Israel has come to Me;”‎It is important for anyone petitioning G’d for help to realize ‎that he must not do so from predominantly egotistical motives, ‎but he must make up his own mind and then convey this to G’d, ‎that the principal reason he is asking for G’d’s help is so that he ‎can become a better servant of the Lord.

When he does so, He will ‎be far more likely to find G’d responsive to his needs, or what he ‎thinks are his needs.‎‎G’d therefore had to perform 2 separate acts of loving ‎kindness for His people. First of all, He had to improve their lot ‎drastically on a mundane level, by redeeming them physically. ‎Secondly, he had to treat them as if their appeal to Him had been ‎based on their desire to serve Him better.

This is hinted at when ‎in verse 7 G’d is reported as saying: ‎ראה ראיתי את עני עמי‎, i.e. “I ‎have taken note of the fact that My people wish to be truly My ‎people, something that will entitle them to be called ‘My ‎people’.” Secondly‎‏ ‏‎(verse 9), ‎הנה צעקת בני ישראל באה אלי‎, “the ‎outcry of the Children of Israel has come to me, (arrived at My ‎throne), I am aware that it is their desire to be My people by their ‎wishing to serve Me better.”

The verse ends by making the ‎physical suffering endured by the people now appear as a ‎secondary consideration in G’d’s response to them. G’d, so to ‎speak, makes excuses for the people’s low spiritual level as being ‎due to the constant physical pressures they are exposed to in ‎their status as slaves of the lowest human level.‎ Exodus 3,10 “come, therefore I will send you to ‎Pharaoh, etc.;” In order to understand the ensuing ‎developments, i.e. interminably long negotiations between Moses ‎and Pharaoh about the release of the Israelites, the author ‎suggests that we look at psalms 117,1 ‎הללו את ה' כל גוים שבחוהו כל ‏האומים כי גבר עלינו חסדו ואמת ה' לעולם הללויה‎, “praise the Lord all ‎you nations, extol Him, all you peoples; for He is great and ‎steadfast toward us; the faithfulness of the Lord endures forever.” ‎The Talmud Pessachim 118 appears to understand David’s ‎words as meaning that if the gentiles acknowledge the miracles ‎G’d has performed for them, then they surely must acknowledge ‎and praise the Lord even more for the miracles He has performed ‎for the Jewish people, i.e. ‎וגבר עלינו חסדו‎, “for great is His steadfast ‎love toward us;” at first glance this line is difficult, as we would ‎have expected David to refer to the miracles G’d has performed ‎for us, the Jewish people.

According to the Talmud, David meant ‎that the nations are requested to acknowledge the miracles ‎performed by G’d for His people. From this it follows that they ‎must all the more acknowledge the miracles G’d has performed ‎for them.‎After all, we have proof of this in Deuteronomy 4,34. When ‎Moses there extols the mind-boggling nature of the miracles ‎performed by G’d for us, he compares these miracles to others ‎that G’d, on occasion, has performed even for the gentiles.

These ‎mind-boggling miracles performed on behalf of His people have ‎usually been predicted by a prophet announcing time and ‎location of each miracle. They usually took the form of penalizing ‎the enemies or oppressors of the Jewish people at the same time.‎It is quite out of the question that in psalms 117 or ‎elsewhere, David intended for the gentiles to salute and praise the ‎Lord for miracles He had performed for them.‎We will try therefore, with G’d’s help to explain what the ‎Talmud had in mind when speaking of miracles G’d performed for ‎the gentiles.

In order to do this plausibly, let us remember a ‎statement from the Haggadah shel Pessach, where the ‎author refers to: ‎והכיתי כל בכור בארץ מצרים אני ולא מלאך, אני ה' הוא ‏ולא אחר‎; ”I will smitten every firstborn in the land of Egypt, ‘I and ‎not an angel, I the Lord, it is I and no one else.’” [The ‎author presents a slightly condensed quote, which does not ‎detract from the point under discussion.

Ed.]. Why was ‎the killing of the firstborn carried out by Hashem ‎personally, whereas for all the other plagues He employed ‎‎“angels,” i.e. terrestrial phenomena, though all were G’d’s ‎messengers, agents?‎We must explain however, that harmful phenomena never ‎originate with G’d. Only beneficial phenomena originate with ‎G’d. When our eyes will be opened to see the great troubles that ‎befall the wicked, we will realize that the wicked themselves have ‎been the architects of their problems, or even destruction.

If they ‎would be intelligent enough to realize that all of these ‎phenomena are warnings, they would, instead of cursing the day ‎they had been born, turn to G’d in love, grateful to have been ‎given such opportunities to improve their ways. These ‎‎“disciplinary measures” by G’d are designed to lead to His name ‎becoming sanctified and aggrandized throughout the universe, ‎especially the part of it where His name had not been known ‎previously.

Not only will His existence be revealed to them by ‎such disciplinary actions, but the fact that He is involved in the ‎personal fates of all His creatures will also be demonstrated by His ‎intervention in the affairs of man by means of miracles. ‎‎[The plagues that the Egyptians were afflicted with had ‎far-reaching consequences, so that 40 years later Rachav, the ‎innkeeper in Jericho told Joshua’s spies that all her friends and ‎acquaintances were still in awe of how G’d had split the sea to ‎allow the Israelites to pass through, while at the same time ‎drowning the pursuing Egyptians in it. (Joshua 2,10) Ed.]‎An intelligent Jew or gentile, using his brain without ‎prejudice, will, instead of being frustrated by misfortune, use ‎same as a jumping off board to establish closer ties with his G’d, ‎Who had been kind enough to alert him to His existence in ‎heaven by inflicting harsh penalties on him instead of summarily ‎condemning him to eternal perdition without warning.

The ‎Jewish people did not realize all this until after the plagues that ‎G’d visited upon the Egyptians, they had not only been spared, ‎but had seen how G’d had elevated them to become His ‎עם סגולה‎, ‎especially precious people.‎Some leading personalities in our history used this concept to ‎wish for the day when they could demonstrate that they had ‎learned this lesson. The Talmud in B’rachot 61 relates a ‎conversation between Rabbi Akiva (aged 120 at the time) in which ‎the students are quoted as asking their mentor, who at that time ‎was undergoing torture at the hands of the Romans for having ‎publicly violated the decree not to teach Torah, “how long are ‎you going to praise the Lord under such conditions?”

He ‎answered them that far from being disheartened, he had been ‎waiting for a lifetime to be able to fulfill the commandment to ‎love G’d ‎בכל נפשך‎, “with your entire life force,” i.e. at the price of ‎a painful death. How could he possibly allow himself to succumb ‎now when finally this opportunity had presented itself for him? ‎Rabbi Akiva’s final lesson to his disciples was to teach them to ‎make use of adversity, even the most painful adversity, to rise to ‎spiritual levels that would have remained in the realm of a ‎potential only, had they not been able to fulfill this ‎commandment publicly. ‎[It is doubtful, in my opinion, that we are obligated to ‎wish ourselves such opportunities as Rabbi Akiva had deliberately ‎invited by public disobedience of Roman decrees, as the sages tell ‎us that when David wished to become one of the patriarchs, G’d ‎warned him that in order to do so one had to successfully cope ‎with difficult temptations.

Since David had insisted, he was ‎tempted by the matter of Bat Sheva, and, having been unable to ‎resist the temptation, he did not wind up as one of the patriarchs ‎mentioned in our daily amidah prayer at the very outset. ‎‎(Sanhedrin 107) Ed.]‎‎To sum up, the principal purpose of our existence on earth is ‎to mobilize all our faculties to serve the Lord in the best way we ‎know how. Fondness of the Lord cannot be better demonstrated ‎than to walk through fire or water when necessary, and to see in ‎this an opportunity to prove to Hashem that we love Him ‎and are convinced that what He has decreed for us is for our ‎ultimate benefit, even if we cannot realize this at the time when ‎we are suffering the afflictions concerned.‎Expressed slightly differently, we must train ourselves to view ‎trials and tribulations not as “afflictions, attempts to make our ‎lives uncomfortable or even unbearable,” but as medicines ‎designed to cure our ills, especially the ones (like high blood ‎pressure) that we were totally unaware of.

Just as none of us ‎would refuse to swallow a bitter tasting medicine prescribed by ‎his favourite physician, so we must not refuse to accept with ‎good cheer the medicine prescribed for us by the “Healer” of the ‎universe, its architect. [The reader may have guessed that ‎I paraphrased some of the author’s words. Ed.]‎As to the plagues in Egypt, the Jewish people experienced ‎this lesson by watching how G’d dealt with the Egyptians; we ‎learned vicariously, instead of our having to learn this on our own ‎bodies.‎‎[As the author proceeds to describe the ideal Jew as ‎eagerly looking forward to more yissurim, afflictions, and ‎this editor recalls numerous prayers that include specifically the ‎plea not to elevate us by means of painful yissurim, I will ‎omit part of this chapter, as it is not addressed to the average ‎reader like myself.

Ed.]‎The author, coming back to his original question of why the ‎killing of the firstborn had to be orchestrated by G’d Himself, ‎points to our opening statement that nothing bad ever originates ‎with G’d Himself. If G’d therefore, personally carried out the ‎killing of the firstborn, this too could not have been something ‎bad, something negative, else He would have had to entrust it to ‎one or more of His angels.‎When G’d concludes with what appears as if a repetition, that ‎it is He and no one else who has done this, He means that by ‎orchestrating this “plague” Himself He achieved that His name ‎became great and well known all over the inhabited parts of the ‎globe.

If the death of the Egyptians served the purpose of ‎sanctifying the holy name of the Lord, they themselves had ‎served a holy purpose, though unwittingly.‎ This is why, initially, the Talmud questioned what David said ‎in his psalm 117,1 saying that that surely what David meant ‎were miracles G’d has performed for the Jewish people and not ‎any miracles performed for the gentile people. However, David ‎did not mean miracles performed for the gentile nations, but “by ‎means of the gentile nations,” i.e. the firstborn in Egypt who all ‎died at the very same moment, regardless of where in the land ‎they found themselves at the time, became the vehicle by means ‎of which G’d’s reputation became so greatly enhanced.

The death ‎of these firstborn was also the catalyst that prompted the –up to ‎now- stubborn Pharaoh not only to release the Jewish people but ‎to actually expel them.‎As an additional proof that his interpretation of the father of ‎Rabbi Yishmael son of Rabbi Yossi, quoted on psalms 117,1 was ‎correct, our author stresses that the Talmud uses the word ‎בעדייהו‎ when justifying David’s demand to “praise the Lord all you ‎nations.”

Had the Talmud used the word ‎עמהייו‎ the meaning ‎would indeed have been “for them.” Seeing that the Talmud ‎refrained from using that word, substituting ‎בעדייהו‎ which means ‎‎“with them,” there is no way to misunderstand the explanation ‎of Rabbi Yishmael ben Yossi’s father on that verse in psalms: ‎‎117,1-2. The simple explanation of this verse in psalms is that in ‎response to the unarticulated question of what it is for which the ‎nations should praise the Lord, the answer is: “for the fact that ‎G’d’s loving kindness triumphed as we the Jewish people are able ‎to state from our historical experience.”

When detailing the ‎praise that is due to G’d, we refer to His enduring faithfulness ‎demonstrated time and again in His relations with us. These ‎loving deeds of G’d were how He repaid the Egyptian oppressors ‎of His people for their totally unprovoked subjugation of His ‎people.‎In His answer, G’d explains to Moses, that actually, He would ‎be with Moses all along his mission, i.e. ‎כי אהיה עמך‎, “for I, ‎personally, will be with you;” the reason G’d says, that He can do ‎so, is that ultimately, what appears like something bad for Egypt ‎will result in the Egyptians< According to Ari’ z’al the ‎verse commencing with ‎לכה ואשלחך אל פרעה‎, “go and I’ll send ‎you to Pharaoh,” means that this mission would contain both ‎parts that were good for Israel, and others that were not, i.e. good ‎for the Egyptians.

It was good for Israel and bad for the ‎Egyptians. On the face of it this appears to contradict the rule ‎that nothing bad originates with G’d Himself. In order to show ‎that this is indeed so, G’d said to Moses: “as far as Egypt is ‎concerned, I will use you as My messenger to Pharaoh.” This also ‎explains why Moses countered: “who am I that I should go to ‎Pharaoh?”

He meant that if G’d Himself did not want to become ‎the origin of harm to Pharaoh, why he, Moses, had to perform ‎such a distasteful task? Moses’ reply, phrased as a question, is to ‎be understood as if an ordinary person when charged with a task ‎that clearly spells disaster for someone, indicates that he does not ‎wish to accept such a mission. Moses Implies that if we human ‎beings are to model ourselves in accordance with the virtues ‎demonstrated by the Creator, why would this not be true in this ‎situation also?‎Having become a tool in Moses’ hands to aggrandize G’d’s ‎universally great name, so that through their being smitten if ‎they did not respond to the call to release the Israelites, they will ‎serve the greater good, i.e. G’d becoming feared and revered all ‎over the world when Pharaoh and Egypt’s “punishment” for ‎mistreating G’d’s people will become known.

Proof of G’d Himself ‎being with Moses all along, will be demonstrated when, after the ‎Exodus, the Jewish people will be given the Torah that G’d will ‎reveal Himself to them, and Moses will have a private “interview” ‎on the top of Mount Sinai or in the celestial spheres. The ten ‎plagues are to be understood as only a prelude to the ultimate ‎good resulting from this, i.e. the spiritual elevation of the Jewish ‎people in which also the Egyptians will play a significant, though ‎passive part.

The words: ‎תעבדון את האלוקים על ההר הזה‎ “you will ‎serve G’d on this mountain,” are the key of Moses’ mission, a ‎constructive mission, not a destructive one. [I have ‎paraphrased the author’s words slightly. Ed.]‎ The exegesis just outlined by our author, is based also on ‎psalms 94,10 ‎היוסר גוים הלא יוכיח‎, “shall He Who disciplines ‎nations not punish?” The psalmist asks, rhetorically, “is it not in ‎order for you to ask when watching G’d disciplining and ‎punishing nations, that seeing He does so, surely, evil, harm for ‎man does emanate from Him?

When the psalmist continues in ‎verse 12 of that psalm that a person who is being disciplined by ‎G’d should view himself as fortunate, he refers to what happened ‎to the Egyptians when they became an instrument of spreading ‎G’d’s glory and the knowledge of His power.‎The author refers to numerous occasions when he had said ‎that if something is to occur after some time it is described in the ‎Torah as ‎אהי'ה‎, whereas when it is something that is about to ‎occur immediately it is described as ‎הויה‎, a word commencing ‎with the letter ‎ה‎.

When G’d does not tell Moses that He “is,” but ‎that He “will be,” using the prefix ‎א‎, He hints to him that the ‎ultimate purpose of his mission will not become apparent to him ‎until after some time has elapsed. The way Moses would recognize ‎when that point in time had been reached is the ‎אות‎, “the sign” ‎i.e. the communal service of the Lord by the entire people at ‎Mount Sinai. At that time, all of mankind will become aware that ‎there is only a single Creator, and that He is the sole ruler of the ‎entire universe.‎ This is a good opportunity to explain the question of Eliezer, ‎Avraham’s foremost servant, and the answer he received from ‎Avraham.

Prior to the battle against the mightiest kings of the ‎Orient and Occident undertaken in order to rescue Avraham’s ‎nephew Lot from captivity, the sages quote Eliezer as having been ‎asked how he killed the soldiers of all these kings. He told the ‎questioners that Avraham told him to take clods of earth and to ‎throw them in their direction. If he would do this, the earth clods ‎would turn into arrows. [While the story in Bereshit ‎rabbah 43,3 is similar, the common feature is that earth would ‎turn into either swords or arrows.

Ed.]‎The question we must ask is why this miracle had to be ‎performed by means of clods of earth. Why could some other ‎vehicle in nature not have served G’d for the same purpose? We ‎hope to explain this by referring to how David conquered the ‎nations against whom he went to war.‎Let us remember that when David found himself in need of ‎vanquishing his enemies, he himself was attached closely to the ‎attribute known as ‎אין‎, [the eyn sof, essence of G’d. ‎Ed.]

He was conscious of the fact that all parts of his life, ‎including his body, i.e. the ability of the living to move at will, ‎were a part of Divinity. [Compare Tikkuney Hazohar ‎Tikkun 1) This means that there is no single spot in the ‎universe that is not permeated by some aspect of Divinity. In ‎fact, if one were to find any part of the universe devoid of a spark ‎of Divinity, such a part would be totally devoid of “Life.” be it ‎human, animal vegetable or even the kind of life with which inert ‎bodies such as the planets are equipped.

Ed.] The author ‎refers to his commentary on Deuteronomy 32,39 on the words ‎כי ‏אני אני הוא‎, “that I, I am He,” where G’d makes the point that ‎neither man nor any of the various categories of angels, such as ‎שרפים, חיות, אופנים‎ are able to say of themselves that ‎אני הוא‎, “it is ‎I,” when speaking to one another.‎ The word ‎אני‎, when used by a person, suggests that he is a ‎person of substance, [in the sense of a physical presence, ‎an independent personality, Ed.]

In other words, by using ‎that word when referring to himself, the speaker invites the ‎person whom he addresses to regard him as someone of ‎substance, of importance.‎When we consider such a statement and reflect upon it, we ‎realize that such a person wishes to convey to those opposite him ‎that his very existence, ‎חיות‎, his being alive, is something that he ‎is in control of. What greater lie could he possibly convey than ‎this false impression, seeing that not only does he not control ‎other people’s lives, but he is not even in control of the next ‎minute of his own life!

Seeing that his own life is in the hands of ‎his Creator, how could he arrogate to himself the right to speak ‎of himself in terms of being an ‎אני‎? We now understand why ‎Moses quoted G’d in Deuteronomy 32,39 as saying ‎ראו עתה כי אני ‏אני הוא ואין אלוקים עמדי‎, “See then that I, I am He; there is no god ‎beside Me.” What G’d is saying there is nothing other than that ‎no-one but He is entitled to refer to himself as ‎אני‎ “I.” If a human ‎being were (mistakenly) to describe himself as ‎אני‎, he would in ‎fact credit a “nothing” with such a grandiose title.‎When we described this word as alluding to the Divine ‎attribute of ‎אין‎, the absolute disembodied essence of G’d, we also ‎refer indirectly to the essentially disembodied nature of our real ‎self, i.e. our immortal soul.

The soul is immortal precisely because ‎it can function without our bodies. This very fact is testimony to ‎the fact that it is part of the Creator Himself, as He is the only ‎Existence in the universe that functions without a body.‎When we now consider the statement of our sages in ‎‎Avot 6,12 [last Mishnah, Ed.] that ‎everything the Creator created He created only for the sake of His ‎greater glory, it is easy to understand that when one or more of ‎His creatures no longer contribute to the purpose for which he or ‎they have been given “life,” they have forfeited their claim to ‎existence and deserve to die.

Considering this basic truth, when ‎David had to secure victory over his various enemies, he first had ‎to “garb” himself with this attribute‏ אין ‏i.e. [‎אני‎, spelled in ‎a manner that avoided that he really compared himself to his ‎Creator. Ed.] When he would be confronted by ‎uncircumcised pagans, he therefore felt entitled to put an end to ‎their lives.‎When Avraham confronted the four kings, symbolizing the ‎anti-god from all four corners of the globe, who had taken Lot, ‎who also shared that attribute, captive, he acted on behalf of G’d ‎‎[although he had not consulted Him.

Ed.]‎When Avraham confronted the four kings, symbolizing the ‎anti-god from all four corners of the globe, who had taken Lot, ‎who also shared that attribute, captive, he acted on behalf of G’d ‎‎[although he had not consulted Him. Ed.]‎‎[This editor is troubled by the fact that at that time ‎Avraham himself had not been circumcised, had not even been ‎told that circumcision was an essential part of becoming Jewish.

I ‎am also troubled by the fact that Lot’s eventual escape from ‎Sodom is not credited to his merit, but to G’d’s “pity” (Genesis ‎‎19,16. Ed.]‎It is well known that the attribute ‎אין‎ also occurs in ‎connection with Moses, at the time when he and Aaron were the ‎victims of the Israelites’ complaints for their suffering from ‎thirst. (Exodus 16,7) They replied with the words: ‎ונחמו מה‎, “and ‎what do we amount to?” [The reader will notice that ‎Moses and Aaron spelled the word ‎אנחנו‎ without the letter ‎א‎ ‎signifying the pronoun “I.” We also find David referring to ‎himself in such derogatory fashion when he said: ‎ואנכי תולעה‎ “and ‎all that I amount to is worms.” (Psalms 22,7) Avraham referred to ‎himself as dust and ashes when he said: ‎אנכי עפר ואפר‎. (Genesis ‎‎18,27) This is what the sages in the Midrash had in mind ‎when they spoke about Avraham killing the mightiest armies in ‎the world at that time by means of “earth, or dust.”

By allying ‎oneself with the Divine attribute of ‎אין‎, Avraham was able to turn ‎these pagans back into the raw-material they had been made of, ‎i.e.‎עפר‎, as when G’d had said to Adam after his sin in Genesis 3,19, ‎עפר אתה ואל עפר אתה תשוב‎, “you are dust and to dust you will ‎have to return.” Seeing that Avraham was aware of his entire ‎‎“life” being dependent on the ‎אין סוף‎, “never ending (nor ‎beginning) Creator,” so that the essential part of what he ‎perceived as his “life” was bound up with this source of eternal ‎life, he could function as the messenger that would terminate ‎useless lives, lives that had not and would not contribute to the ‎glory of the Creator on earth.Ed.]‎ Having said this, we can now understand psalms 145,13: ‎מלכותך מלכות כל עולמים‎, “Your Kingdom is an eternal kingdom.” ‎Why did the psalmist have to repeat the word: ‎מלכות‎ in this ‎verse?‎With the help of G’d I hope to be able to explain why, if G’d ‎expects us to attain the level of the attribute of ‎אין‎, did He create ‎the evil urge which serves as an almost impenetrable curtain ‎preventing us from attaining our destiny.

Especially in view of ‎the fact that all manner of “life” is dependent directly on the ‎Creator at every moment and in every place on earth, why did G’d ‎throw up obstacles to our proceeding smoothly along the right ‎path? The obstacle called “evil urge” is almost bound to cause us ‎to leave this life prematurely, without our having fulfilled our ‎task! Moreover, how can we reconcile the existence and constant ‎activity of the evil urge with the statement at the end of tractate ‎Avot that everything that G’d has created, He created only for the ‎sake of His greater glory?

Does not the wording of that ‎‎Mishnah, i.e. ‎כל מה שברא הקדוש ברוך הוא לא ברא אלא לכבודו‎, ‎‎”everything that the Holy One blessed be He has created, He did ‎not create except in order to increase His glory,” suggest that ‎there is also another purpose? ‎[What bothers our author in the text of the ‎‎Mishnah is the word ‎אלא‎, “except,” which suggests that ‎after eliminating other alternatives the one presented here is the ‎only correct choice.

In fact the sages of the Talmud debated for ‎two and a half years if it would have been easier (‎נוח לו‎) for man ‎never to have been created at all; after that long debate they took ‎a vote and the consensus was that indeed it would have been ‎‎“easier” for man never to have seen the light of the world, but ‎seeing that G’d in His wisdom had decreed otherwise, it is, of ‎course, our duty to accept the challenges with which He has ‎presented us after we have been born. (Compare Eyruvin ‎‎13) Ed.]‎‎‎ It is noteworthy that Maimonides in his “Guide for the ‎Perplexed,” when commenting on the words (in our daily ‎morning prayer) ‎יוצר אור ובורא חושך‎, “He Who fashions light and ‎creates darkness,” asks why the sages composing this paragraph ‎chose different words for describing the light and its coming into ‎existence, and darkness and its coming into existence?

The ‎answer is that seeing that light was a necessary component of our ‎universe, G’d had to proceed beyond the stage of merely creating ‎it, whereas darkness which is not needed for our daily activities, ‎did not have to be developed beyond the stage of merely bringing ‎it into existence, i.e. ‎בורא‎. G’d only had to allow darkness to ‎remain in its state, not adding any brightness. The resulting ‎absence of light, night, was therefore not of G’d’s origin. ‎‎[If darkness is perceived as something negative, it cannot ‎therefore be attributed to Him.

Ed.]‎Keeping the above definition in mind, it is easy to understand ‎that the evil urge within man is also known as ‎בור‎, as it is a ‎variant of “darkness,” lacking brightness.‎The true glory of a King becomes manifest when it results ‎from the subject having had a choice if to serve the King or not. ‎When the subject has been coerced into service by the King, the ‎King cannot point to his subject’s performing the duties imposed ‎upon him as an accomplishment, a proof of the subject holding ‎his King in high esteem.

G’d’s objective in creating a free willed ‎creature in His universe therefore included the creation of the ‎evil urge, without which the “glory” of which the Mishnah ‎in Avot 6,12 spoke would be totally meaningless, as man’s ‎servitude then would not result from his having recognized the ‎greatness of his Creator. The greater the potential power of the ‎evil urge, the greater is the glory of G’d when, in spite of the ‎power of the evil urge, His free-willed creature overcame the ‎obstacles placed in his path to come truly close to his Creator. ‎This then is the hidden meaning of the word ‎אלא‎ in the ‎‎Mishnah quoted, which at first glance sounded as if a ‎contradiction of the principle expressed in that Mishnah. ‎The creation of the evil urge may therefore be regarded as a ‎‎“void”, deliberately left by G’d in the universe, in order to His ‎having a chance that all His creatures could serve him out of their ‎own free will.‎ From all the above we learn that the term ‎מלוכה‎, “Royalty,” or ‎‎“dominion,” in order for it to truly possess meaning, implies that ‎opposition to such “Royalty,” is allowed for.

It follows that ‎despots who do not tolerate opposition to their rule cannot be ‎considered as “kings.” This explains why G’d allows the seventy ‎nations to develop in their various ways without overtly ‎interfering in their affairs of state. Were they to remain ‎constantly aware of their dependence every second on G’d’s ‎tolerant attitude or they would perish, His “standing,” enhanced ‎through those of His creatures who serve Him without fear of ‎immediate punishment for failing to do so, would not result in ‎His being glorified.

If they were indeed conscious of their ‎dependence on Him, their service even when performed most ‎meticulously, would not add to G’d’s greater glory. If they serve ‎G’d, even partially, although feeling almost omnipotent ‎themselves, arrogant, then this does add to G’d’s greater glory.‎When Isaiah 2,3 describes a scenario when the gentile nations ‎offer to accompany the Jewish people on their pilgrimage to ‎Jerusalem to worship the One and only G’d, describing this as ‎באור ‏ה'‏‎, this contributes to G’d’s greater glory.

The full text of that ‎verse, after the prophet’s introduction of what will occur “in the ‎days to come,” translated reads: “Come, let us go up to the ‎Mount of the Lord to the House of the G’d of Jacob, etc.” The ‎same thought is repeated slightly differently in verse 5 of the ‎same chapter. Seeing that the nations will be doing this without ‎having been compelled to do so, G’d’s almost everlasting patience ‎will have been rewarded at that time, a period which the prophet ‎had described as an era when war as a means of settling ego trips, ‎or even legitimate disagreements will have become an ‎anachronism. ‎ Followers of the Ari z’al are familiar with his writing on ‎the words ‎וימלוך....וימת‎, “he reigned…..he died;” he saw in this ‎formula used in the Bible a summary of a period during which ‎certain kings ruled, concerning which the author of that chapter ‎in the Bible wishes to convey that once a king begins to display ‎arrogance, i.e. he perceives himself as a ruler, he is already as if ‎dead.‎The act of elevating oneself is tantamount to the act of killing ‎oneself.

When David characterizes G’d’s “Kingdom” with the ‎words: ‎מלכותך מלכות כל עולמים‎, “Your Kingdom is an everlasting ‎Kingdom,” (psalms 145,5) repeating the word ‎מלכות‎, he speaks of ‎different eras. The era of which Isaiah had spoken when he ‎described the nations of the world eagerly joining the Jewish ‎people in accepting the rule of Heaven, is when that Kingdom will ‎become eternal and irrevocable.

David hints that this came about ‎precisely because G’d allowed for opposition to His rule until ‎mankind matured.‎ Another way of explaining the expression ‎מלכותך מלכות כל ‏עולמים‎, is to imagine a comma after the word ‎מלכותך‎, i.e. when the ‎concept of “Kingdom” is applied to Your Kingdom, it is radically ‎different from the so-called “Kingdoms” man is familiar with, in ‎that it is not temporary, the kings being replaced by death or ‎revolution, etc; Yours is an eternal Kingdom and therefore a real ‎מלכות‎.‎ Going back to Moses’ question of:‎מי אנכי כי אלך אל פרעה וכי ‏אוציא את בני ישראל ממצרים?‏‎, “Who am I that I should go to ‎Pharaoh, and that I should take the Children of Israel out of ‎Egypt?”

We can explain the meaning of Moses’ question by ‎referring to the verse in Job 25,2 ‎עושה שלום במרומיו‎, “He makes ‎peace in His heights.” According to our tradition, the angel ‎Michael is in charge of water, whereas the angel Gavriel is in ‎charge of fire. Seeing that these two elements are constantly at ‎war with one another, G’d has to make peace between them. ‎‎(Based on the Talmud Rosh Hashanah 23, where the manner ‎in which G’d positioned moon and sun so that they would not ‎face each other’s weak spots, and Shir Hashirim rabbah 3 ‎where G’d is described as arranging that the stars, representing ‎the element of “fire” are positioned in such a way that they never ‎face the “upper waters” in the firmament, ‎רקיע השמים‎.)

As a result ‎of this arrangement the angel in charge of the pious is unable to ‎perform deeds of valour, as no angel is allowed to perform several ‎tasks. Only G’d personally, is able to reconcile opposing forces. ‎This is the meaning of the line that (“only”) G’d Himself can ‎impose peace and harmony in the celestial regions. Moses ‎therefore questioned how it was possible for him to perform the ‎acts of valour necessary in order to secure the release of the ‎Children of Israel.

He implied that this was something only G’d ‎Himself, not a messenger of His, could accomplish. G’d responded ‎that he was right, but that He Himself, would be with him all the ‎way.‎ Exodus 3,12. “and this will serve you as a sign (proof) ‎that I have sent you on this mission, etc.” We find in Song ‎of Songs 1,3: ‎לריח שמניך טובים תורק שמך על כן עלמות אהבוך‎, ”for ‎fragrance your oils are good; your name is ointment poured forth; ‎therefore do young maidens love you.”

Seeing that all of Song of ‎Songs can only be understood properly by resorting to the ‎allegories employed by its author to convey his message, we hope ‎to explain this verse with the help of G’d by referring to Moses’ ‎question how he should answer the Israelites when they would ‎ask him about the name of the G’d in whose name he would claim ‎to have been sent to them. We first need to explain how to ‎understand G’d’s answer to Moses, i.e. ‎אהיה אשר אהיה (שלחני ‏אליכם)‏‎, “the G’d Who says concerning Himself) I shall be who I ‎shall be” (has sent me to you).‎The righteous person serving the Creator needs to be ‎conscious at all times, and especially every time he experiences ‎the feeling that he has accomplished something, that there are ‎further challenges to be met and that he cannot rest on his ‎laurels.

He must never consider any spiritual accomplishment of ‎his as having attained his target to become perfect. He must ‎remain aware of his relative inadequacy as long as he has not ‎attained the next rung on the ladder to attaining spiritual ‎perfection. This thought is reflected in the words of Eliyahu as ‎quoted in the Pardess Rimonim of Rabbi Moshe Cordovero, ‎that one must be aware of one’s lack of knowledge of G’d, no ‎other detail is important other than that He is the Supreme G’d. ‎The desire to continuously ascend spiritually in order to be able ‎to cleave to the Creator is the principal characteristic of the true ‎servant of G’d.‎The author quotes some remarks on this subject that he ‎personally heard from the well known Tzaddik Yechiel ‎Michel. ‎This Tzaddik interpreted psalms 27,4 ‎אחת שאלתי ‏מאת ה' אותה אבקש שבתי בבית ה' כל ימי חיי לחזות בנועם ה' ‏‎, “one thing ‎I ask of the Lord, only that do I seek; to live in the house of the ‎Lord and to gaze upon the beauty of the Lord, (constantly) etc.” ‎In this psalm David does not aspire to something static, a goal ‎achieved in order to derive the satisfaction of having scaled these ‎spiritual heights.

By emphasizing ‎אותה אבקש‎ in the future mode, ‎instead of ‎אותה אני מבקש‎ in the present mode, the petitioner ‎‎(David) expresses his awareness that there will always be further ‎spiritual heights that beckon to him to be scaled. He expresses ‎confidence that G’d will assist him further in pursuing this path. ‎ This is also what he alludes to in psalm 118,19 when he ‎exclaims: ‎פתחו לי שערי צדק אבוא בם אודה י-ה‎, “open the gates of the ‎attribute of loving kindness for me, so that when entering there I ‎can thank G’d.”

David always views himself as facing more closed ‎doors, and he begs to be admitted to gaze upon what is behind ‎these doors. The very fact that he faces closed doors is the most ‎potent reminder to him that he has not yet attained the end of ‎his quest of being as near to the Lord as it is possible for mortal ‎human beings to be. This is why in the verse immediately ‎following he says: ‎זה השער לה' צדיקים יבואו בו‎, “this is the gateway ‎to the Lord, the righteous are permitted to enter it.”

His words ‎are not addressed to G’d, but are a message to his fellow Jews that ‎he who remains aware that there are always further gates on the ‎way to the Lord, gates that will open when they steadfastly ‎pursue their goal, they will find that these gates will open ‎themselves to their quest. By speaking of ‎צדיקים‎ in both verses, he ‎defines who such “righteous” are, i.e. the ones who do not rest on ‎their spiritual laurels, but remain aware of their continuing ‎relative inadequacies. [The words ‎שערי צדק‎ in verse 18 ‎must therefore be translated as “the gates for the righteous” ‎when using this interpretation.

Ed.]Keeping this interpretation in mind, we can better ‎understand what G’d meant when He told Moses to introduce ‎himself to his people –after a 60 year absence- as coming at the ‎behest of the G’d who is defined by the constant future, i.e. ‎אהיה ‏אשר אהיה‎. G’d tries to explain to Moses here by a hint, what He ‎will explain to him in chapter 6 verse 1, when He tells him that ‎עתה תראה‎ “you will see ‘now’” i.e. only the immediate ‎developments, implying that Moses will not live to see the ‎fulfillment of the ‎אהיה‎ part, the future developments which will ‎retroactively justify the past that he had been unable to ‎understand. [I have paraphrased some of the author’s ‎words.

Ed.]‎ In light of the foregoing it is appropriate to explain the words ‎in Song of Songs 1,3 (page 297) in accordance with the words of ‎the Baal Shem Tov of sainted memory. He first explains ‎psalms 48,15 ‎הוא ינהגנו על מות‎, “He will lead us beyond mortality,” ‎by using a parable. A father teaches a very young son how to walk ‎two or three steps at a time. When the little boy has walked a few ‎steps toward his father, his father distances himself from him a ‎little farther in order to encourage his son to “walk the extra ‎mile.”

The father repeats this maneuver every time his son is ‎about to catch up with him. G’d encourages us to “catch up with ‎Him” in a similar fashion, by appearing to be more and more out ‎of our reach. The message we (the tzaddikim) are to receive ‎from this maneuver is that we have not yet attained perfection. ‎This is what David meant when he said ‎הוא ינהגנו על מות‎, “in order ‎for G’d to lead us into immortality.”

He has to encourage us to ‎‎“catch up with Him,” step by step.‎[You the reader, may have noticed that the word: ‎עלמות‎ contains the same letters in the same sequence as the two ‎words ‎על מות‎ in psalms 48,15. Ed.]‎To get back to Song of Songs 1,3 ‎לריח שמניך טובים‎, “for your ‎oils are good as fragrance;” the Hebrew word ‎שמן‎, oil, is used ‎allegorically to describe a person’s good deeds. When Solomon in ‎Kohelet 9,8 warns that ‎ושמן על ראשך אל יחסר‎, “may your head ‎never lack oil (ointment),” he does not refer to perfumed oils, but ‎to the fragrance emanating from a person who has many good ‎deeds to his credit.

Under what circumstances are such fragrances ‎compared to ‎שמן תורק שמך‎, “Your name being poured forth like ‎oil?,” when the tzaddik has the feeling again and again after ‎having scaled a rung on the ladder of spiritual ascent, that he is ‎empty and needs to replenish spiritual energies possession of ‎which would bring him closer to perfection. When this is what ‎the tzaddik worries about constantly, his head gives forth ‎the fragrance of the oils mentioned by Solomon in Song of Songs.‎ ‎ Exodus 3:14 let us spend a minute on the principal Name of ‎the Creator which is the name ‎הויה‎, better known to us as ‎י-ה-ו-ה‎ ‎‎(same letters rearranged).

One of the remarkable features about ‎this “Name” is that when you multiply any one of its letters by ‎itself, you will find that that letter remains constant. You will ‎always find that the last letter in the resulting sum (when written ‎in Hebrew letters) remains the same, something you do not find ‎when you do this with any letter in the ‎א-ב‎ that is not part of the ‎letters used in the Holy Name of G’d.

If you were to multiply a ‎word ending with the letter ‎ב‎ or any other letter, by itself, the ‎last letter in the sum resulting would not be the same as the ‎original letter (number). When you multiply the letter ‎ב‎ by itself ‎the result is a different letter, i.e..‎ד‎. When you multiply the letter ‎ג‎ by itself, i.e. 3 times 3, the result is the letter ‎ט‎. When you ‎multiply the letter (number) ‎ד‎ by itself the result being 16, the ‎Hebrew equivalent is ‎יו‎.

The only letters that remains constant ‎when you perform the same exercise are the letters in the Holy ‎Name of G’d, which when multiplied by themselves result by ‎ending with the identical letter. When you multiply 5 by 5 the ‎result (25) is ‎כה‎ If you were to continue this experiment by now ‎multiplying ‎כה‎ by itself, i.e. 25 times 25, the result is 625, or ‎תרכה‎. ‎If you were to do something similar with the letter (number) 6 (‎ו‎) ‎you would get is 36, i.e. ‎לו‎ in the Hebrew equivalent. [The ‎reader may continue to prove the accuracy of this using his ‎calculator.

Ed.].‎ We can now explain precisely what it was that G’d revealed by ‎telling Moses to employ His “name” ‎אהיה‎. G’d simply alerted ‎Moses to the fact that by demonstrating to the Jewish people the ‎experiment that we just outlined, that this was proof that ‎‎Hashem does not change, He is not a chameleon that ‎adjusts its colours to what circumstances appear to demand, but ‎expects “time” to adjust to His objectives in due course.

We need ‎to understand also why G’d repeated His name, i.e. twice “‎אהיה‎” in ‎the message Moses was to take to the people.‎‎[The reader may have noticed that the letter ‎י‎ in G’d’s ‎name presents a difficulty in the scenario the author has ‎presented as we have to rely on the Arabic system of only 10 ‎digits, the digit “0” being one we do not know when using ‎Hebrew letters as numbers. We must remember that that letter ‎when used in that system is a two digit number.

We must also ‎remember that in the abbreviated form of G’d’s name available to ‎us in exile, only the letters ‎ה‎ and ‎י‎ appear. The letter ‎ה‎ alludes to ‎G’d as the Creator of earth, whereas the letter ‎י‎ alludes to G’d in ‎His capacity of the Creator of the heavenly spheres. Both of these ‎letters have no “partner” i.e. 8+2, 7+3, 6+4, 9+1. This fact by itself ‎points at the uniqueness of G’d, Who needs no partner. ‎Ed.]‎We know that when the Creator sends some unpleasant ‎phenomena to discipline His people, these phenomena must not ‎be viewed as an end in themselves, but that the objective of such ‎phenomena is that they will eventually be seen to have been for ‎the ultimate benefit of the “victims.”

When we look at nature we ‎will understand this very easily. A fruit-bearing tree does not ‎grow a fruit before it protects it by a skin, rind, or whatever ‎protective device, but it grows this protective shell before the ‎fruit within it begins its development. Calling G’d by the name ‎אהיה‎, is itself a reminder to whoever pronounces it, that G’d will ‎continue for an indefinite length of time, as opposed to the ‎subject who utters this name.

In periods when G’d is about to ‎send unpleasant phenomena that will make life more difficult for ‎His people, it is appropriate that they will remember this by ‎referring to Him as eternal, in order to reassure themselves that ‎He has not forgotten them, nor has He lost His power, but that in ‎due course their fortunes will improve.‎On the other hand, when G’d is about to set in motion ‎phenomena that are manifestly welcomed by all members of His ‎people, He will be called by His ‎שם הויה‎.

In G’d’s relations with the ‎nations of the world He first showers them with all manner of ‎welcome blessings; these blessings, however, are not of unlimited ‎duration but are very finite, so that when the time for retribution ‎for their sins has arrived, He will appear to them as ‎אהיה‎, ‎indicating that their new situation will not be subject to reversal. ‎While they enjoyed His blessings, they could refer to Him as ‎שם ‏הויה‎, signifying the temporary nature of these blessings.

Seeing ‎that at this stage, the period of His people’s distress was about to ‎come to an end, He made plain by emphasizing the word ‎אהיה‎ ‎twice, that the reversal of their fate through redemption would ‎not be temporary but was intended to be an enduring freedom.‎ A different approach to the verses commencing with ‎אהיה ‏אשר אהיה‎. What follows is based on the common perception that ‎the name of G’d (tetragram) known as ‎הויה‎, refers to His activity ‎in the present, whereas the name ‎אהיה‎ suggests G’d’s being active ‎in the future, as we know from Sotah 14 where the Talmud ‎quotes Deuteronomy 3,25 in which Moses pleads to be allowed to ‎cross the Jordan before his death.

The Talmud there examines ‎what prompted Moses to be so anxious to cross the Jordan, and ‎concludes that Moses was concerned to perform commandments ‎of the Torah that are only capable of fulfillment when on the soil ‎of the Holy Land.‎From this we learn that the Jewish people while in Egypt had ‎acquired only the potential merit of performing these ‎commandments, a merit which could not be fully acquired until ‎after their arrival in the Holy Land.

G’d explains this to Moses ‎when He tells him in verse 12 that once He will let Moses take the ‎people out of Egypt, this is preparatory to their serving the Lord ‎i.e. ‎בהוציאך את העם ממצרים תעבדו את האלוקים‎. He thus links the ‎people’s serving G’d to Moses’ taking them out of Egypt and ‎‎(presumably) bringing them to the Holy Land where they will be ‎able to claim the credit for fulfilling the Torah.

Actually, it had ‎been G’d’s desire to bring the people to the Holy Land in order ‎that they could “cash” His I.O.U. there by performing the ‎commandments. Seeing that the capacity of the Jewish people to ‎understand such lofty ideals was limited by their present sorry ‎condition, G’d first stressed the physical qualities of the land of ‎Israel, comparing it favourably with the land of Egypt which has ‎been described in Genesis as “like a garden planted by G’d.” ‎‎(Genesis 13,11) By describing the land of Israel as a land flowing ‎with milk and honey, a land in which rain falls regularly, without ‎farmers having to bring water for irrigation to their fields, G’d had ‎to arouse the people’s desire to leave a land which was as ‎excellent for its owners as Egypt. ‎[We know that even after the Egyptians had been ‎drowned in the sea the Israelites wanted to return there and take ‎over that land, rather than to march through the desert to a land ‎they did not know. (Compare Exodus 15,22, ‎ויסע משה את ישראל‎ ‎‎“Moses forced Israel to journey forward.”)]

Once the Israelites ‎would reach their destination they would appreciate that life in ‎the land of Israel involved much more than their bodies being ‎‎“elevated;” their spiritual horizons would be broadened due to ‎their performing the commandments applicable only in that land. ‎This is the reason why in verse 13 in our chapter G’d stresses the ‎fact that the patriarchs had lived in that land, i.e. the fact that ‎they lived in that land had enabled them to become the founding ‎fathers of this holy nation.

This is why in connection with the ‎patriarchs we find the name of G’d, i.e. ‎הויה‎, present tense, ‎whereas in respect to their descendants, at this stage G’d has to ‎speak of His name as something primarily still in the future, ‎אהיה‎.‎‎ Still another approach to the same verse. During the first ‎exile (Egypt), the Israelites saw evidence of G’d’s overwhelming ‎power to save them. In light of our (collective) experience at that ‎time, we are well equipped to retain that faith during any future ‎exiles that have been decreed for us.

We have learned that prayer ‎is something that G’d truly desires from His people, so that the ‎Egyptian exile served as a preparation for all future exiles, should ‎they become necessary. Every “preparation”, seeing that it is ‎forward looking, is in the nature of ‎אהיה‎, i.e. “I will be.” However, ‎when redemption is bound up with the performance of miracles, ‎we realize how impotent we really are, so that only through the ‎gift to us of G’d’s Torah can our self-confidence in our own worth ‎be restored somewhat.

This is G’d’s message in repeating with ‎אשר ‏אהיה‎, after having already said ‎אהיה‎ once.‎ Exodus 5,22. “Moses said to G’d: ‘what is the purpose ‎of Your having brought harm to this people, etc;?”, ‎ויאמר ‏ה' אל משה עתה תראה כי ביד חזקה וגו'‏‎, “G’d said to Moses: ‎‎‘now you will see that with a strong hand, etc.’”‎We do not only need to understand what Moses meant by ‎adopting what sounds like accusatory attitude vis a vis G’d, but ‎that far from this being the case, he alluded to a very important ‎aspect of Judaism with his wanting to know G’d’s purpose in the ‎details of how He guides the fortunes of the Jewish people. [After ‎the sin of the golden calf, Moses again persists in his desire to be ‎taken into G’d’s confidence. [Compare Exodus Exodus ‎‎33,13-16 Ed.]‎In our daily prayers in the amidah we pray for ‎‎Hashem to redeem us, justifying our request by the ‎conviction that it is within His power to do so by saying: ‎כי גואל ‏חזק אתה‎, “for You are a powerful redeemer.”

Why did the sages ‎who formulated this prayer find it necessary to add the adjective ‎חזק‎, “powerful,” after the word ‎גואל‎, “Redeemer?” The very idea ‎of G’d “requiring” to resort to ‎התחזקות‎, “strengthening Himself,” ‎is strange, seeing that we perceive of Him as the personification ‎of “Strength.” Let us first explain another verse in Exodus 13,2: ‎וידבר ה' אל ‏משה קדש לי כל בכור פטר כל רחם וגו'‏‎, ‎Hashem said to Moses: ‎‎‘sanctify unto me every first born male produced by the womb of ‎a Jewish mother, etc.’” In an apparent response to this ‎commandment, the Torah quotes Moses as saying (verse 3) ‎ויאמר ‏משה אל העם זכור את היום הזה אשר יצאתם ממצרים...כי בחוזק יד הוציא ה' ‏אתכם מזה‎, “Moses said to the people to remember this day when ‎you left Egypt, for Hashem took you out from here using ‎the “strength of His hand.”

Moses appears to have departed ‎materially from what G’d had told him to tell the people in His ‎name. Instead of telling the people to sanctify their male ‎firstborns, both of man and beast (in most instances) he tells ‎them to remember the day that they left Egypt!‎‎ In explaining this verse we must, of course, assume that ‎Moses told the people what G’d had asked him to tell them. The ‎Torah took it for granted that the reader will understand this. ‎The Torah, however, saw fit to also record some explanatory ‎remarks that Moses made when conveying the law of the sanctity ‎of the firstborn to them.

Let us now refer to another verse in our ‎portion (Exodus 3,13) ‎ויאמר משה אל האלוקים הנה אנכי בא וגו'‏‎, ‎‎“Moses said to G’d, here when I come to the Children of Israel, ‎etc., (who shall I say has sent me?)” to which G’d replied ‎אהיה אשר ‏אהיה‎, adding further: ‎ה' אלוקי אבותיכם שלחני אליכם‎. Surely this ‎would be confusing for the Israelites who were aware that the G’d ‎Who had communicated with the patriarchs was known as ‎הויה‎ ‎and not as ‎אהיה‎.

It appears that the best way to resolve this ‎‎"confusion" is by reminding the reader that there are two types ‎of redemption. One type of redemption was accompanied by the ‎Israelites receiving the Torah and the good deeds commanded ‎therein, as a result of which the people had become entitled to be ‎redeemed. At that time miracles, i.e. extra terrestrial means, ‎גבורות‎, were needed to bring about their redemption.

When Moses ‎came to Egypt to orchestrate the redemption, the Israelites were ‎very far from such a spiritual level, so that G’d had to resort to ‎other means, known as ‎גבורות, חוזק יד, זרועה נטויה‎, “heroic deeds, ‎heavy hand, outstretched arm,” in order to accomplish His ‎objective. G’d did not consider the merits that the Jewish people ‎lacked at that time, but He gave them an “advance” on the merits ‎they would acquire as a result of accepting the Torah at Mount ‎Sinai 49 days after the Exodus.‎When Moses had enquired what merits the Jews possessed at ‎the time so that they could be entitled to redemption, G’d ‎explained to Moses that they would acquire these merits in the ‎near future, hence He described Himself as the G’d known as: ‎אהיה‎, i.e. looking toward the future.

At this time only G’d can ‎foretell the future, i.e. that this people will accept the Torah at ‎Mount Sinai, the spot that Moses was standing on, and they ‎would accept it enthusiastically. G’d assured Moses that what ‎seemed now like a far off future, would shortly be transformed ‎into a present. There had been a time in the past however, when ‎He had been very much the G’d of the present, i.e. during the ‎lives of the patriarchs.

It was because of their past, i.e. their roots, ‎that He was able now to extend credit to them so that He could ‎redeem them before they had really deserved it. The word ‎חזק‎, ‎although popularly translated as “strong,” is defined as the ability ‎to control powerful urges and not to allow oneself to become ‎overwhelmed by them. In the parlance of the Mishnah in ‎‎Avot 4,1 ‎איזהו גבור הכובש את יצרו‎, “who is a true hero?

He ‎who controls his biological urges.” When we describe G’d in our ‎prayers as a ‎גואל חזק‎ as a powerful Redeemer, we refer to His ‎suppressing His urges, overcoming His natural reactions by doing ‎something that according to the “Book,” should not be done at ‎that time. Doing something that was supposed to be done does ‎not require ”heroism,” so that anything that involved miracles, ‎supernatural input, must by definition be an expression of ‎‎“heroism” i.e. ‎חוזק יד‎.

The concept of ‎בעל כרחו‎, against one’s will, ‎i.e. under “duress,” when applied to G’d is called ‎בעל כרחו‎. ‎Whenever G’d has redeemed us in the past, He had done so ‎against His will (attribute of Justice) and He has had to invoke the ‎attribute of Mercy after the attribute of Justice had opposed His ‎plan of action. When we described Him as redeeming us ‎למען שמו‎, ‎‎“for the sake of His name,” this means that only because of His ‎invoking the attribute of Mercy was G’d able to redeem the Jewish ‎people.‎ When we appreciate the foregoing, we can better understand ‎what Moses said to the people in Exodus 13,3 ‎"to remember this day, etc,.”

It is interesting that the Talmud is ‎in two minds whether the day Moses wanted the people to ‎remember was a day in Nissan or in Tishrey. Moses left open ‎if the redemption in the future would be under the auspices of ‎the attribute of Mercy or under the auspices of the attribute of ‎Justice. If the former, it would have to occur in the month of ‎Nissan, as had the original redemption when it occurred under ‎the auspices of the attribute of Mercy.

If it would occur in ‎‎Tishrey, this would be proof that the people had sufficient ‎merit to be redeemed even in the month in which G’d sits on His ‎throne as King and judges us all. The Talmud in Rosh ‎Hashanah posits that if the redemption does not occur until ‎the last day in G’d’s “timetable,” it will occur under the auspices ‎of the attribute of Mercy in Nissan. If the redemption will ‎occur sooner, i.e. as a result of the people having accumulated ‎the necessary merits, it will occur in Tishrey under the ‎auspices of the attribute of Justice.‎When G’d said to Moses in Exodus 13,2 ‎קדש לי כל בכור‎, ‎‎“sanctify for me every firstborn, etc.;” He reminded him that as ‎far as the attribute of Justice was concerned every Jewish ‎firstborn required to be sanctified seeing he had just been spared ‎by the attribute of Justice when it killed the Egyptian firstborns. ‎The Jewish firstborns had been redeemed together with the whole ‎people by an act of Mercy.

But the firstborns had a special reason ‎to be grateful; therefore they had to be sanctified to G’d. This is ‎why before relating the content of this legislation concerning the ‎holiness of the firstborn, Moses added a preamble reminding them ‎of the date on which this had occurred. The reminder was an ‎oblique reference that their lives had been spared although they ‎had not been worthy of this at the time.

He did not want the ‎Jewish firstborn to interpret the fact that they had survived as ‎proof that they had been more deserving than the rest of the ‎people.‎Now we can also understand the verse (5,22) in which Moses ‎asked G’d what had been His purpose in allowing the Jewish ‎people to become subjected to more abuse by the Egyptians since ‎he had appeared on the scene so that he could not understand ‎why G’d had sent him to orchestrate their release.‎ Moses had lived in an atmosphere so different from that of his ‎people, being attached to G’d, whereas his people were mired in ‎the deepest mud of an apparently hopeless purely physical ‎existence, that while he was consumed with fear and awe of G’d, ‎they were forever consumed with fear and awe of Pharaoh.

Moses ‎was forever consumed with the knowledge of the greatness of the ‎Creator, observing how all the phenomena in the universe ‎meticulously obeyed the will of their Creator, that he could not ‎understand how the people would fail to believe the words of the ‎Creator to him that He would redeem them from their misery. ‎The gulf between Moses’ and the people’s relations to G’d is best ‎demonstrated in Exodus 19,21 when G’d told Moses to go down ‎from the Mountain and to warn the people once more not to ‎approach too closely to the edge of the Mountain.

He had done so ‎already once, and could not imagine that anyone would require a ‎second warning that their lives would be in danger if they ‎disobeyed. He told G’d (verse 23) that the people could not ‎disobey Him seeing that they had been warned already. Similarly, ‎he could not imagine that having told the people in His name ‎that He would forthwith take them out of Egypt that they would ‎not believe the message.

Having been challenged by the people ‎with the words: “may G’d judge who of us is more righteous, we ‎who do not believe the tidings or you who insists that in spite of ‎an initial reverse G’d is true and will keep His word,” (Exodus ‎‎5,21) he turned to G’d in frustration at the lack of faith by the ‎Jewish people. [not because he did not believe G’d’s ‎promise. Ed.] Moses could simply not understand that ‎there is a human being who could doubt the word of G’d.When Moses asked G’d a question which sounded as if he ‎himself had developed doubts about the success of his mission, ‎the real thrust of his words was: “why did You, G’d give the ‎people such a strong evil urge that that they do not believe Your ‎promise?”

The Talmud, B’rachot 32, using somewhat ‎different words, uses a similar approach in interpreting Moses’ ‎question. In the above cited question, Moses also added that he, ‎personally, could not stand having to watch his people’s misery ‎for another minute, so that he failed to see why G’d had sent him ‎at a time when the people were clearly not ready to be redeemed ‎seeing that they lacked the necessary merit.‎ ‎...In psalms 92,6 Moses expressed this very clearly (with ‎hindsight) when he said: ‎‏ מה גדלו מעשיך ה' מאד עמקו מחשבותיך איש ‏בער לא ידע וכסיל לא יבין את זאת‎, ”how great are Your works O Lord, ‎how very subtle Your designs!

A brutish man cannot know, a fool ‎cannot understand this.” In this psalm Moses acknowledges that ‎G’d operates on a totally different wavelength from man so that ‎man does not understand that only by doing what He does can He ‎bring about that His designs be fulfilled without His having ‎interfered with man’s freedom of choice.[some of these ‎words are mine. Ed.](Isaiah 55,8 had phrased this ‎differently when he quoted G’d as saying: ‎כי לא מחשבותי ‏מחשבותיכם‎, “for My thoughts are not like your thoughts.”

G’d ‎answered both of Moses’ questions, the second one by hinting ‎that when it would come to the wars preceding capture of the ‎land of Canaan, he would no longer be the people’s leader, as the ‎people by that time would need someone who was closer to their ‎level of understanding than was Moses. In the meantime, Moses ‎would witness how by performing miracles, G’d would orchestrate ‎the redemption of the people by means of the attribute of Mercy, ‎as we have explained, although they were not ready for this ‎through their own merits.‎

14

The Ten Plagues and the Shattering of Egypt

Kedushat Levi, VaeraCC-BYOriginal Hebrew/Aramaic

Original

Genesis 6,3. Hashem.” We need to understand ‎where and when G’d “appeared” to the patriarchs in His ‎capacity as the G’d of Shaddai. We do not find ‎the word ‎וירא‎,‎‏ ‏‎“Shaddai appeared,” in ‎connection with G’d’s addressing any of the patriarchs. ‎Moreover, why did G’d speak of ‎ידיעה‎, a form of ‎intimate knowledge, in connection with His ‎communicating with Moses and the Israelites at this ‎time?We have learned in Sifri, Mattot, 2 that all the ‎prophetic revelations that subsequent prophets ‎experienced were due to the residue of Moses’ ‎prophetic experiences who had preceded them in this. ‎In other words, no prophet was granted a type of vision ‎that had not already been granted to Moses before ‎him.

Elaborating on that subject, we read in ‎‎Yevamot 49, that all the subsequent prophets ‎were only granted blurred visions whereas Moses had ‎been granted clear visions. It is not possible to absorb “clear” visions of the ‎Creator unless the Creator had first garbed Himself in ‎garments that diffuse the powerful light that emanates ‎from Him. [Prophets of lesser stature than ‎Moses would become too blinded by being exposed to ‎G’d before he had thus screened Himself.

Ed.] ‎G’d “garbs” Himself in accordance to whom He ‎dispenses His blessings, the most minimal of these ‎‎“screens” within which He garbs Himself is known in ‎the language of our sages as ‎מאירה‎, literally, ‎‎“illuminating” but in the sense of hiding the minimum ‎possible. It is this “minimal” screen that hid G’d’s ‎essence from Moses when He communicated with him. ‎All the other prophets received their visions as ‎derivatives of the visions which Moses had received. ‎Although Moses himself “dispersed” some of his ‎prophetic powers, [notably when the 70 ‎elders were chosen to assist him, and he “dispersed” ‎some of his holy spirit to them. (Numbers 11,17) ‎Ed.] ‎‎ Seeing that all the other prophets received their ‎prophetic insights through an intermediary, i.e. Moses, ‎it could not be as powerful as that of Moses who had ‎received it directly from G’d, [but it had not ‎been detached from its source, G’d, but was dependent ‎on Moses’ continued close attachment to its source. ‎Ed.]

Prior to Moses no one had as close a ‎relationship, described also as G’d speaking to Moses ‎‎“mouth to mouth,” i.e. directly, not by means of ‎‎“visions,” i.e. images seen or nocturnally or at best ‎when the recipient was awake. There had remained a ‎gap between how Avraham had related to G’d and how ‎Moses had related to Him, a gap which G’d here ‎describes as a lower level of communication from Him.‎ Another aspect of the words: ‎וארא אל אברהם אל יצחק ‏ואל יעקב‎, “I used to appear to Avraham, Yitzchok, ‎and Yaakov, etc.” We find among the writings of the ‎‎Ari z’al that he does not understand Exodus ‎‎34,7 ‎נוצר חסד לאלפים‎ “He extends loving kindness to ‎thousands,” in the generally accepted meaning, but ‎that he understands the word ‎אלפים‎ as attributes of G’d ‎beginning with the letter aleph.

These ‎attributes, though all being variations of the attribute ‎Justice, are “sweetened” by G’d through an addition of ‎a dose of ‎חסד‎, loving kindness.‎In order to understand the Ari z’al we refer ‎first to a statement in Sh’mot Rabbah 47,11 ‎according to which Moses acquired the ability to make ‎the skin of his forehead shine, give forth light, (Exodus ‎‎34,29) because a drop of ink was left over from his ‎quill when he had completed recording the portion of ‎the Torah in writing. [Difficult to understand ‎as Moses did not write the Torah on Mount Sinai. ‎Ed.]‎The author of the Or hachayim;Midrash had in mind ‎when writing that Moses merited this reward from left ‎over ink.‎In order to illustrate the difference between a ‎‎“humble” person spelled with the letter ‎י‎, and a ‎‎“humble” person spelled without the letter ‎י‎, we need ‎to make a few introductory remarks.

On the Torah’s ‎imperative for the Jewish people to strive to be “holy,”: ‎‎(Leviticus 19,2) to be “holy,” i.e. ‎קדושים תהיו כי קדוש אני ה'‏‎, ‎‎“be holy for I the Lord am holy,” we could have ‎misunderstood this line to mean that we must strive to ‎be as holy as G’d. Midrash Rabbah Vayikra ‎Rabbah 24,9 therefore writes that the words: ‎כי ‏קדוש אני‎, “for I am holy,” in that verse are a reminder ‎that only G’d is truly holy.

G’d’s holiness transcends ‎anyone else’s holiness. Anyone who endeavours to ‎sincerely sanctify himself discovers that in spite of all ‎the progress he makes in this direction that he is still ‎far removed from his objective, i.e. total holiness. If a ‎person is under the illusion that he is already a worthy ‎servant of the Lord, this is proof that he is still far ‎from having reached his goal, that in fact he has not ‎even begun the journey leading to holiness.

Anyone ‎who has begun this journey is painfully aware of how ‎far he still has to travel on that road. This is what the ‎Midrash had in mind when the author wrote, ‎explaining the words: ‎כי קדוש אני ה' אלוקיכם‎, “for I the Lord ‎your G’d am holy, ‎קדושתי למעלה מקדושתכם‎, “My holiness is ‎superior to your holiness.” [The author’s ‎version of this Midrash apparently had the ‎word ‎מסתלקת‎, “is receding,” instead of the word: ‎למעלה‎ ‎‎“is superior”.

Ed.] ‎Alternatively, this concept, instead of being ‎expressed negatively, may be expressed positively, as ‎we find in Eychah rabbah 11,3 where the ‎author writes that whenever the Jewish people sanctify ‎themselves they thereby strengthen the celestial ‎entourage of the Lord, i.e. they add holiness to His ‎holiness. The Midrash quotes psalms 60,14 in ‎support of this where the psalmist writes ‎באלוקים נעשה ‏חיל‎, “we will strengthen G’d by acting valiantly.” ‎‎(Compare likutim on that statement in the ‎‎Midrash) ‎ This leaves us with the task of explaining the word: ‎כמוני‎, “just like Me,” attributed to the author of the ‎‎Midrash Vayikra Rabbah 24,9.

In order to ‎understand the subject under discussion, we must ‎remember the terms ‎קץ הימים‎ and ‎‏ קץ הימין‎ The latter ‎refers to a positive phenomenon, i.e. a domain of ‎holiness, whereas the former refers to the negative ‎domain, also known as the sitra achara of the ‎diagram of the 10 emanations, ‎עשר ספירות‎, the ten ‎stages by which pure spirit was transformed into a ‎physical universe. [If I understand the author ‎correctly, the popular expression ‎קץ הימים‎, “end of time” ‎or end of our physical universe as we know it, will ‎mean different things for different people.

The wicked ‎will die and face a void, no afterlife, whereas the just ‎will experience that their souls will continue a ‎‎“timeless” existence in the celestial, purely spiritual ‎spheres.Ed.] Our task while on earth remains serving the Lord ‎with deeds, charity, etc., as well as through prayer and ‎the study of the Torah. While we do this, G’d rises ‎higher and higher above the reach of any of the ‎אותיות‎, ‎the letters of the Torah which form a link between the ‎physical and the spiritual domains of the universe.

In ‎the region known in Kabbalah as the ‎עולם האותיות‎, the ‎world of the letters, the letter ‎י‎ is perceived as the one ‎closest to the world of pure spirituality, but even the ‎topmost tip of that letter does not penetrate that ‎domain as we know from the Zohar. (Compare ‎Sullam on Yaakov’s dream there) The “distance” ‎between the highest point of the ten emanations and ‎the domain that is purely spiritual may be described as ‎the distance between white and black.

Entrance to that ‎domain cannot be achieved except through our good ‎deeds, our prayers and our study of Torah. Only by ‎means of employing all these variants of service of the ‎Lord can our souls hope to enter that lofty domain.‎‎If someone leaves this physical part of the universe ‎and does not have any of the merits acquired through ‎Torah study, prayer, or good deeds, he will not be ‎admitted to the domains higher than the world of the ‎‎“letters.”

Such a person concludes his earthly existence ‎under the aegis of ‎קץ הימים‎, the end of time, as decreed ‎for this physical world since G’d had created that part ‎of the universe. ‎Optimal service of the Lord involves that the ‎‎“servant” divests himself of all external influences that ‎may distract him, i.e. from all earthly concerns. It is ‎this that the Torah has in mind when calling upon us ‎with the invitation/directive ‎קדושים תהיו‎ “try and become ‎holy.”

It is an invitation to shed our personal concerns ‎and to concentrate exclusively on what may best be ‎described as “G’d’s concerns.” When the ‎‎Midrash adds the word: ‎כמוני‎ “such as I,” it ‎does not suggest that we become like G’d, but that we ‎emulate His non concern with considerations that are ‎essential for successful life on earth.An additional meaning of the call to be or become ‎קדושים‎ is the need to free one’s consciousness from ‎earthly concerns to the extent that even the tip of the ‎letter ‎י‎ should no longer shackle our consciousness to ‎our earthly concerns.

Our preoccupation should consist ‎exclusively of prayer, good deeds, and study of Torah.‎This brings us to the difference between the two ‎spellings of the word: ‎ענו‎ and ‎עניו‎ though they both ‎mean “humble.” According to the ‎ארי ז'ל‎, the letter ‎י‎, i.e. ‎the first letter in the tetragram, G’d’s four-lettered ‎name, symbolizes the ability to ��see” something in it ‎true dimensions. Accordingly, when the word ‎ענו‎, the ‎‎“humble One,” i.e. G’d, is spelled without the letter ‎י‎ ‎which alludes to the most humble being, G’d, a mortal ‎human being on that level cannot attain his craving to ‎become G’d-like in terms of holiness.‎[I recommend to the reader to acquire a ‎book called “wisdom in the letters of the Hebrew ‎Alphabet” by Rabbi Michael L. Munk, published by Art ‎Scroll, which should be part of the library of any Torah ‎observant Jew.

Ed.]Seeing that when ‎ענו‎ is spelled without the letter ‎י‎ it ‎represents a low level of spiritual accomplishment, ‎Moses wrote it in this way so as not to be accused of ‎having concurred with the compliment to his person ‎that spelling it with the letter ‎י‎ would have entailed.‎This also brings us to the Divine attribute (Exodus ‎‎34,7) of ‎נוצר חסד לאלפים‎, commonly understood to mean ‎‎“extending kindness to thousands of generations.”

This ‎attribute is perceived as part of the celestial regions ‎above the world of the ‎אותיות‎, the domain of the ‎physical universe. In that domain there reign ‎exclusively the “virtues” ‎טוב‎ and ‎חסד‎, “goodness and ‎kindness,” and there is no room in that domain for the ‎attribute of ‎דין‎, “Justice.” The attribute of Justice is ‎present only in the parts of the physical universe ‎beginning with the topmost tip of the letter ‎י‎, and from ‎there “downwards.”

As soon as we speak about a ‎domain in which Justice plays a role, there is a need to ‎‎“sweeten” the application of that attribute by ‎‎“delegating” to that domain some aspects of the ‎attributes that rule exclusively in the spiritual regions ‎above the topmost of the world of the ‎אותיות‎, the ‎domain of the “letters.” By allowing attributes such as ‎טוב‎ and ‎חסד‎ to infiltrate these lower regions of the ‎universe, the Creator demonstrates His preference for ‎these attributes, or, in the words of Michah 7,18, ‎כי חפץ ‏חסד הוא‎, “for He is fond of loving kindness.”The word ‎הוא‎, “He,” at the end of that verse, is not ‎really necessary for understanding the words of ‎prophet; it is inserted as an allusion to the regions ‎beyond the realm of the ‎אותיות‎, a region normally ‎concealed from us mortals.

The “silent” letter ‎א‎ in the ‎word ‎הוא‎ is our hint from the Creator Who dwells in ‎those regions not accessible to mortal human beings. ‎The word ‎הוא‎ forms the boundary between the lower ‎and the upper regions of these two parts of the ‎universe.‎‎ ‎[Before continuing, it is important for the ‎reader to remember that of all the sensory perceptions ‎at our disposal, the eyes, i.e. “seeing,” are considered ‎by the Torah as the most reliable, and therefore ‎testimony given at court must always be based on what ‎has been witnessed by one’s eyes.

Ed.]‎We need to appreciate also that there are two ways ‎of examining what one has seen, i.e. ‎ראיה‎. One is ‎merely a category of visually perceiving the outline and ‎colour of the object “seen,” whereas the other includes ‎the person seeing being able to understand the deeper ‎meaning of what his eyes have “seen.,” examining its ‎essence, something known as ‎ידיעה‎, “knowing”, ‎understanding. This latter category of visual ‎perception is known as ‎בחינת אותיות‎, examining the ‎‎“letters,” i.e. the structure of what the image consists ‎of.

When Adam had marital relations with his wife ‎Chavah for the first time, (Genesis 4,25), the Torah ‎describes the experience with the words: ‎וידע אדם את ‏אשתו‎, “Adam gained intimate knowledge of the essence ‎of his wife.” Whereas “seeing” implies that one ‎perceives from the “outside,” ‎ידיעה‎, understanding the ‎essence of something, implies a much more intimate ‎connection to the matter which is the subject of one’s ‎knowledge.

This kind of intimate knowledge is possible ‎only in domains that are completely spiritual, ‎disembodied, i.e. beyond the world of the ‎אותיות‎, ‎‎“letters.” True “knowledge” (in the sense of identifying ‎with the essence of the subject or object), presupposes ‎negating any personal, ego-oriented relation to it. This ‎also accounts for prophets appearing to act as if they ‎had taken leave of their senses while they were ‎receiving messages from the transcendental domains. ‎As a result of these transcendental messages these ‎prophets could feel greatly distressed when receiving ‎messages concerning the gentile nations, as these ‎messages originated in a domain that knows only ‎‎“goodness,” (as we explained) so that the prophet ‎would assume that what would be “good” for the ‎gentiles in the long run would also be good for them in ‎the immediate future, and therefore harmful for the ‎people of Israel.

This is one of the limitations every ‎prophet labours under, as G’d explained to Moses in ‎Exodus 33,20, ‎כי לא יראני האדם וחי‎, i.e. that as long as the ‎prophet’s soul is still within his mortal body, he cannot ‎‎“see” i.e. completely understand what G’d is doing.‎The difference between these two levels of “seeing,” ‎is also the difference between ‎כלל ופרט‎, “a general ‎principle and its application to a specific situation.” ‎‎[The 13 methods of exegesis of the Torah ‎composed by Rabbi Yishmael, by means of which texts ‎in the written Torah can be understood as ‎‎halachically accepted.

Ed.]Our ‎author explains this as the difference between ‎‎“category 10 and not 11,” (Mishnah 4) a term ‎used in the Sefer Yetzirah, the oldest ‎kabbalistic text. ‎ When G’d tells Moses in Exodus 6,3 “I appeared ‎to Avraham,” He means that the patriarchs were ‎not privy to the “second” level of ‎ראיה‎ ‎‎“seeing=understanding,” only to the level of ‎revelations originating in a domain in which Justice, ‎דין‎ ‎is at home.

This level is defined by G’d as ‎ב-אל שדי‎, the ‎power known as the “G’d Shaddai.” This name of G’d is ‎widely known in many parts of the physical universe, ‎and is an allusion to the G’d, Who, at the end of the ‎sixth day of creation said: ‎די‎, “enough,” before He ‎sanctified the seventh day, the Sabbath. G’d added ‎explicitly, that He had not revealed His name ‎‎“Hashem” to the patriarchs, i.e. ‎ושמי ה' לא נודעתי ‏להם‎.

The precise meaning of the word ‎נודעתי‎ is “I ‎became revealed on the level of man gaining intimate ‎knowledge of Me,” the dimension of Me that is ‎manifest only in the regions “above” the world of ‎אותיות‎, ‎‎“letters.” In that region, as we have explained already ‎there is no ‎דין‎, attribute of Justice,” but only ‎חסד‎ the ‎attribute of love, kindness. G’d implies that it was ‎impossible for Him to reveal this aspect of Himself to ‎the patriarchs as long as He had not proven its ‎existence through His having redeemed the Israelites ‎from their miserable fate.‎This is also the reason why G’d did not say to ‎Moses: ‎לא הודעתי להם‎, “I have not made known to them,” ‎‎(active mode), but He said ‎לא נודעתי להם‎ I have not ‎become known to them, (passive mode). ‎חסד‎, loving ‎kindness, must be experienced by the recipient ‎passively; doling it out when the recipient is not aware ‎of it, i.e. something whose seed will take time to ‎blossom and eventually ripen, cannot be defined at the ‎outset in terms of its ultimate manifestation.

This ‎dimension if and when it manifests itself, does not ‎require intervention by G’d in the affairs of men ‎through miracles, but is a natural development, easily ‎recognized by those who are privileged to experience ‎it. [Some of the words in this paragraph are ‎mine. Ed.]‎ Exodus 6,7. “I will acquire you to be My ‎people,….and you will know that I am ‎‎Hashem.” (The Merciful One) The ‎new revelation to Moses here is that whereas other ‎nations cannot grasp the concept of Hashem ‎with their brains at all, the Jewish people have been ‎granted this dimension of perception of ‎‎Hashem.

The tool which enables us to have ‎such insight is the Torah and the commandments ‎contained in it which G’d has given to us as a gift. This ‎‎“gift” is spelled out in verse 8. As a result of making ‎proper use of these gifts we, the Jewish people, have a ‎better understanding of the Shechinah, and ‎what this term implies.‎ Exodus 6,8.“I will bring you to the land ‎that I have sworn, etc.;” this line can best be ‎explained by means of a parable.

If it is someone’s ‎nature to be a “do-gooder,” and to do so ‎indiscriminately even for people who detest him and ‎obstruct him, such a person will certainly be expected ‎to dispense his generosity to those who are his friends ‎and supporters. On the other hand, if that “do-gooder” ‎is known to restrict his generosity to people who are ‎his friends and have not harmed him in any way, he ‎will not be expected to support those who actively ‎obstruct him at every opportunity. ‎ Our sages (on Numbers 6,23 where the priests are ‎commanded to bless the people), used this parable ‎when commenting on the word ‎להם‎, “to them,” i.e. that ‎the priests are not to include the gentiles in their ‎blessings. [Having already said that they ‎should bless the Children of Israel, the extra words ‎אמור להם‎ would otherwise appear to have been ‎superfluous.

Ed.] When G’d tells Moses in our ‎verse here: ‎אל הארץ אשר נשאתי את ידי לתת להם לאברהם וגו'‏‎, “to ‎the land that I have sworn to give to Avraham, etc.;” He ‎had to explain that although up to now this land had ‎enjoyed G’d’s generosity as the people on it had found ‎it a good land to dwell in, from now on, this land ‎would be “good” only for the Jewish people. The term: ‎‎“Jewish people,” presupposes that these Jews keep the ‎commandments they will undertake to observe at ‎Mount Sinai, less than a year later.‎A different way of understanding G’d’s oath to give ‎the land of the Canaanites to His people, the Jewish ‎people: The author again turns to a parable to ‎illustrate his point.

We must analyze the expression ‎נשאתי את ידי‎, “I raised My hand (in an oath).” A prince was ‎engaged in a war against the enemies of his father, the ‎King’s kingdom. When the prince was victorious there ‎was great joy in the King’s palace. As a result of the ‎great joy, the King, who was normally not overly ‎generous, now displayed great generosity to everyone ‎who turned to him with a request.

Suddenly, while all ‎these festivities were in progress, an enemy of the ‎king’s son shows up with a request to his father, the ‎king. The king is now faced with a dilemma. If the king ‎ignores the root cause of the joy and the festivities he ‎may G’d forbid also fulfill a request of his son’s arch ‎enemy; on the other hand, if the king keeps the source ‎of all the festivities in mind, i.e. his son’s victory in a ‎life and death struggle, i.e. that his son had just ‎vanquished this arch enemy of his, he will most ‎certainly not pay any heed to the request made by his ‎son’s enemy.‎It is written in Song of Songs 6,3 ‎אני לדודי ודודי לי‎, “I ‎am my beloved’s and my beloved is mine;” in other ‎words: “my beloved yearns for me.”

According to ‎‎Bereshit Rabbah ‎1,4 one of the 6 things that ‎G’d contemplated before beginning to create the ‎universe was the concept of a Jewish people and all ‎that this entails. When the Jewish people perform His ‎wishes He takes great delight in this. The joy G’d ‎experiences when the Jewish people live up to His ‎expectations results in His feeling justified in having ‎created the universe, i.e. all the various universes.

He ‎therefore dispenses some of His largesse to all other ‎parts of the universe also. In order to dispense some of ‎His largesse to the gentile nations He limits the ‎outpourings of His largesse to the Jewish people. When ‎the sinful creatures in the universe take note of G’d’s ‎being so generous, they line up, so that they too will ‎become beneficiaries of G’d’s “good mood.” At such a ‎time G’d reminds Himself that originally He had only ‎created the universe on account of wishing to see His ‎‎“dream” of a Jewish nation performing all its tasks ‎being realized.

As soon as He reminds Himself of this, ‎He will turn off the “taps” i.e. the attribute of largesse ‎that had been allowed to flow to the gentile nations ‎also, and will concentrate all of His largesse on the ‎Jewish people.‎The “attribute” dispensing this “largesse” is known ‎as ‎יד‎, “hand;” the reason for this is that in our ‎terrestrial world largesse is “handed” out. This explains ‎why G’d used the expression ‎ידי‎, “My hand,” when ‎referring to His oath to “hand over” the land of Canaan ‎to Avraham’s descendants.‎ ‎ This is also the meaning of G’d’s saying in ‎Deuteronomy 32,40 ‎כי אשא אל שמים ידי ואמרתי חי אנכי לעולם‎, ‎‎”for lo I raise My hand to the heavens and say: ‘as I live ‎forever,’ etc.;” G’d’s original concept of a Jewish people ‎populating earth, before the universe was even ‎created, is referred to in this verse as ‎חי אנכי לעולם‎, an ‎attribute of ‎חירות‎ “unlimited freedom.,” and the purpose ‎of raising His hand to the heavens is in order to ‎activate the attribute of largesse, ‎שפע‎ which is ‎dispensed by means of the attribute ‎יד‎ in this case ‎ידי‎, ‎‎“My hand.”

We must remember that the attribute from ‎which G’d’s largesse emanates is neither the one called ‎חי‎ nor the one called ‎חירות‎, as “life” [in the ‎sense of what is needed to support life, Ed.] ‎תלויה לה מנגד‎ is hanging constantly in balance, so that ‎when deserving G’d’s largesse for such people will ‎insure that they remain alive, whereas if lacking basic ‎merits, none of G’d’s largesse will reach them so that ‎they will die.‎This idea is expressed when G’d says ‎והבאתי אתכם אל ‏הארץ‎, “I will bring you to the land, etc.” When G’d adds ‎לתת לכם מורשה‎, He hints that when the Jewish people are ‎deserving His largesse will be limited to this people. ‎This is also the mystical element in the blessings given ‎by the priests who raise their hands while pronouncing ‎these blessings.

They draw attention to the attribute ‎from which the largesse emanates, i.e. the attribute of ‎יד‎. The priests do not pronounce blessings applicable ‎universally, but they commence with asking G’d to ‎grant the blessings about to be pronounced exclusively ‎to the Jewish people, i.e. ‎יברכך‎, “may He bless you.” ‎ Exodus 6,13., “He commanded them to ‎the Children of Israel and to Pharaoh the King of ‎Egypt, etc.” The reason why Moses’ and Aaron’s ‎mission here is portrayed as a “dual” mission, i.e. to ‎the Children of Israel and to Pharaoh the King of Egypt, ‎is that there are two types of ‎צדיקים‎ righteous people ‎each of whom try to guide the people by remonstrating ‎with them to follow in the ways of the Lord.

The first ‎type of ‎צדיק‎ relies primarily on his eloquence in ‎delivering inspiring words to the people. He does not ‎need to give reasons for the need to keep the laws of ‎the Torah. In this tzaddik’s opinion, telling ‎the people which is the right path to pursue in serving ‎G’d is sufficient to achieve the desired result. The ‎second category of tzaddik is not so confident ‎of his eloquence, and endeavors to demonstrate why ‎the way of the Torah is the only way to serve the Lord. ‎In our verse above we find both of these types of ‎‎tzaddikim addressed by G’d, when the Torah ‎commands the eloquent messenger of G’d Aaron, to ‎deliver his rousing speeches, and Moses, the ‎messenger suffering from a speech defect, to do what ‎he knew how to do best, to prove to the people why it ‎was in their interest to listen to G’d’s commandments ‎as conveyed by him.

Both Aaron and Moses were intent ‎on convincing the people that the all-powerful and ‎totally self sufficient G’d nonetheless enjoys the ‎prayers of the Jewish people and responds to their ‎service positively. They were to explain that it was ‎these prayers that opened the gates of G’d’s treasure ‎chambers that contained the material blessing needed ‎for successful life in the lower regions of the universe.‎ Exodus 6,25. “the same Aaron and Moses ‎to whom G’d had said: ‘take out the Children of ‎Israel from Egypt.’”

In verse 27 the Torah ‎repeats the same once more, listing Moses’ name ‎ahead of that of Aaron. Rashi, basing himself ‎on the Mechilta, comments that the Torah ‎makes a point of alternating the order in which it ‎refers to Moses and Aaron, in order to demonstrate ‎that in G’d’s eyes they were both of equal stature.‎Since G’d addresses Moses alone, as we know from ‎verse 29, ‎וידבר ה' אל משה לאמור‎, “Hashem ‎spoke to Moses, to say, etc;” we would have ‎deduced that Moses was of greater stature than his ‎older brother Aaron.

In order for us not to arrive at the ‎conclusion that Moses was considered superior, the ‎Torah mentioned the name of Aaron first in verse 27. ‎In other words, the message of the Torah to us is this: ‎although G’d reserved His words for Moses’ ears alone, ‎this does not mean that in G’d’s eyes Moses was ‎superior to Aaron. ‎When we will be reading about the many audiences ‎Moses had with Pharaoh, we will note that invariably it ‎was Aaron who conveyed G’d’s words to Pharaoh.

This ‎was because Moses had complained to G’d of his ‎speech defect that in his opinion rendered him unfit to ‎speak to Pharaoh in public. [In 7,15 when G’d ‎sends Moses to speak Pharaoh privately, warning him ‎of the plague of blood, it was not an insult for Pharaoh ‎to be addressed by a messenger who had a speech ‎defect. Ed.] In order to make the point clear ‎that Aaron was to be Moses’ mouthpiece, the Torah ‎writes in 4,16 that Aaron would be the person ‎delivering G’d’s messages to Pharaoh, but that he ‎would do so in his capacity as Moses’ “prophet.”

Seeing ‎that the Torah used the expression ‎אהרן אחיך יהיה נביאך‎, ‎‎“your brother Aaron will serve as your prophet,” there ‎was still room for thinking that Aaron was superior to ‎Moses; in order to make quite clear that this was not‏ ‏the case, the Torah had to write ‎הם המדברים אל פרעה‎ “they ‎were the ones who spoke to Pharaoh, etc.” (verse 27)‎ Another approach to the last paragraph. it is the ‎duty of every Jew to serve his Creator at all times from ‎feelings of awe and fear and to look at fellow Jews with ‎a benevolent attitude, interpreting actions that appear ‎inappropriate in a favourable light, and not to harm ‎any fellow Jew; the first step in serving G’d is always ‎based on fear, awe.

Man’s awe when serving G’d ‎results in a mixture of awe and satisfaction, pleasure. ‎Moses had attained this level of possessing wisdom ‎while at the same time remaining in awe of the ‎Creator, as we know from psalms 111,10 ‎ראשית חכמה יראת ‏ה'‏‎, “all wisdom has its beginning in a feeling of awe and ‎respect of G’d,” and is therefore symbolic of ‎יראה‎, while ‎Aaron’s name contains the letters ‎נהר א‎, i.e. the letter ‎אלף‎ of the word ‎יראה‎, and the letters spelling “water” in ‎the sense of a blissful stream, providing irrigation, the ‎first such water that we find in Genesis 2,10 i.e. ‎ונהר יוצא ‏מעדן‎, “and a river originated from Eden, and irrigated, ‎etc.” Awe and fear lead to satisfaction ‎תענוג‎.

Seeing that ‎the term ‎יראה‎, awe, cannot be an attribute of the ‎Creator, and ‎תענוג‎, the feeling of pleasurable ‎satisfaction preceded the dispensation by G’d of His ‎largesse to Israel, (the process being comparable to ‎what our sages meant when they said that “the cow is ‎more intent of nursing the calf than the calf is ‎consciously looking for its mother’s milk,”) when it ‎comes to the results of Moses and Aaron intervening in ‎the process of preparing Pharaoh to release the ‎Israelites, Moses is mentioned first when the Torah ‎writes: ‎הם המדברים אל פרעה מלך מצרים להוציא את בני ישראל ‏ממצרים‎, “they were the ones speaking to Pharaoh to ‎permit the Children of Israel to leave ‎Egypt.”[By mentioning Aaron last, the Torah ‎associated him with the execution directly; he was ‎mentioned immediately before the word ‎להוציא‎, “to ‎release,” i.e. the type of largesse about to be dispensed ‎by G’d to the Jewish people.

Ed.].‎I have heard in the name of my revered teacher ‎Rabbi Dov Baer from Mezerich that he explained ‎Proverbs 10,1 ‎בן חכם משמח אב‎, “a wise son brings joy to ‎his father,” as Solomon paraphrasing the relationship ‎between Jews loyal to Torah and their Father in heaven. ‎When a Jew serves his Father in heaven he causes Him ‎satisfaction and joy. Similarly, when someone makes ‎complimentary remarks about fellow Jews, G’d also ‎derives pleasure from such compliments.

We are not to ‎serve G’d for selfish reasons at all, such as the reward ‎we have been promised for doing this. We must strive ‎to provide G’d with satisfaction from our service to ‎Him. This is so although there are a few benedictions ‎in the 19 benedictions of the amidah, the ‎central prayer, in which we ask for something for ‎ourselves, such as intelligence to serve G’d properly, ‎the ability to repent our sins, and a cure for our ‎diseases.

Seeing that G’d derives pleasure from our ‎prayers, even these benedictions in which we turn to ‎Him for help, also give Him pleasure. G’d derives ‎pleasure from the very fact that we, His people, enjoy ‎our existence on earth. This is what the sages had in ‎mind when they responded to the question ‎‎(Bereshit Rabbah 3,4),‎מהיכן נבראת האורה‎ “from ‎where did the light in which G’d garbed Himself ‎originate?”

The word for “light” in that ‎‎Midrash is ‎אורה‎ as opposed to ‎אור‎, the light G’d ‎had created on the first day (Genesis 1,3) ‎‎[There the word for “light” was in the ‎masculine mode, whereas in the Midrash it is in the ‎feminine mode, reminding us that it was something ‎passive, received. Ed.] The answer given by ‎Rabbi Shmuel ben Nachman in that Midrash is that it ‎originates from the site on which the Holy Temple was ‎built.

The Talmud, pursuing this subject also asked ‎whence the light originated from.‎‎[I have not been able to authenticate what ‎follows, supposedly in the Talmud. Ed.]‎The Talmud wonders whence the light in which G’d ‎drapes Himself originates. Seeing that the word ‎אורה‎ ‎used for “light,” is in the feminine mode it must have ‎been created at some time, having been the recipient ‎of input from another source.

Seeing that man needs ‎to serve the Lord for the sake of providing Him with ‎pleasurable satisfaction, ‎תענוג‎, as opposed to our ‎receiving blessings and material benefits in the earthly ‎part of the universe, the question is logical. The ‎answer given in the Talmud to the question posed is ‎that G’d derives pleasure from man’s service which ‎enables Him to dispense His largesse to man. He even ‎enjoys prayer when it is offered as a means to secure ‎this largesse.

The reason He does so is because the ‎very fact that He has reason to dispense this largesse is ‎a source of satisfaction for Him.‎ Exodus 7,3-4. “but I will harden the heart ‎of Pharaoh, etc.” “Pharaoh will not listen to ‎you.” The Or Hachayim, in his ‎commentary on this line questions why G’d had to ‎repeat this statement in verse 4 when He had already ‎said in verse 3 that He would harden Pharaoh’s heart? ‎In order to answer this problem satisfactorily it is ‎important to examine the plague of frogs.

Before ‎decreeing this plague Moses had said to Pharaoh that ‎if he were to refuse to let the Israelites go, G’d would ‎smite his entire country with a plague of frogs which ‎would invade even the most private parts of his ‎bedroom, including the houses of all his servants. ‎‎(Exodus 26-28) After the plague did strike and Pharaoh ‎asked Moses to bring it to an end, Moses tells him that ‎he will do so at a time of Pharaoh’s choosing, so that ‎he would learn that there is no G’d like the G’d of the ‎Israelites. (8,5) Later on when the wild beasts have ‎been let loose in urban areas, Moses adds that Pharaoh ‎should now learn that G’d’s domain is also the dry land ‎of the earth. (8,18) The reason why two different ‎domains of G’d’s power are mentioned on those two ‎occasions is that two different types of miracles were ‎involved.

One basic miracle applying to all the plagues ‎was to demonstrate G’d’s power in His universe; the ‎other miracle was that G’d could, if He wished, ‎dominate man’s willpower so that he would foolishly ‎self destruct in spite of the evidence before his eyes ‎how his obstinacy would lead to his and his people’s ‎ruin.‎ Exodus 7,9. “if Pharaoh will say to you: ‎‎‘identify yourselves by means of a miracle, say to ‎Aaron to take his staff etc.;’” at first glance ‎the word ‎לכם‎ used by Pharaoh here was superfluous as ‎Moses and Aaron did not need to identify themselves ‎to each other.

He should simply have said: ‘prove your ‎mission by performing a miracle!’”The Ari z’al writes that it is a rule that ‎every human being is convinced that his words will ‎make a favourable impression on his Creator, and as a ‎result further G’d’s dispensing of benefits to His ‎people. Because of this belief in the power of speech, ‎every person has to be extremely careful not to abuse ‎this power of speech by talking nonsense, or worse. ‎Pharaoh invited, or challenged Moses and Aaron to say ‎things which would serve as proof that due to their ‎words their G’d of whose existence Pharaoh was well ‎aware, would perform acts that would impress him. ‎When Moses therefore instructed Aaron to take his ‎staff, throw it to the ground and it would turn into a ‎snake, he complied with exactly what Pharaoh had ‎demanded of them.

The miracle was the result of ‎Moses’ speaking to Aaron.‎‎ Exodus 7,16. “and behold so far you have ‎not listened.” The words: “so far,” appear ‎strange, and sound as if G’d had already performed a ‎number of miracles, whereas in fact He had only ‎brought on one plague, i.e. the waters of the Nile ‎turning into blood. We may be able to understand this ‎turn of phrase when considering a statement by our ‎sages when they compared Moses’ prophecies as ‎characterized by the word ‎זה‎ and that of the other ‎prophets by the word: ‎כה‎. (Sifri Mattot, 2) On ‎the face of it this statement appears strange as Moses ‎frequently introduced his prophecies with the words: ‎כה ‏אמר ה'‏‎.‎This apparent contradiction has been dealt with by ‎the Rivash, (Rabbi Yitzchok bar Rabbi Sheshet) ‎in his commentary on Exodus 19, 9 ‎‏ בעבור ישמע העם בדברי ‏עמך וגם בך יאמינו לעולם‎ “in order that the people can hear ‎when I speak with you (Moses‏(‏‎ and they will also have ‎complete faith in you forever.”

The Rivash writes that ‎there is a difference between what a person sees with ‎his own eyes and between what he knows through use ‎of his intelligence to be the truth. In spite of what his ‎brain tells him is the truth, he still tends to trust his ‎eyes more than he trusts his intellect. This principle ‎also became manifest during the Exodus of the Jewish ‎people from Egypt, and again during the revelation at ‎Mount Sinai when they received the Torah.

In spite of ‎the people having witnessed any number of miracles ‎during the period immediately preceding the Exodus ‎so that their faith in G’d should have become absolute, ‎there was a further need to strengthen their belief at ‎Mount Sinai. In spite of all the miracles that Moses had ‎been instrumental in performing ever since he ‎returned from Midian to Egypt, G’d still found it ‎necessary to make the people hear Him speak to Moses ‎directly, before they would believe in him absolutely. ‎The famous proverb: “seeing is believing,” applied to ‎the Jewish people also.‎ When someone is convinced of the truth of ‎something on account of miracles he has seen ‎performed by G’d he is referred to as having witnessed ‎on the basis of ‎כה‎, “thus.”

He had not actually seen the ‎truth with his eyes, but had experienced an indirect ‎proof. The word ‎כה‎ implies that the essence is similar ‎to what one had been shown. The word ‎זה‎, on the other ‎hand, suggests that one had seen the actual essence of ‎something, therefore knowing it to be a truth. In ‎retrospect he will always refer to “this matter which I ‎have seen.”

At Mount Sinai Moses had attained the ‎level of spirituality that enabled G’d to speak to him ‎פנים אל פנים‎, usually translated as “face to face,” i.e. ‎visually, so that the term ‎זה‎, “this,” for the type of ‎prophecy Moses engaged in became appropriate. When ‎Moses prophesied under the “heading” of ‎כה‎ this had ‎always been before the revelation at Mount Sinai. ‎‎[The only exception is in Exodus 32,27 when ‎he charged the Levites with the task of executing ‎Israelites who had worshipped the golden calf.

This ‎was not a prophetic pronouncement. Ed.]‎If Pharaoh had not artificially strengthened his ‎willpower to resist his impulses thus delaying the ‎Exodus by bringing upon himself the Ten Plagues, we ‎would have stood at Mount Sinai and received the ‎Torah much sooner so that all the instances in which ‎the Torah had reported Moses as introducing his ‎prophecies with the words: ‎כה אמר ה'‏‎ would not have ‎been necessary.‎In His great mercy, extended to all His creatures, ‎G’d warned Pharaoh to release the Children of Israel ‎immediately in order that He would not have to subject ‎him to the plagues; had He not done this the Jewish ‎people would have stood at Mount Sinai and received ‎the Torah much sooner.

This is what Moses referred to ‎when he said to Pharaoh: “so far you have not listened ‎to G’d’s warnings.” As a result of his obstinacy he ‎became the victim of prophecies introduced with the ‎word ‎כה‎.‎ Exodus 7,23. “Pharaoh turned and went to ‎his palace and did not pay attention even to this.” ‎Our sages, analyzing the word: ‎לזאת‎, “to this,” cite ‎Leviticus 16,3 where the Torah introduces the Temple ‎service of the High Priest on the Day of Atonement, ‎with the words: ‎בזאת יבא אהרן אל הקודש‎, “equipped with ‎this Aaron is to enter the Sanctuary, etc;” as an allusion ‎to the collective soul of the Jewish people.

We must ‎always remember that the universe was created only ‎for the sake, or on account of, the Jewish people (and ‎their destiny on earth). In other words, the word ‎זאת‎ ‎refers to the principal component of something. We ‎find this repeated when Moses blesses the Jewish ‎people for the last time before dying, in Deuteronomy ‎‎33,1 when the Torah writes: ‎וזאת הברכה אשר ברך משה וגו'‏‎, ‎‎”and this is the blessing which Moses invoked, etc.” ‎When Moses, on the occasion of the first plague visited ‎upon the Egyptians uses the word ‎זאת‎, he does so to ‎bring home to Pharaoh the idea that the Jewish people ‎are the principal reason that the universe exists as it ‎does.

It was this that Pharaoh refused to believe and ‎that is why he chose to ignore the plague.‎ Exodus 8,5.Moses said to Pharaoh: ‎‎‘you may brag concerning me, ‘for when shall I ‎pray on your behalf, etc;?” ‎ויאמר למחר, ויאמר כדבריך ‏למען תדע כי אין כה' אלוקינו‎ “He said: ‘for tomorrow!” ‎He replied: ‘just as you have said, so that you ‎will know that there is no-one comparable to the ‎Lord our G’d.’”

It is worth noting that after the fourth ‎plague, (the third not having been announced ‎beforehand) in announcing the forthcoming plague, ‎‎(Exodus 8,18) G’d uses the expression: ‎והפלאתי‎ when ‎announcing beforehand that the wild beasts will not ‎invade the land of Goshen, the home of most of the ‎Children of Israel. At that point, Moses adds to his ‎warning: “in order that you will know that there is no-‎one comparable to Me on the whole Earth.”

A similar ‎statement appears before the onset of the plague of ‎hail, (9,14) and prior to Moses leaving the boundaries ‎of the land of Egypt in order to pray to G’d to bring the ‎plague of hail to a conclusion. (Exodus 9,29) Moses ‎adds that his objective is to demonstrate to Pharaoh ‎that the globe is G’d’s property, ‎‏ למען תדע כי לה' הארץ‎. We ‎need to examine why G’d chose to use different ‎reasons for the onset or removal of the various ‎plagues we quoted.‎With G’d’s help we hope to clarify the reasons ‎behind these various nuances that appear so ‎significant that the Torah bothers to list them ‎individually.‎The Zohar, in commenting on the verse: ‎אני ‏ראשון ואני אחרון ומבלעדי אין אלוקים‎, “I am the first and I am ‎the last and apart from Me there is no Divine ‎power,”(Isaiah 44,6) sees in that verse a synopsis of the ‎functions of certain vowels (all three are dots but ‎placed on top, in the middle, or beneath the ‎consonants) If the dot is on top of the letter, as in the ‎חולם‎, it refers to the ability of the Tzaddikim to ‎cause decrees by the attribute of Justice to be ‎converted to decrees dominated by the attribute of ‎Mercy, the reason being that the concept of the Jewish ‎nation had preceded the concept of creating a physical ‎universe in G’d’s mind.

The same dot appearing in the ‎middle of the letter, known as ‎שורוק‎, alludes to G’d’s ‎intervention in the affairs of man in a covert manner, ‎as He did during the period of Mordechai and Esther. ‎Finally, the dot appearing beneath the letter, known as ‎חיריק‎, alludes to the period of the wars preceding the ‎arrival of the messiah when G’d will become manifest ‎by His literally “turning the world upside down”, ‎pouring out the wicked, who at that time will finally ‎recognize His might in all its glory.

The author derives ‎all of this from the concise comments of the ‎‎Zohar on the verse we quoted from Isaiah ‎‎44,6. ‎ In other words, the three positions of the dot as a ‎vowel are alluded to in G’d’s saying that He is first, last ‎and that there is no deity bar Him. At the time of the ‎coming of the messiah, the “fallen sparks from the ‎‎Shechinah” which our author has spoken of ‎repeatedly, will be restored o their original lofty status. ‎When Moses, quoting G’d, refers to different levels of ‎recognizing G’d’s power represented by different ‎plagues, a similar point is being made.

Pharaoh is to ‎become aware of G’d’s presence filling the entire ‎universe on the ground, in the water and in the air. It ‎was important to teach him that the plagues were not ‎manifestations of different deities but they all were ‎different facets of the same G’d, i.e. the Creator of the ‎universe. He wanted Pharaoh to know that our G’d ‎performs miracles for us in the different spheres of the ‎universe.

By not smiting Goshen with an invasion of ‎wild beasts, G’d proved that where and when He ‎wanted he could maintain normal patterns of nature. In ‎other words, although in the rest of the country the ‎beasts’ natural instincts of avoiding human presence ‎and exposing themselves to being hunted down ‎continued unchanged, He could perform a miracle on ‎behalf of His people. This was an example of the ‎‎“miracle” being garbed in the guise of being a natural ‎occurrence, just as G’d had not performed a single ‎supernatural act when delivering his people from the ‎decree of Haman in the Purim story.

The same is true ‎of the pestilence, a plague that struck all the beasts ‎while miraculously leaving the Jewish people ‎untouched. Here too, the miracle performed for the ‎Jewish people was that G’d allowed nature to run its ‎course without interfering with the lifestyle of the ‎beasts owned by the Jews. After the plague of hail ‎when Pharaoh had only acknowledged that he had ‎sinned and that Moses and his G’d were righteous, G’d ‎demonstrated that He is not prejudiced racially against ‎any nation, but that as soon as that nation and its ‎leader acknowledges Him, He will answer their prayer ‎for relief from their plagues.

The point that He had ‎made at that time was that since the earth is His, He ‎can treat it as such and dispense His blessings for the ‎gentiles also. He hoped to persuade Pharaoh that the ‎upsets that He had caused to the Egyptian population ‎had only been for the sake of allowing Pharaoh to ‎release His people. Had G’d wanted to, He could have ‎bodily removed the Jewish people from Pharaoh’s ‎grasp by transporting them to Mount Sinai on a flying ‎carpe, but He was concerned with having Pharaoh and ‎his servants acknowledge their impotence in the ‎matter and have them discharge the people by their ‎own volition.‎

15

The Night God Struck Down Every Firstborn

Kedushat Levi, BoCC-BYOriginal Hebrew/Aramaic

Original

Exodus 10,1. “G’d said to Moses: ‘come to ‎Pharaoh for I have hardened his heart, ‎etc.;’” It is appropriate to examine why in this ‎case G’d tells Moses to ‎בא אל פרעה‎, “come to Pharaoh,” ‎whereas elsewhere He told him; ‎לך אל פרעה‎, ”go to ‎Pharaoh.” Another change in nuance which has caught ‎our attention is that in conjunction with the plague of ‎locusts G’d describes Himself as “I have hardened the ‎heart of Pharaoh.”

In order to account for these ‎expressions, we need to remember that there are two ‎classes of miracles. One reason for G’d having to ‎perform miracles is in order to punish those who have ‎been persecuting His people, and to persuade them to ‎refrain from doing that. The second class of miracles is ‎intended to bring about a complete change of heart ‎among those who persecute us, and to encourage them ‎to deal kindly with us instead.When we examine the Purim story we are struck ‎by the fact that whereas Haman was punished, ‎Achashverosh was not punished, but that G’d caused ‎his heart to undergo a revolutionary change and he ‎became friendly to the Jews.

According to Sh’mot ‎Rabbah 9,12, we find an allusion to this in the ‎Torah where we are told that each of the plagues ‎‎[except the killing of the firstborn, of course, ‎Ed.] lasted for a month of 31 days including ‎one week after the warning which gave the people a ‎chance to repent. The plague of the killing of the ‎firstborn occurred in the middle of the month of ‎Nissan, so that the plague of hail occurred in the first ‎half of the month of Sh’vat, a month before Purim.

This ‎is alluded to in the words ‎כי אני הכבדתי את לבו‎, i.e. that ‎‎“Achashverosh’s heart had become captive to Me.” ‎According to the Talmud Sotah 11, based on ‎the previous Mishnah, G’d repays sinners in a manner ‎that corresponds to their sins, whereas He rewards ‎people who have done something good in a measure ‎that even exceeds merits earned for the good they ‎have done. If Achasheverosh had been dealing kindly ‎with the Jewish people, then G’d, as an act of ‎compensation would also cause his ministers and ‎servants to display a positive attitude towards the Jews. ‎Since Jews are in the habit of studying the ‎commandments and rules pertaining to the proper ‎observance of the Passover festival for 30 days prior to ‎the festival itself, (Pessachim 6) G’d will ‎compensate them for this generously.

If G’d could turn ‎a stubborn King’s heart, He could do so more easily ‎with the hearts of his servants and ministers.‎‎ When we consider the words of the ‎‎Midrash both in Sh’mot Rabba and in ‎the Talmud in Sotah quoted above, we will ‎understand how it is that G’d commanded Moses to ‎‎“come” to the wicked Pharaoh, i.e. not ‎confrontationally, but as giving him a chance to turn ‎over a new leaf and to redeem himself.

If he were to ‎ask how it was possible for a self-confessed sinner like ‎himself to redeem himself, he was to quote to him ‎G’d’s words: ‎כי אני הכבדתי את לב פרעה‎, “for I, Myself, have ‎made the first move in bringing Pharaoh’s heart closer ‎to Me.”‎ Another matter that was included in the use of the ‎expression ‎בא‎ instead the word ‎לך‎ on this occasion, is ‎hinted at by the fact that the letters in the word ‎בא‎ ‎which are arranged in the reverse order to the ‎alphabet, a method usually used when the attribute of ‎Justice is about to be invoked.

This message has been ‎reinforced when G’d adds the words ‎למען שתי אותותי אלה ‏בקרבו‎, “in order for me to orchestrate these My miracles ‎within its midst.”‎It is also possible that the reference in this verse ‎not only to the heart of Pharaoh but also to the hearts ‎of his servants and ministers as a prologue to G’d ‎displaying His great miracles, is intended to show the ‎reader that Pharaoh’s hardness of heart was what ‎enabled G’d to complete the 10 plagues familiar to us ‎by the acronym ‎דצ'ך עד'ש באח'ב‎.

This is the approach ‎taken by Tanna de bey Eliyahu where it is ‎demonstrated how each of these ten plagues ‎represented a “tit for tat” retribution for specific sins ‎committed by the Egyptians against the Jewish people. ‎‎[I did not find this paragraph in the Tanna ‎de bey Eliyahu, but the Maha’ral from ‎Prague discusses this at length, as can be found in his ‎commentary on the Haggadah shel Pessach. ‎Ed.]‎Going back to our first interpretation of the word ‎בא‎, G’d may have used the word in order to answer the ‎Egyptians who might have felt that seeing that they ‎were being punished by decrees initiated by Moses ‎rather than G’d, they would use this as an excuse to ‎claim not having been aware that these plagues had ‎been initiated by G’d Himself.

G’d documents here that ‎once Pharaoh had rejected the existence of the ‎attribute Hashem, insisting that the only ‎‎“Jewish” G’d he had heard of was the elokim ‎quoted by Joseph to a former Pharaoh, he had ‎committed a basic sin, so that he had no complaints ‎about any phase of retribution G’d subjected him to ‎after that. When G’d “hardened” Pharaoh’s heart this ‎was part of that retribution, the reason being to enable ‎G’d to complete His timetable for the progress of the ‎redemption of His people. ‎ Once we take this into consideration we can ‎understand a question raised by a member of our ‎congregation regarding a statement in the Talmud ‎Ketuvot 111.‎On that folio we find a surprising statement by Rav ‎Yehudah, that G’d had demanded three oaths from the ‎exiled Jews one of which was that they would not ‎return to the land of Israel by force of arms, (not ‎having waited for the arrival of the Messiah) and that ‎anyone doing so violated a positive commandment in ‎his opinion.Although the countries hosting Jewish exiles are ‎complying with G’d’s will Who has not sent them a ‎redeemer, nonetheless G’d also demanded an oath ‎from the rulers of these host countries not to make the ‎lives of the exiled Jews intolerable.

The Talmud uses ‎the expression ‎בהן‎, “against them,” i.e. against the Jews ‎under their control. According to the questioner this ‎word is superfluous. When you consider what I have ‎written above you will realize that the word ‎בהן‎ in the ‎Talmud is not superfluous at all. The meaning of the ‎word is reflexive, i.e. the gentile rulers of the host ‎countries in which the Jews live are not to make the ‎Jews’ lives difficult for their own benefit, but only to ‎the extent that they fulfill G’d’s will that they remain in ‎exile.

As long as the gentile rulers adhere to that oath ‎they will not be punished by G’d for preventing the ‎Jews from returning to their ancestral land.‎We have explained this in a parable of the servant ‎of a king who inflicts painful physical punishment on ‎the king’s son out of love for his King. Such a servant ‎of the king experiences pain himself when disciplining ‎the king’s son. The pain he feels himself acts as a ‎restraint against his becoming too cruel when ‎administering the punishment to the king’s son, (who ‎had obviously deserved punishment for his ‎misconduct). ‎בהן‎ The meaning of the word in the ‎Talmud there is the same as when we speak of ‎להם‎, “for ‎them,” or “for themselves,” when using the word ‎conversationally.

We find this word (‎בהן‎) used in the ‎sense that we suggested in the Tikkuney ‎Hazohar where the letters in the word ‎בראשית‎ have ‎been rearranged to read: ‎ירא בשת‎, implying that the ‎gentiles are to maintain a degree of shame when ‎facing Jews, and must not be overeager to become ‎G’d’s helpers in deepening their suffering in exile. Our ‎author, referring the reader to Nachmanides’ ‎commentary on Genesis 13,14 sees in G’d’s promise to ‎Avraham that He will punish the people who have ‎enslaved and tortured his descendant, in due course, a ‎hint that once they overstep the boundary of G’d’s ‎decree by performing persecution of the Jews ‎enthusiastically, they will not only be punished for ‎their excesses but also for keeping the Jews prisoners ‎in their land at all.

The experience of the Israelites in ‎Egypt reflected the excesses that reflected that when ‎maltreating the Israelites the last thing that they had in ‎mind was to fulfill G’d’s decree revealed to Avraham in ‎chapter 15 of Genesis.‎ ‎ This is also how we must understand Exodus 3,7 ‎where G’d tells Moses: “I have marked well the ‎plight of My people in Egypt and have heeded their ‎outcry because of their taskmasters, yes, I am mindful ‎of their sufferings.”‎At first glance this verse is difficult to comprehend, ‎why did G’d insert the line about “I have heard their ‎complaints about their taskmasters;” this line appears ‎to add little to the Israelites’ basic problem.

G’d’s ‎Mercy was activated on account of the basic plight of ‎His people in Egypt, not because of their taskmasters. ‎Moreover, the word ‎ידעתי‎, “I am aware (now)” is a word ‎that is usually used when something that had up until ‎then been concealed, hidden, had suddenly become ‎revealed, known. When something had been known to ‎all but had been ignored, the word ‎ראיה‎ “seeing,” is the ‎appropriate way of introduce a new attitude to ‎conditions which had been ignored for so long.‎Nonetheless, according to what we have said, the ‎fact that G’d “listened” to the outcry of the Israelites is ‎hard to understand seeing that their condition ‎corresponded to something that G’d had already ‎decreed in Genesis 15 when He told Avraham about his ‎future.

In order to answer this question, G’d added the ‎words: ‎מפני נוגשיו‎, “on account of its taskmasters.” ‎Slavery for the Israelites had indeed been decreed, but ‎the inhuman treatment that they experienced at the ‎hands of their taskmasters had not been part of that ‎decree; this enabled G’d to intervene in the Israelites’ ‎fate at that time without going back on His decree. The ‎excesses committed by the Egyptians were not part of ‎their fulfilling a decree that G’d had formulated ‎hundreds of years earlier.

G’d was now able to bring ‎upon the Egyptians the ten plagues and to thereby ‎demonstrate to the whole civilised world of that time ‎His power, as attested to by Rahav to the spies sent out ‎‎40 years later by Joshua (Joshua 2,9-11) The Egyptians’ ‎behaviour had provided G’d with an opportunity to ‎display His miracles. He could now take pleasure in ‎redeeming His people from slavery to freedom.‎ Exodus10,2 “and in order that you may ‎tell in the hearing of your son and your ‎grandson, etc.” “how I have made a mockery of ‎the Egyptians and how I have displayed My signs ‎among them., in order that you may know that I ‎am Hashem.”

We need to analyse not only the ‎peculiar phraseology in this paragraph but also why ‎G’d addresses the words: ‎וידעתם כי אני ה'‏‎, “you will know ‎that I am Hashem to the Israelites instead of ‎to the Egyptians, by writing: “‎‏:וידעו כי אני ה'‏‎ “so that they ‎will know that I am Hashem.”‎It appears that the gentile nations do not have ‎access to G’d through His regular activities, i.e. nature, ‎but only though supernatural events, miracles within ‎the framework of known natural events which have ‎been upset.

The plagues that occurred in Egypt were of ‎that category. Matters that are altogether beyond ‎nature are not accessible to the gentile nations. This ‎explains why the Talmud in Sanhedrin 58 ‎states that when a gentile observes the Sabbath Day as ‎does a Jew, i.e. the day on which G’d rested, and is to ‎be emulated as such, he not only does not earn credits ‎for this, but is guilty of the death penalty as he ‎breached the command to earn his livelihood by the ‎sweat of his brow, (without break).

G’d’s message to ‎the Jewish people, in the verses above, is a hint at the ‎different nature of the gentile nations, even at the time ‎when the Sabbath as basic legislation for the Jewish ‎people had not yet been legally formulated. ‎‎[The reader is reminded of the ‎‎Midrashim that credit Moses with having ‎secured the Sabbath as a day of rest from labour by ‎Pharaoh, not for religious reasons, but to enable the ‎Jews to perform better work for the Egyptians by ‎recharging their physical batteries on that day.” ‎Ed.]‎ Exodus 10,21. “stretch out your hand in ‎the direction of the sky and there will be ‎darkness in the land of Egypt; Moses did so, and ‎there was palpable darkness in Egypt, whereas in ‎all the dwellings of the Israelites there was ‎light.”

Rashi already concentrates on ‎the meaning of the words ‎וימש חושך‎, “the darkness was ‎tangible,” we also need to examine why the Torah ‎emphasized that all the dwellings of the Israelites ‎continued to enjoy normal daylight. Why did the Torah ‎not merely write that the Israelites were not struck by ‎darkness?‎The phraseology used by the Torah may become ‎clear when we read Sh’mot Rabbah 14,2 where ‎the Midrash examines whence this darkness ‎originated.

Rabbi Yehudah there claims that the ‎‎“darkness” originated in the celestial regions, quoting ‎psalms 18,12 as proof that such a phenomenon exists. ‎The psalmist says there (referring to G’d) ‎ישת חשך סתרו ‏סביבותיו‎, “He makes darkness be His screen.” We need to ‎understand why the darkness decreed in Egypt had to ‎be of the kind mentioned in psalms. This “darkness” is ‎an allusion to a hidden kind of light.

We must now ‎understand the concept underlying this “concealed ‎light.” The Talmud in Shabbat 34 deals with ‎an incident when a great Talmudic scholar killed an ‎outstanding student for having violated a basic rule of ‎not revealing discussions that had occurred within the ‎walls of academy. The method of killing that student is ‎described as “he set his eye upon him and he turned ‎into a heap of bones.”‎What precisely does the Talmud mean when it ‎refers to ‎נתן עיניו בו‎, “He set his eyes on him?”

Moreover, ‎in light of Proverbs 17,26 ‎גם ענוש לצדיק לא טוב‎, “also it is ‎not good to punish the righteous,” [meaning that when ‎a judge takes an especially harsh line with a person ‎reputed to be a tzaddik, as he should have ‎served as a model for the community, this, in ‎Solomon’s view is not an appropriate approach. Ed.], ‎how could the teacher of the student in ‎‎Shabbat 34 have been so harsh‎In order to understand all this we must remember ‎that the brightness surrounding the Creator was so ‎overpowering that in order to create a universe in ‎which the creatures could live without dying from ‎exposure to so much light, He had to impose ‎limitations not only on Himself, but also on the ‎brightness surrounding Him.

This “light” had to be ‎adjusted in accordance with the ability of the creatures ‎in the universe to tolerate it without coming to harm ‎thereby. Various regions of the universe therefore were ‎provided with light of differing degrees of intensity, ‎tolerable for beasts, inert objects, etc., so that even in ‎the regions populated by angels the light that was the ‎norm there was not of the intensity of the light that ‎had surrounded the Almighty prior to His creating the ‎universe.

Different categories of angels lived in ‎different celestial regions, each of which was ‎illuminated in a manner that corresponded to their ‎ability to tolerate that light’s intensity. These angels ‎have not been allowed to glimpse “higher” regions in ‎the celestial spheres than those inhabited by them, so ‎as not to blind them through exposure to ‎overpowering brightness. Similarly, they were not ‎allowed to look into regions that were less brightly ‎illuminated.

These details of what goes on in the ‎celestial regions have been referred to in Isaiah’s ‎vision (Isaiah 6,2) where the prophet describes the ‎angels as using two of their six wings to cover their ‎faces with the words: ‎בשתים יכסה פניו ובשתים יכסה רגליו יעופף‎ ‎‎“and with two he would cover his feet, and with two he ‎would fly.” [Covering his feet, presumably is ‎an allusion to not looking into lower regions beneath ‎his habitat.

Ed.] Israelites, as distinct from ‎the angels, due to having been given the Torah and the ‎commandments it contains, are able to use these very ‎commandments as protective “clothing” so that they ‎can be at home in different regions, exposed to ‎different intensities of light. On the other hand, the ‎wicked people on this earth, i.e. the overwhelming ‎majority of the gentile nations, if and when they ‎become exposed to an intensity of light that they are ‎not accustomed to, will be blinded by it and will die. ‎The Talmud alludes to this when saying that someone ‎‎“set his eyes on him,” [in that case the teacher, ‎Ed.] as a result of which the person ‎concerned died from overexposure to light of an ‎intensity for which he had not been prepared.‎When the Torah, in describing the impact of the ‎plague of darkness on the Egyptians, speaks of ‎‏ וימש חשך‎ ‎the word ‎ימש‎ was used in the sense of ”a removal,” ‎withdrawal, of the protective screen we humans enjoy ‎against overpowering brilliant light. [The word ‎ימש‎ will be familiar to the reader in that sense from ‎Exodus 33,11 where Joshua’s not departing from ‎Moses’ tent is described as ‎יהושע בן נון נער לא ימיש מתוך ‏האוהל‎, as well as from Joshua 1,8 where Joshua is ‎commanded never to be without a Torah scroll with the ‎words: ‎לא ימיש ספר התורה הזאת מפיך והגית בו יומם ולילה‎, “this ‎Book of the Torah must not be removed from your lips, ‎but you shall recite from it daily, etc.” Ed.]

We ‎can now understand why the Talmud describes the ‎result of the protective screen consisting of his Torah ‎knowledge, etc. being withdrawn from the student ‎mentioned in the Talmud, being that this student ‎turned into a heap of bones, his body having been ‎burned in a flash from the excessive brightness to ‎which he had become exposed. In light of what we ‎have just explained it is also easy to understand why ‎the Torah chose to describe the situation of the ‎Israelites during the period of this plague as being one ‎that enjoyed light in their dwellings.

They continued ‎being protected by the screen against excessive light ‎that people who deserve the appellation ‎בני ישראל‎, ‎‎“Children of Israel,” are entitled to by their birthright, ‎by being descended from the patriarchs.‎These considerations also help us understand a ‎statement in ‎נדרים‎ 8, ‎לעתיד לבא יוציא הקב'ה את חמה מנרתיקה ‏צדיקים מתרפאים בה ורשעים נדונין בה‎, “in the future (messianic ‎or post messianic times) G’d will take the sun out of is ‎usual orbit, as a result of which the righteous (who are ‎sick) will be healed, whereas the wicked will be judged ‎by this (burned to death).‎‏"‏‎ The word ‎נרתיק ‏‎ in the ‎Talmud there is an allusion to the protective screening ‎against excess light/heat that G’d had provided when ‎He created the universe.‎ Exodus 11,4.

“Moses said: ‘thus has the ‎Lord said, etc.;’” we have to understand why the ‎expression ‎כה‎ was used here to introduce Moses’ ‎prophecy when we had learned that whereas all the ‎other prophets introduced their prophecies with this ‎word, Moses prophesied by using the vision he ‎referred to as ‎זה‎, “this,” i.e. as a clear vision.‎We gain the impression from this preamble to the ‎prophecy of the plague of the death of the firstborn ‎that Moses had not been granted to see this vision as ‎clearly as he had seen other visions, and that he had ‎attained the level of seeing visions described as ‎זה‎, only ‎at the revelation at Mount Sinai.

In Exodus 19,1 we ‎read ‎ביום הזה באו מדבר סיני‎, “on this day (first of Sivan) ‎they arrived in the desert of Sinai.”‎The words of that verse help us understand the ‎formulation of the question in Deuteronomy 6,20, ‎attributed in the ‎ Haggadah shel Pessach to ‎the “smart” son, ‎מה העדות והחוקים והמשפטים‎, “what are the ‎testimonies, the statutes and the social laws, etc.?” The ‎Torah there should have written: ‎על מה‎, i.e.” why were ‎these laws given,” not “what are these laws”, seeing ‎that the questioner had demonstrated that he was ‎familiar with these laws already!‎Looking at this verse purely from the ‎‎p’shat,, the “smart” son appears to enquire for ‎the reasons underlying these various types of ‎commandments in the Torah.

He does not address the ‎commandments themselves. Seeing that this is so, he ‎should have asked: ‎על מה‎, “why or what for”, did G’d ‎command these different observances? Not only do we ‎find the formulation of the questions difficult to ‎understand, but, at least in the Haggadah shel ‎Pessach, [as opposed to the answer given ‎in the written Torah, Ed.] how does the ‎answer of ‎אין מפטירין אחר הפסח אפיקומן‎, “one must not eat a ‎dessert after having consumed the meat of the ‎Passover offering,” answer the question?The ‎proper answer to the smart son’s question is that G’d ‎took us out of Egypt using all kinds of supernatural ‎miracles in doing so, and that this redemption was not ‎a temporary redemption subject to being reversed, but ‎that it made of the Jewish people a free people, a ‎people never again to become enslaved collectively. ‎Not only did the Egyptians “let us go,” but they tried to ‎‎“expel” us out of fear that more of their number would ‎die if we stayed on their soil a minute longer.

The ‎answer that the author of the Haggadah shel ‎Pessach suggests that the father give to this ‎‎“smart” son seems to leave out the principal reasons ‎for the legislation by concentrating on something of ‎secondary or even still lesser significance.‎ In order to understand this we must once more fall ‎back on a concept that we have dealt with repeatedly, ‎i.e. the two different categories of serving G’d.

One ‎reason for serving the Lord is that when we experience ‎miracles we realize that there is a Power beyond the ‎laws of nature with which we are all more or less ‎familiar. This power demonstrates through ‎performance of miracles that it is not only independent ‎of the laws of nature, but is able to make the laws of ‎nature do its bidding. It becomes clear to us that ‎instead of “serving” certain phenomena which clearly ‎exert a great deal of influence on our daily lives, we ‎will do much better to serve the Master under whose ‎direction these phenomena, i.e. sun, moon, fire, water ‎etc., perform their duties.‎The second category of serving Hashem is ‎based on our recognizing the Creator directly, without ‎our having to arrive at His existence by such detours as ‎reflecting on the limitations of the laws of nature.

We ‎recognize that He is the source of everything that ‎exists and can be perceived by any or all of our senses. ‎To someone who is aware that this Creator, because He ‎created the physical universe, is obviously Himself not ‎part of the physical domain, and therefore able to ‎change the order of things at will, it does not seem ‎strange when he sees that the Creator has decided to ‎make changes in the order of things.

This type of ‎individual did not acquire the insights he possesses ‎about the Creator because He saw Him perform ‎miracles, but he arrives at this logically, realizing that ‎the Creator is absolutely free from external pressures ‎and having created this universe has voluntarily given ‎up some of His freedom of action in order for His ‎subjects to possess a feeling of self-worth, human ‎dignity.‎Going back to the question of the “smart” son.

He ‎wishes to know why G’d had to perform all these ‎miracles seeing that even someone like himself is fully ‎convinced of G’d’s stature and supremacy, and so have ‎been his forefathers. In response to this question, the ‎author of the Haggadah shel pessach advises ‎the father of the questioning son to tell him the ‎‎halachah concerning the need for the eating ‎of the Passover lamb to be the last item on the menu ‎on that evening.

The father is to emphasize that the ‎‎halachah wishes to impress upon us that when ‎recognition of G’d and His power and His relationship ‎to the Jewish people is the result of having experienced ‎G’d’s miracles, such recognition of G’d will endure ‎forever, whereas when it is merely the result of reason, ‎there is no guarantee that at one time or another ‎someone will not be able to “prove” that the belief in ‎G’d, even when attained after sanctifying themselves, is ‎liable to be shaken by arguments to the contrary.

The ‎sages in the Talmud Pessachim 119 phrased it ‎thus: “It is imperative that at the end of the ‎‎seder we retain the “taste” of the ‎‎matzah in our mouths when going to bed. ‎‎[This halachah, of course applies only when we ‎do not have a Passover lamb due to being in exile. ‎Ed.] All these steps of the Passover ritual are ‎necessary in order that we retain these impressions ‎firmly engraved on our consciousness.

These ‎impressions are valid for every Jew, whereas the ‎recognition of G’d and all He stands for without the ‎ritual, prompted by one’s mind only, is something ‎reserved for very few elitist Jews only. The importance ‎of remembering G’d’s miracles is also at the root of ‎the commandment that the King must have a Sefer ‎Torah with him at all times, from which he can ‎refresh his memory of all the miracles G’d has ‎performed.

This also answers the question why the ‎Torah did not have the “smart” son preface his ‎question with the words: ‎על מה‎, “what for,” but has him ‎ask ‎מה‎, ”what,” i.e. what is the intrinsic value of this ‎ritual year after year?‎By reliving what our forefathers had experienced at ‎the time of the Exodus, and what had brought them to ‎a level of seeing the greatness of the Creator and His ‎relationship to us by the miracles He performed for us, ‎we hope to prevent these lofty feelings from fading ‎into oblivion.

Rabban Gamliel had therefore said that ‎even people who serve G’d on a “higher” level, must ‎perform the three basic mitzvoth on the ‎‎Seder night by both mouth (words) and deed ‎‎(eating). ‎ The aforementioned considerations also solve the ‎problem raised in Brachot 9 where the Talmud ‎questions why G’d used the formulation of: ‎דבר נא באזני ‏העם‎, “please speak in the hearing of the people, etc.” ‎‎(Exodus 11,2) In that verse G’d appeals to Moses to ‎have the people “borrow” valuables from their Egyptian ‎neighbours, ostensibly to help them worship their G’d ‎in the desert in a festive manner.

The Talmud ‎understands the word ‎נא‎ there as a plea, G’d explaining ‎to Moses that it was important that the Israelites leave ‎their land of slavery with riches, as He had promised ‎this to Avraham 430 years earlier, since He did not ‎want Avraham to say to Him that He only fulfilled part ‎of His promise to him. We must ask, that surely G’d is ‎expected to keep all His promises regardless of ‎whether Avraham would complain or not!‎Before answering this question we need to preface ‎the answer by referring to the halachah that ‎מעשה נסים אסורים בהנאה‎, that the direct proceeds of ‎miracles must not be used for mundane personal ‎comfort or profit.” (Taanit 24). [If I ‎understand Rashi there correctly, this is not a ‎direct prohibition, but a call to us to refrain as much as ‎possible to take advantage of proceeds from miracles ‎for mundane purposes.

Ed.]‎Let us first examine why it was essential for the ‎Israelites to leave Egypt with “loot,” and again after the ‎Egyptians drowned in the sea, to strip them of their ‎belongings? Are not the proceeds of miracles ‎forbidden for mundane use?‎The fact is that the prohibition to make mundane ‎use of the proceeds of miracles applies only to people ‎who do not recognize the Creator as G’d unless He ‎identified Himself to them through performing ‎miracles.

Seeing that such people put G’d to the ‎trouble to perform these miracles, they are not entitled ‎to use the proceeds for their own comfort or welfare. ‎Sadly, the spiritual immaturity of the Israelites at the ‎time of the ten plagues, or a week later when they were ‎despairing on account of the Egyptian army pursuing ‎them, was such that they did not take the Creator’s ‎status for granted without being constantly reminded ‎of it by His miracles performed on their behalf.

It was ‎therefore forbidden for them to make mundane use of ‎the proceeds of these miracles.‎We can now understand why G’d had to plead with ‎Moses to ask the people for the “loan” of their precious ‎garments and silver and golden trinkets, as he could ‎not understand why they had to burden themselves ‎with such loot that they could not make use of. G’d ‎therefore had to explain to Moses that in order to ‎fulfill His promise to Avraham, He had to give these ‎instructions, regardless of whether these riches were ‎useful to the recipients.

Avraham’s relationship to G’d ‎was most certainly not built on his expecting miracles ‎to convince him that G’d was still looking after him; ‎therefore there was no reason why he should not take ‎advantage of material blessings that had come his way ‎through G’d’s intervention in the laws of nature. If, ‎therefore, the Israelites were redeemed from Egypt ‎largely because of a promise made by G’d to Avraham, ‎everything connected with the Exodus was result of ‎Avraham’s close relationship with G’d, and his ‎descendants were entitled to make mundane use of the ‎loot they took out of Egypt with them.

The miracles ‎G’d performed in Egypt, although performed for the ‎Israelites, were orchestrated by G’d only because the ‎people of Israel were direct descendants of the three ‎patriarchs. This also answers the question of the ‎‎“smart” son ‎מה העדות‎, “what are the “Testimonies,” the ‎miracles by means of which G’d “legitimizes” Himself. ‎This is how Maimonides defines the word ‎עדות‎, as ‎‎“miracles,” as they testify to the presence and power of ‎the invisible G’d [I have not been able to find ‎this in Maimonides, but the Seforno on Deut. ‎‎6,20, mentions this aspect of the word.

Ed.]‎ An alternative exegesis on the use of the ‎expression by Moses of the formula: ‎כה אמר ה' כחצי הלילה ‏אני יוצא בתוך מצרים‎, “thus has said Hashem: ‘at ‎around midnight I shall go forth within Egypt, etc.’” We ‎know that all the prophets with the exception of Moses ‎introduced their prophecies with the introductory ‎word: ‎כה‎, “thus,” whereas Moses introduced his ‎prophetic announcements with the word: ‎זה‎, “this.” ‎‎(Compare Sifri Mattot 2) In this verse too the ‎question arises why Moses did not use the formula ‎involving ‎זה‎, but used only the formula used by other ‎prophets, i.e. ‎כה‎?We will try and explain this by referring to Exodus ‎‎6,6: “therefore say to the Children of Israel: ‘I‏ ‏am ‎Hashem,‎‏ ‏I and I will take you out of Egypt from under‏ ‏the ‎סבלות‎ ‎‏ ‏of Egypt and I will save you from labouring ‎for them; I will redeem you with an outstretched arm ‎and with great judgments and I will take you to be My ‎people and I will be your G’d.”

You will note that ‎the Torah describes the redemption in stages, ‎commencing with the promise to take the people out ‎from the yoke of the Egyptians, ‎מתחת סבלות‎, “from the ‎yoke, etc.”; and culminating in ‎וגאלתי אתכם בזרע נטויה‎ ‎‎“orchestrating the redemption with an outstretched ‎arm.” At that point we would have expected the Torah ‎to have written: ‎אני ה' אלוקיכם אשר גאלתי אתכם בזרוע נטויה וגו'‏‎, “I ‎am the Lord your G’d Who has redeemed you (past ‎tense) with an outstretched arm, etc.;” we also need to ‎understanding precisely what is meant by the word: ‎סבלות‎.‎We must keep in mind that for the Jewish people ‎the Torah and its commandments constitute something ‎from which they derive pleasure and a joy of living; for ‎the gentiles, on the other hand, pleasure and joy of ‎living revolves around the consumption of despicable ‎foods, such as pigs, shellfish, etc. When a gentile or a ‎Jew who had become an apostate converts or does ‎‎teshuvah, he realizes that he had previously ‎taken a delight in things which are abominations in the ‎eyes of the Lord.‎ ‎ Keeping such considerations in mind, we can ‎understand the comment in the Talmud ‎‎Beytzah 16 that with the onset of the Sabbath ‎the Jew enjoys the presence within him of an additional ‎‎“soul.”

This additional soul is taken away again at the ‎end of the Sabbath. The Talmud bases itself on the ‎word ‎וינפש‎ in Exodus 31,17, where G’d’s state of mind ‎on the first Sabbath after the six days of creation has ‎been described as ‎וינפש‎, “He was endowed with a soul.” ‎Since G’d most likely had a “soul” during the six days ‎of creation also, this word must refer to an additional ‎soul. [Rashi (in his commentary there on the ‎Talmud as opposed to his commentary on the Torah) ‎understands the word as the regret experienced at the ‎departure of the additional “soul.”

Ed.] It is ‎peculiar that according to the text in the Talmud, the ‎sense of loss felt by the soul on the Sabbath was due to ‎its owner observing rest on the Sabbath, whereas in ‎fact this sense of loss surely was due to the loss of the ‎additional soul at the end of the Sabbath? We must ‎therefore resolve this puzzle by falling back on the ‎Talmud in Shabbat 118 where we are told that ‎if only the Israelites were to observe two consecutive ‎Sabbaths in all its details the messiah would come ‎immediately.

In another place we are told if only all ‎Israelites had observed the first Sabbath [in ‎the desert at Marah (Exodus 17,20)] they ‎would have been redeemed at once. In order to ‎reconcile these two statements we must remember that ‎the meaning of the word ‎שבת‎ is not only “to rest,” but it ‎also means “to return, i.e. to repent.” The three root ‎letters ‎תשב‎ when read in this order spell the word ‎‎“teshuva.”

This is a clear allusion that the Sabbath is ‎meant to facilitate repentance. This repentance ‎involves recognition that the objectives pursued during ‎the six working days were in the main the pursuit of ‎transient values as opposed to the enduring values that ‎the Sabbath is to help us pursue by our abstaining ‎from the “rat race” that we are part of during the week. ‎When the Israelite becomes aware of this during the ‎course of the Sabbath, he naturally bemoans the ‎departure of the additional spiritual dimension that he ‎had enjoyed during the Sabbath, the dimension the ‎Talmud calls ‎נשמה יתרה‎, an additional soul.

The Israelite ‎bemoans the fact that he does not enjoy this additional ‎spiritual dimension during the six days he must face at ‎the end of making ‎הבדלה‎, the ritual signifying the ‎departure of the Sabbath. In light of this, we ‎understand that the Israelites require two Sabbath ‎‎“days” in order to secure the arrival of the Messiah. The ‎first Sabbath will serve as the day when they will do ‎‎teshvuvah, after which they will understand ‎the significance of this day for their spiritual well ‎being.

The “second” Sabbath will teach them to enjoy ‎the additional spiritual dimension that concentrating ‎on the study of the Torah brings with it. (On the same ‎day).‎When the Jewish people left Egypt in great haste, ‎בחפזון‎, as stated by the Torah, (Deuteronomy 16,3) they ‎were not in the frame of mind to appreciate such lofty ‎concepts, seeing that according to all our sources they ‎had descended to the 49th level of impurity, and if they ‎had descended one more rung they would have been ‎beyond redemption.

They had been in a state where ‎they greatly enjoyed the taste of the forbidden, the ‎abominable in G’d’s eyes. Hence G’d said to them: “I ‎am the One Who takes you out from this moral ‎morass,” i.e. the ‎סבלות מצרים‎. G’d promised that ‎henceforth they would no longer find these ‎abominations enjoyable but would shun them like ‎death. Instead they would learn to enjoy spiritually ‎uplifting experiences such as the study of G’d’s Torah ‎and observance of its commandments.

They would find ‎satisfaction in prayer and the fact that G’d listens to ‎their prayers, and responds positively to their good ‎deeds. It is clear therefore that at that junction in their ‎lives Moses had to address them by using the formula ‎כה אמר ה'‏‎, as they had not yet qualified for the benefits ‎of prophecy from the lofty platform represented by ‎זה‎, ‎a communication from G’d directly without screen. ‎Once they had ascended to far higher spiritual levels ‎they would indeed be addressed by prophecies that ‎had come to Moses under the heading of ‎זה‎.‎ Exodus 12,2.

“This month is for you the ‎beginning of the months;” in order to ‎understand the word “for you, i.e. yours,“ it will be well ‎to recall Exodus 31,14 where we read: ‎ושמרתם את השבת כי ‏קדש היא לכם‎, “you shall observe the Sabbath as it is holy ‎for you.”‎We have a rule that G’d complies with the wishes of ‎the righteous, the ones who revere Him. Just as the ‎Israelites desire that G’d will deal with the inhabitants ‎of the various parts of His universe with kindness and ‎mercy, so we, His creatures, are desirous of causing ‎Him joy and satisfaction in all parts of His universe. ‎This is the meaning of the line quoted above, the ‎words ‎קודש היא לכם‎, “the Holy One is active for your ‎benefit.” [I presume the basis for this exegesis ‎is that the Sabbath, something inactive by definition, ‎and even more inactive seeing that it represents ‎repose, rest, can hardly “do” something for us.

In other ‎words, “the sanctity of the Sabbath is due to what G’d ‎does for you.” Ed.]‎ The same type of exegesis is applicable in our verse ‎above when we consider the wording ‎ראשון הוא לכם‎. The ‎Talmud Beytzah 17 says that in the ‎benediction dealing with the sanctity of the respective ‎day, i.e. when the new Moon occurs on the Sabbath, ‎both the Sabbath, Israel, and the New Moon must be ‎mentioned.

Mention of the Sabbath in this connection ‎sounds strange, as the Sabbath is a fixed part of the ‎calendar and the sages of the High Court have no ‎authority to postpone or advance it.‎On the other hand, all matters pertaining to the day ‎on which the New Moon is declared are left to be ‎decided by the Jewish High Court. The Talmud ‎‎Rosh Hashanah 8 states that all the celestial ‎beings, especially those who have part in the ‎judgments dealt with on that day, anxiously await the ‎decision of the Jewish High Court as to which day will ‎be the first day of the new year.

The decision of the ‎High Court concerning this is even decisive in the case ‎of the hymen of a three year old girl that had been ‎broken being declared as intact, If through the ‎decision of the High Court a day or a month had been ‎added to the year just about to conclude, so that the ‎piercing of her hymen had occurred before her third ‎birthday. (Compare Jerusalem Talmud ‎‎Nedarim chapter 6 halachah 8).

It is ‎clear from there that the calendar dates are subject to ‎rulings by Israel, i.e. its highest judicial forum. All this ‎is traced back to the verse we have cited, where the ‎Torah describes the time of the first day of the month ‎to be ‎לכם‎, “to be determined by you.”The Torah hints that just as G’d is ‎ראשון‎, first in the ‎universe, so His people, the Israelites have been ‎granted the distinction to be first in another important ‎sphere, the decision of when the new moon is to be ‎declared and sanctified.

In this respect, even G’d defers ‎to the decision of the Jewish High Court, waiting with ‎pronouncing judgment on the whole of mankind until ‎the date of that day has been officially confirmed by ‎the Court. By saying: ‎החודש הזה לכם‎, “this month belongs ‎to you,” G’d gave a present to the Jewish people that ‎bound Him to them forever. Determining when a ‎month commences made the Jewish people sovereign ‎not only for that day but for all the days and months of ‎the year, i.e. ‎לחדשי השנה‎, “the months of the whole year.”‎‎ Another dimension of the verse commencing with ‎the words: ‎החודש הזה לכם‎.

It is an accepted practice in ‎monarchies that when a king wishes to test if his ‎subjects are really loyal to him in spirit as well as in ‎deed, or if they are really willing to serve under his son ‎when he dies, he devises various methods to do so. ‎Similarly, when G’d wishes to examine the loyalty of ‎His creatures, He has set aside the first day of ‎‎Tishrey to examine the hearts of His subjects ‎on that day.

He judges all of mankind based on the ‎outcome of His examination. He does something ‎similar at the beginning of the month of ‎‎Nissan, when He wishes to determine how His ‎creatures relate to His “son,” i.e. the respective ‎monarchs administering the universe (supposedly) in ‎His name. This is why G’d smote Pharaoh in the month ‎of Nissan, as he had proved to be unfit to ‎govern as His representative.

When the Torah writes: ‎החודש הזה לכם‎, this is the Torah’s way of saying that these ‎examinations of the world’s rulers (crowned heads, ‎etc.) take place because at that time G’d deals with ‎kings or rulers who abuse His people. At that time of ‎year G’d may resort to miracles in order to make ‎known His displeasure with the rulers of the earth.‎ We wish to explain a statement by the sages in the ‎Talmud Megillah 29.

The Talmud there, ‎commenting on Numbers 28,14 ‎זאת עולת חודש בחדשו‎, “this ‎is the burnt offering of the new Moon on the day of its ‎renewal,” writes: ‎חדש והבא קרבן מתרומה חדשה‎, ”begin a new ‎cycle of public offerings by using the money ‎contributed by the people for the public offerings for ‎the year that commences on the first day of Nissan.” ‎The Talmud in Shekalim 3,2 has elaborated on ‎this procedure by describing three different boxes for ‎collection of contributions from which offerings are to ‎be bought.

The boxes were numbered ‎א, ב, ג‎. The ‎reason was to enable the clerks to check in which order ‎‎(according to calendar dates) these donations had been ‎deposited. We also have a disagreement between the ‎Tannaim Rabbi Eliezer and Rabbi Yoshuah in the ‎Talmud Rosh Hashanah 10 (scholars during ‎the period when the Mishnah was formulated) ‎whether the world as we know it was created in ‎‎Tishrey or in Nissan.We have accepted the principle that G’d’s largesse ‎is dispensed to His creatures not so much because of ‎what they deserve but because the very fact that He ‎created the universe is proof of His positive ‎relationship to His creatures, so that His providing ‎them with necessities and comforts is not tied to their ‎having to earn this. [As distinct from creatures ‎who have forfeited such entitlement, from whom such ‎largesse may be withheld.

Ed.]‎There is also a “super-largesse” that is channeled ‎by G’d to His people which is due to that people’s ‎spiritual awakening and ascending higher rungs on ‎that ladder. Concerning this “largesse” my revered and ‎sainted father of blessed memory used to say that this ‎‎“largesse” is known as ‎ציץ‎, the masculine version of the ‎word ‎ציצית‎, i.e. in full flower, which usually is found in ‎the feminine mode, referring to the blossom that has ‎not yet flowered.

Just as we are familiar with direct ‎light as well as with reflected light, (by a mirror, for ‎instance) so G’d’s largesse may be either direct or a ‎reflection of merits accumulated by His creatures. The ‎letters in the name of the month ‎תשרי‎ [the ‎alphabet read backwards. Ed.] are an allusion ‎of such largesse which reflects the good deeds of the ‎Jewish people. Seeing that during the month of ‎‎Tishrey most Jews perform more ‎commandments and good deeds than during any other ‎moth of the year, it is appropriate that this will result ‎in a “kickback” from G’d in the shape of additional ‎largesse. (Compare Rosh Hashanah 11 on this ‎point.)

In contrast to this month, the month of ‎‎Nissan, a month that occurs in the spring, ‎אביב‎, the letters ‎אב‎ in that word proceeding in the ‎normal sequence of the aleph bet, are an allusion that ‎it is too soon for additional largesse in the form of ‎‎“kickbacks” as in the case of the month of ‎‎Tishrey.‎ A third nuance gleaned from the words: ‎החודש הזה לכם ‏ראש חדשים, ראשון הוא לכם‎; it is generally agreed that at the ‎time of the Exodus of the Israelites from Egypt, G’d ‎employed His attribute of ‎גבורה‎, “might,” against the ‎Egyptians while at the same time employing His ‎attribute of ‎חסד‎, “loving kindness, “ toward the ‎Israelites.

This is based on ‎כל בכוריהם הרגת ובכורך גאלת‎, ‎‎“While You killed all their firstborn You redeemed Your ‎firstborn.” (quote from the prayer ‎עזרת אבותינו‎, recited ‎every morning after the kriyat sh’ma. (The ‎phenomenon described here is known to Kabbalists ‎asגבורה שבחסד ‏‎, “might as a byproduct of kindness.”) The ‎catalyst that triggered G’d to display His might was the ‎loving kindness He felt impelled to show His people. ‎We find that G’d employed two opposing attributes at ‎one and the same time.

To the question which of the ‎two attributes G’d gives preference to, the answer is ‎surely: “to the loving kindness,” as we have it on the ‎authority of Micah 7,18 ‎כי חפץ חסד הוא‎, “for He desires ‎loving kindness.” The expression ‎חפץ חסד הוא‎, implies ‎that even when G’d is compelled to display the ‎attribute of Justice, another aspect of the term ‎גבורה‎, He ‎does so only because otherwise His attribute of loving ‎kindness, ‎חסד‎ could not prevail under the existing ‎conditions.

By applying the attribute of Justice to the ‎enemies of His people, He can show His people that ‎He deals with them by means of the attribute of loving ‎kindness, ‎חסד‎. When the Torah speaks in our verse of ‎ראשון הוא לכם‎, “it is first for you,” G’d informs the Jewish ‎people that as far as they are concerned the “new” ‎element in G’d’s relationship with different parts of ‎mankind is that seeing that they are from now on His ‎people, He will deal with them first and foremost on ‎the basis of the attribute of loving kindness. [The ‎patriarchs did not require this “concession;” in fact ‎Yaakov had volunteered after the dream with the ‎ladder to be henceforth dealt with on the basis of the ‎attribute of justice, and this is why he said “‎והיה ה' לי ‏לאלוקים‎, “and Hashem will henceforth be my ‎‎elokim, Judge.‎‏"‏‎ ‎‏)‏Genesis 28,21)]‎G’d applying the attribute of ‎חסד‎ to the Jewish ‎people in the first instance is reflected in the first verse ‎of the Decalogue, where he introduces Himself with the ‎words: ‎אנכי השם אלוקיך‎, He is the attribute of Justice only ‎subsequent to being the attribute of Mercy, kindness.‎ Yet another way of looking at the line: ‎החודש הזה לכם ‏ראש חדשים‎; According to Rashi, Moses found it ‎difficult to know when exactly the precise moment ‎occurs when the moon’s orbit renews itself.

G’d ‎therefore showed it to him. We need to examine what ‎exactly was the nature of Moses’ difficulty, i.e. why did ‎it matter to him to know the precise moment when ‎this renewal took place. Moses was interested that the ‎renewal of the moon to its original size and all that ‎this implies should occur during his lifetime. In other ‎words, he wanted the redemption that was about to ‎occur to be the final redemption, not a redemption ‎that would be followed by other exiles.

Alas, G’d ‎showed him that this time had not come yet. ‎‎[This may have been the reason why the word ‎‎chodesh is spelled without the letterו ‏‎ ‎throughout the Bible except in Esther 3,7 where ‎possibly, it was meant to deceive Haman, Ed.]‎ Exodus 12,9. “head, legs, and ‎entrails.”We have a rule according to which the various parts ‎of the human body symbolize attributes of G’d in ‎heaven. The legs symbolize the attribute of ‎אמונה‎, ‎‎“faithfulness,” a virtue that comprises two “branches.” ‎It describes man’s absolute faith that G’d preceded ‎anything else in the universe, and that it is He Who ‎brought all the various universes into existence.The second basic act of faith required of every Jew ‎is that he realizes that he is a member of the people ‎whom G’d has chosen as specifically His.

Every Israelite ‎must be aware that due to this special status of ours, ‎G’d is desirous to carry out our wishes as expressed in ‎our prayers to Him. These two aspects of the holy ‎covenant between G’d and the Jewish people are ‎symbolized in our bodies by our two legs, the limbs ‎that we stand on.‎The torso, ‎גוף‎, central part of our body, symbolizes ‎תפארת‎, that each one of us must strive to conduct our ‎lives in a manner that reflects glory on the Creator of ‎the human race.

The prophet Isaiah 49,3 referred to ‎this when he said, quoting G’d: ‎ישראל אשר בך אתפאר‎, ‎‎“Israel, in you I can glory.”‎ The two hands symbolize our dual relationship to ‎G’d based on ‎אהבה ויראה‎, “love and reverence.” The right ‎hand symbolizes love, whereas the left hand (arm), ‎symbolizes the reverence aspect of this relationship.‎The two hands symbolize our dual relationship to ‎G’d based on ‎אהבה ויראה‎, “love and reverence.”

The right ‎hand symbolizes love, whereas the left hand (arm), ‎symbolizes the reverence aspect of this relationship.‎ While the Israelites were in Egypt they had not ‎attained more than the first virtue (attribute) i.e. ‎אמונה‎, ‎‎“faith,” as the Torah testifies in Exodus 4,31‎ויאמן העם‎, ‎‎“The people possessed faith.”‎We have already explained that the feet (legs) ‎symbolize faith and that is why at the Exodus, (12,37) ‎the Torah describes the Jewish people leaving Egypt by ‎referring to them as ‎כשש מאות אלף רגלי‎, “approximately ‎‎600,000 pairs of feet.”

The other virtues that the ‎Israelites did not yet possess at the time of the Exodus, ‎they would acquire at the “foot” of Mount Sinai, seven ‎weeks later, at the time when G’d gave them the Torah. ‎This progress of the Israelites’ spiritual development is ‎hinted at in the details with which the Torah describes ‎the Passover offering. The sequence of the words: ‎ראשו ‏על כרעיו ועל קרבו‎, suggests that at that time the virtues ‎other than faith, ‎כרעיו‎, were still as hidden as are the ‎entrails.

When we keep this in mind, we can ‎understand a statement in the Talmud ‎‎Menachot 65, where the verse ‎וספרתם לכם ממחרת ‏השבת‎, ”you shall count for yourselves starting from the ‎day after the Sabbath,” is understood to refer to the ‎day after the first day of the Passover festival. This ‎contradicts the interpretation of the Sadducees who ‎understood the word ‎השבת‎ in that verse as referring ‎literally to the first Sabbath day during that festival.

Let us also examine the question posed by Rabbi ‎Moshe Alshich, why rainfall did occur on the Sabbath, ‎whereas the manna did not descend on the Sabbath? ‎One of the basic differences between rain and manna is ‎that in connection with rainfall man did not have to ‎involve his brainpower, whereas manna had to ‎measured according to the number of persons in each ‎household. The very amount of manna that descended ‎for each person is described as one “omer” ‎per “head,” regardless of the age or size of the body ‎attached to that head.

According to our tradition that ‎the manna would acquire the taste of whatever the ‎person consuming it desired, this too required ‎involvement of the recipient’s thought processes. The ‎absence of manna on the Sabbath therefore relieved ‎each Israelite from the need of concerning himself with ‎mundane matters such as the ones described. No such ‎considerations are necessary in connection with ‎rainfall, so that man was not diverted from spiritually ‎oriented activities regardless of whether rain ‎descended or not.

This answers the Alshich’s question.‎[It is not clear to me whence the Alshich ‎concludes that rain descended on the Israelites’ camp ‎in the desert. What did they need it for? Ed.]‎Let us revert to the first question, why, in spite of ‎the differences between the festival days and the ‎Sabbath, on occasion the Torah nonetheless refers to a ‎festival also as a Sabbath? (Leviticus 23,15) On the ‎original Passover G’d performed so many miracles for ‎the Jewish people, even though they had not qualified ‎for this by their performing the commandments ‎pertaining to festivals, that by referring to Passover ‎also as (merely) ‎‏ מקרא קודש‎ the Torah makes it clear that ‎the term ‎שבת‎ in connection with Passover refers merely ‎to G’d’s initiatives on that day, not to Israel’s.‎‎ Alternatively, we may interpret the word ‎שבת‎ in the ‎line ‎וספרתם לכם ממחרת השבת‎, as a description used for the ‎first Day of Passover by the holy Jewish people only, ‎seeing that at the time we were dependent for every ‎aspect of the redemption on the supernatural miracles ‎by G’d on our behalf, exclusively.

It is a reminder of ‎the dearth of merits the Jewish people had ‎accumulated at that time. When the Torah in Leviticus ‎‎23,15 speaks about ‎וספרתם לכם ממחרת השבת‎, ”you shall ‎count for yourselves from the morrow of the first ‎day of the Passover festival, etc.,” this is addressed ‎only to you the Jewish people. G’d, on the other hand, ‎seeing that He had provided so much input into our ‎redemption calls it ‎מקרא קודש‎, “day designated for ‎spiritual; pursuits,. i.e. a yom tov.‎ Exodus 12,27. “you will say (answer) ‘it is ‎a Passover offering for the Lord, etc.’” We ‎need to examine why when the Torah has called this ‎festival ‎חג המצות‎, “the festival of unleavened breads,” we, ‎the people, are in the habit of calling it first and ‎foremost ‎חג הפסח‎, a name that does not occur in the ‎Torah at all.In Song of Songs 6,3 we read: ‎אני לדודי ודודי לי‎, “I alone ‎am my Beloved’s and my Beloved is mine.”

In this verse ‎Solomon describes the relationship between the Jewish ‎people and its G’d and vice versa in the most flattering ‎terms. This is demonstrated by the Jewish people in ‎practice every time they put on phylacteries in which ‎the praises of the Almighty are spelled out on ‎parchment. In the Talmud B’rachot 6, we are ‎told that G’d Himself also puts on phylacteries and that ‎the verses contained in His phylacteries contain the ‎praises of His people, the Jewish people.

When we keep ‎this in mind we can understand a statement recorded ‎in Tanna de bey Eliyahu that it is a positive ‎commandment to recite the praises of the Jewish ‎people. In other words, G’d enjoys hearing the praises ‎and virtues of His people being mentioned and ‎appreciated.‎The Talmud Menachot 36 advises that ‎while wearing the phylacteries one should touch them ‎intermittently. This is in line with the prohibition to ‎turn one’s attention to other matters while wearing the ‎phylacteries. [This explains why nowadays we ‎do not wear the phylacteries except during prayer as it ‎is too easy to violate the commandments surrounding ‎the manner in which we are to conduct ourselves if we ‎were to wear them all day long.

Ed.] When the ‎Talmud forbids turning one’s attention away from the ‎phylacteries on one’s head or one’s arm, this is not to ‎be understood literally, but it means that while wearing ‎phylacteries one must either concentrate on the ‎praises of the Lord or the praises of Israel. The praises ‎of the Lord are spelled out in the Torah sections ‎inscribed on parchment inside our phylacteries. The ‎author quotes Rashi on 12,39 where the Torah ‎reports that the unleavened breads of the Israelites ‎actually were baked by the sun while the dough was ‎slung over the women’s shoulders.

The people’s faith ‎in the Lord at that time was demonstrated by their not ‎insisting that they wait in Egypt while their dough ‎would bake into bread so that they would have ‎something to eat while on the way. The term ‎חג המצות‎, ‎originated at that time. This is one example of how G’d ‎publicises the virtues of the Jewish people. On the ‎other hand, by calling this festival ‎חג הפסח‎, we, in turn, ‎tell the praises of the Lord Who, at that time, had ‎deliberately passed over the houses of the Jewish ‎people when He killed all the firstborn in Egypt.

This ‎mutually complimentary relationship between G’d and ‎His favourite people is what Solomon referred to in ‎Song of Songs 6,3.‎Another [rather revolutionary facet ‎Ed.] method of understanding the above ‎verse is that the word ‎פסח‎ may be understood ‎phonetically, i.e. ‎פה סח‎, “when the mouth speaks,” i.e. ‎explains the nature of the Passover to your children in ‎the future, then the ‎הוא‎, the hidden aspects of G’d, ‎‎[impersonal “he,” instead of “thou,” ‎Ed.]Hashem.‎‎ Still another approach to our verse i.e. the apparent ‎emphasis on the word: ‎ואמרתם‎, “you will say, etc.;” the ‎Torah foresees periods in our history when on account ‎of the people being in exile and the temple in ruins, it ‎will not be possible to fulfill the commandment of ‎offering the Passover sacrifice as prescribed.

During ‎such periods, ‎ואמרתם‎, you are to substitute with words ‎what you cannot perform in deed. Hence we recite all ‎the particulars of both the sacrifice and the other ‎commandments pertaining to that night to the extent ‎possible with our mouths. While doing so we do it ‎לה'‏‎, ‎concentrating exclusively on what Hashem ‎had done for us at that time.‎ Exodus 12,42. “that night will remain a ‎night of remembrance for Hashem, etc.” ‎Although it is a rule that G’d watches over Israel ‎benevolently constantly, and that He had equipped the ‎Israelites with positive as well as with negative ‎commandments so that non deserving (worlds) nations ‎would not share the benefit from His acts of kindness ‎for the Israelites by default, at this point in history ‎when the Torah had not yet been given to the people of ‎Israel, G’d had to perform His acts of kindness directly, ‎‎-not through emissaries, angels, to make certain that ‎they would benefit only the people for whom they were ‎intended.

These considerations have been hinted at in ‎the words of our verse that G’d’s acts on behalf of ‎Israel during the night of the Exodus were of an ‎extraordinary nature. This idea has also been alluded ‎to in the Midrash which states: “I have kept in ‎mind for all these years the commandment performed ‎by the ‘old man,’ Avraham, who was the first person ‎taking action to prevent the negative forces in the ‎world from benefiting from G’d’s largesse.

Prior to ‎Avraham’s appearing on the scene, G’d personally had ‎to see to it that the totally undeserving souls did not ‎benefit from His benevolence through a spillover from ‎the deserving. (Yalkut Shimoni Vayikra 18?)‎ Another way of looking at our verse puts the ‎emphasis on the words: ‎שמורים לכל בני ישראל לדורותם‎, ”to ‎serve as memorable reminiscences for all of the ‎Children of Israel throughout their generations.”

If ‎these latter words are indeed intended as the principal ‎message in this verse, we need to understand why the ‎verse first speaks about this night being one of special ‎‎“commemorations” for Hashem. It appears ‎that here too the Torah hints at the fact that the ‎Israelites on that night were not yet deserving ‎redemption as they had not yet acquired the necessary ‎merits to qualify for this. (Yalkut Reuveni ‎B’shalach) According to that Midrash, the celestial ‎representative of the Egyptians at that time argued at ‎the heavenly tribunal against the redemption of the ‎people of Israel, claiming that seeing that both the ‎Egyptians and the Israelites had practiced idolatry why ‎would G’d treat the Israelites with special favour?In spite of all these objections, Hashem, in ‎His great Mercy, saved and redeemed our people while ‎smiting their oppressors with ten plagues in Egypt, and ‎a week later when the Egyptians had staged a pursuit ‎of the people, with 50 plagues, prior to drowning them ‎in the sea.

By doing so He fulfilled a promise made to ‎their founding father Avraham 430 years earlier as ‎recorded in Genesis chapter 15. The author of the ‎‎haggadah shel pessach headlined this in a ‎paragraph commencing with the words: ‎ברוך שומר הבטחתו ‏לישראל‎, “blessed be He Who kept his promise to Israel.” ‎The reason that the author of the haggadah ‎does not headline this paragraph as “He Who kept His ‎promise to Avraham,” but treats it as a promise to ‎Israel, is because this promise included the assurance ‎that G’d would not allow blessings intended for His ‎people, to “spill over” to the undeserving nations of the ‎world. [including Avraham’s seven other sons. ‎Ed.]‎In spite of the Israelites in Egypt at the time having ‎been guilty of idolatry, just as the Egyptians, they did ‎possess three (four) virtues by means of which they ‎were far superior to the other nations.

These merits ‎have been listed in Bamidbar Rabbah 20,22. 1) ‎They had not changed their Hebrew names for ‎hundreds of years; 2) they did not change their Hebrew ‎language for Egyptian. 3) For a whole year none of ‎them revealed that Moses had told them to “borrow” ‎valuables from the Egyptians; 4) they never violated the ‎traditional laws about sexual chastity. All Jewish girls ‎were virgins when under the wedding canopy.

This is ‎the deeper meaning of the words: ‎ליל שמורים‎, i.e. that on ‎the night of the Exodus G’d remembered the merits of ‎the Israelites on account of which He could redeem ‎them legally at this time. Basically, the Israelites had ‎honoured the traditions they had from their ‎forefathers, except for practicing idolatry. The line: ‎ליל ‏שמורים הוא לה'‏‎, “it is a night of special protection by G’d,” ‎means that G’d had to intervene personally to ‎orchestrate the Exodus as the merits of the Israelites ‎were insufficient to bring this about by any other ‎means were insufficient.‎ ‎ Exodus 13,1.

“Hashem said to ‎Moses, saying; sanctify for me every firstborn, ‎etc.”In order to better understand the ‎subject introduced here by the Torah it is well to go ‎back to Exodus 4,22 where G’d for the first time refers ‎to the Jewish people as: ‎בני בכורי ישראל‎, “My firstborn son, ‎Israel.” [G’d had referred to the Jewish people ‎as “My people,” already in Exodus 3,7, but He had not ‎referred to this people being G’d’s “firstborn.” ‎Ed.]‎The following parable may help us understand the ‎difference between the two descriptions of the Jewish ‎people.

There are people who devote time to the study ‎of Torah and after a certain number of hours of daily ‎study they turn their attention to business in order to ‎earn a living to support their families. This group of ‎people may be divided into 2 separate categories. A ‎member of category one, due to lack of understanding, ‎considers his preoccupation with trade and commerce ‎his principal occupation and purpose, whereas a ‎member of the second category is well aware that ‎preoccupation with the study of Torah, performing its ‎commandments, and performing deeds of loving ‎kindness for his peers, is his principal duty in life, but ‎seeing that he does not want to depend on miracles for ‎supporting his family, he sets aside time to secure his ‎livelihood with G’d’s support, of course, during the ‎time required for this.The relationship between the gentile nations and ‎the Jewish nation is parallel to the above, in that the ‎gentiles by and large also devote some of their time to ‎duties prescribed by their respective religions. ‎However, except for a minute fraction, who devote ‎their lives to their deities as priests of some type, they ‎consider the demands made upon them by “life” on ‎earth as paramount.

Seeing that the entire universe ‎including the gentiles were created in order to ‎somehow serve as an appendix to the Jewish people, ‎this people must not copy the gentiles by seeing in the ‎mundane tasks to be performed daily the essence of ‎their existence. Israel’s destiny is to serve as a holy ‎nation, and anyone wishing to sanctify itself with a ‎mirror like replica of G’d’s holiness, will in the process ‎draw down from the celestial domain not only G’d’s ‎attribute of Mercy, but also His largesse in helping to ‎make the mundane tasks such people have to perform ‎becoming crowned with success.

By being accorded the ‎title: ‎בני בכורי‎, “My firstborn son,” G’d brings home to us ‎that we are the principal reason that G’d undertook the ‎creation of the universe. The author suggests that the ‎meaning of the word ‎רחם‎ in ‎פטר כל רחם‎, usually ‎translated as “each first opening of the womb,” should ‎be understood as a reference to the task of the Jewish ‎people to ensure that the source of Mercy, ‎רחמים‎, be ‎opened through the Jewish people’s prayers so that all ‎of mankind will be provided with its needs, be it ‎directly or indirectly through G’d’s largesse.

He quotes ‎Proverbs 17,14 ‎פוטר מים ראשית‎, as an allusion to this idea ‎by Solomon. [possibly linked to Reshit ‎Chochmah, Teshuvah 7,14. Ed.]‎ ‎ An additional meaning based on the verse quoted ‎above, linked to Moses telling the people (verse 3) as ‎an introduction to this legislation ‎זכור את היום הזה וגו'‏‎, ‎‎“Keep on remembering this day, etc.;”.‎The Ari’zal writes that the reason why ‎Moses introduced relaying the legislation about the ‎sanctity of the firstborn with the words: ‎זכור את היום הזה‎, ‎followed by the line: ‎והעברת כל פטר רחם‎, “you are to set ‎apart for the Lord every first issue from the womb, ‎etc,” only 9 verses later, is that when G’d told him ‎about this legislation He appeared to include only the ‎natural born Israelites in the sanctity of the firstborn, ‎בבני ישראל‎, in verse 2, not the mixed multitude of new ‎converts that Moses had accepted.

The mixed ‎multitude had not yet attained a level of spirituality ‎that would allow their firstborn to be included in the ‎additional degree of sanctity accorded to them when ‎compared to the ordinary Israelite who was not a ‎firstborn. Moses was afraid that the existing situation ‎would result in jealousy of the mixed multitude as they ‎would feel as second class Jews. In order to bridge this ‎gap, Moses instructed the Israelites with an additional ‎commandment to be observed when they would enter ‎the Holy Land, a commandment that would apply to ‎every Jew crossing the Jordan whether a natural born ‎Jew or a convert This additional commandment ‎concerned the observance of the Exodus for seven days ‎on the anniversary of the dates on which it took place, ‎and the eating of matzot and the offering of ‎the Passover lamb on the eve of the first day‏ ‏‎Matzot would be eaten for seven days; this ‎commandment was to apply to all Jews be they be ‎natural born Jews or converts.

It was a compliment to ‎the mixed multitude as this group of people had not ‎been “redeemed” from Egypt since they had not been ‎slaves there, having placed themselves voluntarily ‎under the protective “umbrella” of the Jewish G’d, the ‎Creator of the universe. As a result of their embracing ‎these commandments, the mixed multitude would ‎cross the threshold of being ushered into the Jewish ‎people as full partners as soon as they would cross ‎into the Holy Land. (verse 11)‎The author adds, that he feels that the reason that ‎Moses did not immediately convey the commandment ‎of the sanctification of the firstborn and first inserted ‎the commandment of the Passover lamb and the eating ‎of matzot on the anniversaries as something ‎that would continue for all future generations, was that ‎the period of the Exodus, the 10 plagues, the removal ‎of one nation from amidst another nation with whom ‎the first nation had felt inextricably interwoven, had all ‎been part of what our sages describe as ‘re-enactment” ‎of the 6 days of the creation of the universe, a ‎חדוש ‏העולם‎, creation of a new world.

It resembled the ‎creation of the ‎יש מאין‎, the tangible emerging from the ‎totally intangible. We acknowledge this concept of G’d ‎renewing the universe constantly in our daily prayers ‎before the recital of the ‎קריאת שמע‎, when we say ‎המחדש ‏בטובו בכל יום תמיד מעשה בראשית‎, that “the Creator renews ‎the whole universe on a daily basis, constantly, ‎innumerable times.” When Job asks rhetorically in Job ‎‎28,12 ‎והחכמה מאין תמצא‎, “from where did wisdom ‎originate?,” he clearly cannot mean that the word ‎אין‎ ‎means the same as the Greek: “nihil,” i.e. “nothing,” but ‎refers to domains beyond those accessible to creatures ‎rooted in the ‎יש‎, the domain of the tangible, physical ‎world.

Our author explained already on the first two ‎pages of Genesis that unless man first negates his ego ‎completely, he does not have access to the source of ‎wisdom in the domain called ‎אין‎, or “eyn,” “negation,” ‎for want of a better word. Although G’d, as pointed out ‎in our daily prayers, renews the creation every single ‎day, on the occasion of the first of Nissan, He ‎does so especially for the Jewish people, and at the ‎same time even the “year” for the count of the number ‎of years that a Jewish king rules, is considered as ‎renewing its cycle on that day.

We know this from the ‎‎Mishnah in Rosh Hashanah, 1,1 ‎Although the names of the months in the Jewish ‎calendar are generally understood to reflect the names ‎in the Persian calendar, our author sees in the word ‎ניסן‎, the month in which the Exodus occurred, an ‎allusion to the ‎נסים‎, earth shaking miracles that ‎occurred in that month at that time. The reason why ‎the Seder evening must conclude with the eating or the ‎Passover lamb, or its substitute the ‎‎“afikoman,” is so that the taste lingers in our ‎mouth, and we can draw inspiration from it during the ‎many months to come. [The reader is referred ‎to pages 1-4 where the author explained the ‎allegorical meaning in the letters of such words as ‎אין, ‏מצוה וגו'‏‎.

Based on this he feels that the linkage of ‎months and years in our verse, i.e. ‎לחדשי השנה‎ is entirely ‎justified. Ed.]‎ Exodus 13,4. “this day you are leaving ‎‎(Egypt) in the month that ushers in the ‎spring.” It appears that the Creator, blessed be ‎His name, chose only the Jewish people. Therefore no ‎one has the right to speak badly of the Jewish people, ‎but to interpret any actions of this people even if they ‎seem at first glance to be sinful, in a manner that casts ‎a favourable light on them.

We have learned this from ‎Esther 10,3 where Mordechai is complimented of ‎speaking always favourably of his brethren, i.e. ‎דורש טוב ‏לעמו‎. The numerical value of the letters in that short ‎phrase amount to the same as the numerical value in ‎the words ‎רב חסד‎, “an abundance of love.” In other ‎words, G’d has expended much loving kindness on His ‎people Israel.‎We have a halachah that when washing ‎one’s hands preparatory to performing some ‎commandment, that one is to raise one’s hands in the ‎process of doing so. (Shulchan Aruch, Orach ‎Chayim 162,1) The reason is that the word ‎נטילה‎ ‎implies lifting.

We have explained elsewhere that the ‎human body is viewed as being composed of three ‎parts, 1) The head and the limbs attached to it.; 2) the ‎hands and the torso they are attached to;.3) the legs. ‎The “limbs” (organs) belonging to the head i.e. the ‎eyes, the ears, have been created primarily in order to ‎focus on the words of Torah and moral instruction, ‎whereas the mouth has been created primarily in order ‎to speak words of Torah wisdom and to speak well of ‎the Jewish people.‎The hands are an allusion to “love,” i.e. raising ‎one’s hands expresses love for one’s Creator, whereas ‎the legs and feet allude to faith, as the saying goes ‎that ‎שקר אין לו רגלים‎, “lies have no feet, (no basis to stand ‎on).

Therefore, when a human beings sits down in ‎order to eat, he is supposed to raise, elevate the ‎‎“sparks” of spirituality within him so that consuming ‎food becomes something more than a merely mundane ‎activity intended to provide physical satisfaction for the ‎person eating his food. This is why Rabbi Karo in his ‎commentary on the Tur (‎בית יוסף‎), writes ‎‎(inter alia) that the act of raising one’s hand ‎prior to eating is an expression of love for the G’d Who ‎has provided us with food and has blessed it.‎ We find a disagreement between two sages of the ‎‎Mishnah, Rabbi Eliezer and Rabbi Joshua, in ‎‎Rosh Hashanah 11 about the time of year ‎when the messiah will come.

One Rabbi claims that he ‎will come in Nissan, whereas the other Rabbi ‎claims that he will come in Tishrey. The letters ‎in the word.‎תשר-י‎ are arranged in the reverse order of ‎the aleph bet, and we have a tradition that the ‎‎aleph bet when read backwards is an allusion ‎to the attribute of Justice, whereas the aleph ‎bet when read in the regular order alludes to love ‎and kindness, and the month of Nissan seeing ‎that it ushers in a renewal of the bounty of nature that ‎appeared to have died during the winter months, also ‎alludes to this.

The dispute in the Talmud about when ‎the Messiah will come, is based on the tradition that he ‎will either come when the Jewish people have ‎accumulated sufficient merits to warrant his coming, ‎i.e. ‎כולו זכאי‎, or if they are so guilty that G’d has to ‎punish the guilty and only the few deserving will ‎survive to experience the final redemption. The letters ‎אב‎ in the word ‎אביב‎, spring, hint at the loving kindness ‎orchestrated by G’d each spring.

According to the view ‎that the messiah will come during the month of ‎‎Tishrey, a month symbolizing judgment, the ‎message is that the Jews may be redeemed even during ‎this most awe-inspiring month, provided they are all ‎G’d serving. If, G’d forbid, they fail to use the ‎opportunities offered by the Day of Atonement during ‎this month to return to their Creator with heart and ‎soul, they will not experience the redemption. ‎According to the view of Rabbi Joshua, who claims that ‎the messiah will come during the month of ‎‎Nissan, seeing that this month is an allusion ‎to Mercy, his message is that even if the people do not ‎qualify for redemption, G’d in His vast mercy and ‎kindness will redeem them in the month of spring, the ‎month heralding revival even in nature.

May his words ‎find an echo in G’d’s heart, soon in our days, Amen.‎ Exodus 13,10. “You are to observe this ‎statute at its appointed time, year after ‎year.” On the three pilgrimage festivals, ‎Passover, Shavuot, and Sukkot this ‎illumination is firmly engraved for the remainder of ‎the year. The essence of Passover is in the minute ‎difference between ‎חמץ‎ and ‎מצה‎ consisting of the time ‎it takes to walk one mile (18 minutes) during which an ‎unleavened dough if unattended will turned into a ‎leavened dough.

The essence of Shavuot ‎consists of it being the anniversary of the Jewish ‎people’s finest moment, the moment when they ‎enthusiastically accepted the gift of the Torah. The ‎essence of Sukkot consists of it being the ‎source of all the blessings that ensure our economic ‎existence and well being during the year then ‎unfolding. The words: ‎מימים ימימה‎ refer to the three ‎festivals mentioned radiating their spiritual influence ‎for the entire year.

Provided that we believe in G’d’s ‎miracles, the influence of these few days devoted to ‎primarily spiritually oriented activities will act as a ‎benevolent umbrella over all our activities during the ‎year. ‎

16

When the Sea Split and Angels Sang

Kedushat Levi, BeshalachCC-BYOriginal Hebrew/Aramaic

Original

Exodus 14,19. “The angel of G’d who had ‎been traveling in front of the camp of the ‎Israelites moved to their back and took up ‎position behind them.”It is a known fact ‎that the angels are spiritually superior to Israel due to ‎their inherent holiness. However, whenever G’d ‎displays His love for His people, the Israelites become ‎transported to a spiritually higher stature than the ‎angels. At the time when G’d split the sea of reeds, the ‎Israelites ascended to a higher level of holiness than ‎even the highest ranking angels.

This is the deeper ‎meaning of the line that whereas at the beginning of ‎the Israelites’ journey the angel traveled “ahead of ‎them,” by the time they had reached the shores of the ‎sea of reeds the angel of G’d took up his position ‎behind them.‎ Exodus 14,21. “Moses inclined his hand ‎above the sea, etc;” there is a statement in ‎‎Sh’mot Rabbah 21,6 according to which Moses ‎commanded the sea in the name of G’d to divide itself ‎so as to let the Israelites march through; the sea ‎demurred, saying to him: “son of Amram, I am greater ‎than you, etc.,’”‎Naturally, the Midrash is an allegory, but ‎we must understand what the author of the ‎‎Midrash is trying to convey to us.

G’d has ‎assigned nature its tasks in broad outlines, and one of ‎the rules by which the sea is governed is to perform its ‎task loyally. In the course of the thousands of years ‎that nature performs its task, which is mostly to act as ‎an agent of G’d’s largesse for the benefit of mankind, ‎nature tends to forget that what it does is no more ‎than to carry out the will of the Creator, and it begins ‎to think of itself as an independent, sovereign force. ‎When the Creator becomes aware of this, He decides to ‎remind nature that He is the “boss,” and that had it not ‎been for Him, nature would be completely impotent.

If ‎at the time when Moses addressed the sea in the name ‎of G’d, the sea would have responded immediately, it ‎would not have had to humble itself beyond a ‎minimum and have to be turned into dry land, as it did ‎after having insisted that seeing it had been created on ‎the third day of creation whereas man was only created ‎on the sixth day, man had no authority to issue orders ‎to it even in the name of the Creator.‎[This commentary is presumably inspired ‎by G’d having told Moses already in verse 16 to ‎perform this miracle, whereas only in verse 22 does it ‎begin to occur, and G’d Himself is involved, in addition ‎to Moses‘ “hand.”

Ed.]‎According to the midrash, (Sh’mot ‎Rabbah 23,14) the opening line in Moses’ ‎שירת הים‎, ‎Song of thanksgiving after the crossing of the sea, ‎‎(Exodus 15,1) which contains the words: ‎כי גאה גאה‎, “For ‎He is highly exalted,” was inspired by the haughty ‎response the sea had used to deny Moses’ initial ‎command to divide its waters to permit the Israelites to ‎cross. This is also alluded to in Exodus 14,21 ‎ויולך ה' את ‏הים ברוח קדים עזה כל הלילה וגו'‏‎, “Hashem made the ‎sea travel all night long driven by a strong easterly ‎wind, etc;” this was the punishment for the sea that ‎had boasted to Moses that it considered itself as ‎greater than he.

The expression ‎עזה‎ instead of ‎חזק‎ ‎which would be the customary word used for a “strong” ‎wind, suggests that the sea was being repaid measure ‎for measure for its arrogance. Due to G’d making use ‎of this strong easterly wind, the sea was forced not ‎only to split, but to turn its bed into dry land. G’d ‎wished to prove to the sea how quickly it could be ‎turned into its very opposite. The “greater” something ‎in this material world of ours, the easier and the more ‎utterly can it be destroyed with one fell swoop.‎ A word or two about the name of G’d containing 72 ‎letters.

We know that when G’d created the universe He ‎related to it by “showering” it with His largesse. ‎Another word for this “largesse” of G’d is ‎אור ישר‎, “direct ‎light,” as opposed to ‎אור חוזר‎, “reflected light.” When the ‎creatures (both the living and the inert) boast of ‎serving their Creator, this is called ‎אור חוזר‎. The term ‎implies that the creatures, as an expression of ‎gratitude to their Creator “pay back” with adulation for ‎their Creator.

They turn to their roots, origin, hence ‎the expression ‎חוזר‎, “return, reflect.” When the Torah ‎writes three successive verses each containing 72 ‎letters, the first verse commencing with the word ‎ויסע‎, ‎the second with the word ‎ויבא‎, and the third with the ‎word ‎ויט‎, (Exodus 14,19-21) when these are written ‎letter for letter above each other, the topmost verse ‎from right to left, and the middle verse from left to ‎right, the result will be 72 three lettered names of G’d. ‎‎[The subject is dealt with in the prayer Book of ‎the Ari’zal in connection with the ‎קריאת ‏שמע‎.]

Accordingly, the first verse is to be ‎understood as an activity initiated by G’d, or ‎אור ישר‎. ‎The second verse commencing with the word ‎ויבא‎, ‎represents the response of the recipient of the ‎אור ישר‎, ‎the ‎אור חוזר‎, the response by the creature. This is why ‎this verse is to be understood as having been written ‎from left to right, i.e. using the alphabet backwards, or ‎the sages phrase it, as ‎תשרק‎.

The third verse, read in ‎the customary mode from right to left, represents ‎אור ‏ישר‎, again. In other words, when the creature has ‎responded to G’d’s “direct light” positively, it qualifies ‎for G’d’s performing supernatural miracles for such a ‎creature or creatures. In this case, when the sea had ‎responded appropriately, it was allowed to revert to its ‎former, normal, state.‎ ‎ Having understood this concept, we will also ‎understand why the manna was not allowed to descend ‎to earth on the Sabbath, whereas G’d did not interrupt ‎the growth of crops that originated from the ‎‎earth during the Sabbath.

Our author refers ‎us to the commentary of Rabbi Moshe Alshich ‎commenting on Exodus 20,11 ‎כי ששת ימים עשה ה' את השמים ‏ואת הארץ‎, “for during six days G’d made the heaven and ‎the earth,‎‏ ‏etc,” that this refers to the ‎אור הישר‎ used by ‎G’d. The seventh day that followed is to be viewed as ‎the response by the creatures to having received such ‎abundant blessings during the preceding six days.

In ‎other words, the day is used to show G’d our positive ‎response to His generosity, the response being called ‎the ‎אור החוזר‎ the “reflected light.” The words ‎ויכל אלוקים ‏ביום השביעי‎ (Genesis 2,1) are understood by the ‎‎Midrash as the creatures emulating G’d on the ‎Sabbath in rejoicing and abstaining from “creative” ‎activities, thus “sending back to their Creator the ‎message (reflected light)” that they appreciate the ‎‎“direct light” they had been the beneficiaries of during ‎the preceding six days.‎‎ We must also consider that the manna having ‎originated in the heavenly spheres, was ‎originally not something tangible, although upon ‎entering the atmosphere, it had to become garbed in a ‎manner compatible with other earthly phenomena. ‎Having it descend on the Sabbath would have negated ‎the concept of the creation which commences with ‎something intangible and converts it into something ‎tangible, but retaining elements of: “direct light.”

Earth ‎grown crops never originated in celestial ‎domains in the first place, so that there was no reason ‎to interrupt their growth. On the contrary, according to ‎the Kabbalists, eating and drinking by human beings is ‎not an end itself, but the food is meant to help us to ‎devote more time and effort to spiritual pursuits, i.e. ‎to come closer to the completely disembodied essence ‎of the Creator.

On the Sabbath when we are free from ‎the burden of having to secure our livelihood, we ‎return the largesse of G’d experienced during the six ‎preceding days, by commencing a journey in the ‎opposite direction coming closer to the regions from ‎which the manna originated. To summarize: the ‎Sabbath itself is symbolic of the ‎אור החוזר‎, “reflected ‎light.”‎ Exodus 14,27. “towards morning the sea ‎reverted to its permanent state.”

Having seen ‎how pleased its Creator had been with its having been ‎split, something that had resulted in the Israelites ‎breaking out in song of thanksgiving and admiration ‎for Hashem, the sea had not wanted to turn ‎into water again, believing that by remaining dry land ‎the Israelites would regularly offer such songs of ‎praises to their Creator. [The author views the ‎word ‎איתנו‎ as a variant of the word ‎תנאי‎, condition. ‎Ed.]The sea conditioned its resuming its natural state ‎on only Moses being allowed to command it in the ‎future.

When we consider this exegesis, the question ‎raised by the author of the Orach Chayim what ‎was so special about the sea being split seeing that the ‎Jordan has been split also, but not at the command of ‎Moses but of Joshua, and according to the Talmud ‎‎Chulin. 7, the river Ginnai split at the ‎command of Rabbi Pinchas ben Yair, is easily ‎answered. Since the Jordan and the river Ginnai had ‎already noticed how pleased G’d had been when the ‎sea divided itself, they did not deserve special credit ‎for their conduct.

The sea of reeds, however, had been ‎the first body of water that had negated its normal ‎status in order to please the Lord, did deserve ‎laudatory mention. When the sea split it had not yet ‎been aware that its action would be so pleasing to its ‎Creator.‎ ‎ ‎Sh’mot Rabbah 19,6 comments on Isaiah ‎‎52,12 ‎כי בחפזון יצאת ממצרים‎, “for you left Egypt in haste,” ‎i.e. during the night, contrasts this with the promise of ‎the prophet that the redemption in the future will not ‎be in haste or at night, like thieves feeling during the ‎night.

On the face of it, this Midrash appears ‎to directly contradict the statement of the Torah that ‎the Israelites did not depart during the night but ‎בעצם ‏היום הזה‎: “in the middle of this day, i.e. in full daylight.” ‎‎(Exodus 12,17) The Midrash, however was not ‎concerned with the physical darkness or daylight, but ‎with the mental state of the Jewish people, who, at the ‎time of the Exodus from Egypt, were as if in spiritual ‎darkness. (Compare to the scenario painted by the ‎prophet Isaiah of how spiritually enlightened the ‎Jewish people in the future would be when the ‎redemption would come).‎We also read in the Yalkut Reuveni on this ‎portion, [who subscribes to the optimistic view ‎that the redemption in the future will be due to our ‎having accumulated the necessary merits. ‎Ed.] that there will not be an opportunity for ‎the protective angel of the people oppressing us to ‎accuse us of worshipping idols, as did the protective ‎angel of the Egyptians at the time of that Exodus.

This ‎is why the above quoted verse from Isaiah concludes ‎with the words: ‎ומאסיפכם אלוקי ישראל‎, “and the Lord your ‎G’d, will gather you in.”‎ Exodus 14,30. “On that day Hashem ‎delivered Israel from the hands of the ‎Egyptians;” The author feels that the words: “on ‎that day,” require further analysis. Seeing that, -as he ‎has told us repeatedly,- the various universes have ‎been created only for the sake of the Jewish people, as ‎‎Rashi already commented on the opening ‎words of the Torah, ‎בראשית ברא‎, it follows that when, G’d ‎forbid, hard times hit the Jewish people, the “days” ‎themselves must come to the assistance of the Jewish ‎people and point out good deeds of this people to G’d, ‎as, if we were G’d forbid to disappear, so would these ‎‎“days,” i.e. all of the world’s history would disappear ‎with the Jewish people.

The expression ‎ביום ההוא‎, “on ‎that day” in our verse, therefore refers to the “day” on ‎which the collective soul of the universe praised the ‎Jewish people to forestall its defeat at the hands of the ‎Egyptians.‎ Another interpretation of the words: ‎ביום ההוא‎. We ‎know that the word: ‎הוא‎, “he or it,” as a form of indirect ‎speech, is the opposite of ‎זה‎ or ‎זאת‎, “this.” The former ‎referred to something or somebody not present, ‎concealed, whereas the latter refers to something or ‎somebody in plain view, present.

When referring to ‎miracles, we distinguish between overt and covert ‎miracles, i.e. covert miracles such as the events in the ‎Purim story which did not involve G’d’s interfering with ‎what we know as “natural processes.” The salvation of ‎the Israelites from the dangers of annihilation ‎described in the Torah, required direct interference by ‎the Almighty of a supernatural manner. The Torah calls ‎this interference as ‎יום ההוא‎, “resorting to hidden ‎elements in the universe, parts of the universe not ‎normally accessible to us.”

The Zohar, in ‎commenting on Numbers 18,23 ‎ועבד הלוי הוא‎, a most ‎unusual construction where the word ‎הוא‎ appears ‎superfluous, writes that the word ‎הוא‎, refers to the ‎hidden domain of the universe, the celestial regions, ‎and that it is the Levite’s function to repair any ‎imbalance caused in those regions through improper ‎actions by Jews on earth. The word ‎יום‎, always refers to ‎light, as we know from the story of creation.

The ‎expression: ‎ביום ההוא‎, therefore refers to the day on ‎which hitherto hidden light was used by G’d to deliver ‎the Jewish people from mortal danger.‎ Or, briefly, the Torah states that of the various days ‎on which G’d has revealed Himself more than on ‎others by showering the Jewish people with his ‎largesse, that day as part of the Exodus was the day on ‎which He did so more than on any other day.‎ ‎“Israel saw the Egyptians’ corpses dead ‎on the beaches of the sea.”

The need for the ‎Torah to write this verse has been explained by our ‎sages in Sanhedrin 67 as follows. “The reason ‎why sorcerers, magicians, are called ‎מכשפים‎ in Hebrew, ‎is that they ‘weaken’ G’d’s entourage in the celestial ‎regions” [their very existence and apparent ‎power seems to contradict the absolute power of G’d. ‎Ed.] It is a known fact that there are two ‎methods of defeating one’s fellow man.

Either one ‎accuses him outright of being evil and thus ruins his ‎reputation, or one praises him to high heaven, thus ‎making others jealous of him and causing the ‎opponents of the righteous total frustration thereby. ‎This is the meaning of our sages when they said that ‎‎“the sorcerers weaken the entourage of the Almighty.” ‎The so-called ‎פמליא של מעלה‎, are the “opposite.”‎[If I were asked to explain this very briefly, ‎I would say that the very existence of forces that are ‎clearly part of a supernatural realm. i.e. the forces that ‎enable a false prophet to perform miracles, appears to ‎contradict the concept of ‎אין עוד מלבדו‎, “there is no real ‎force other than G’d Himself.”

G’d obviously had His ‎reasons for creating such forces, but to the uninitiated ‎human being such forces pose a serious challenge to ‎his faith in the uniqueness of G’d. In other words, this ‎‎“divine” entourage undermines rather than ‎strengthens our belief in the exclusivity of G’d. Rabbi ‎Mordechai Elon has an excellent article on this entitled ‎ואשא אתכם על כנפי נשרים‎, on Parshat Yitro and ‎‎Mishpatim.

Ed.] ‎ ‎ The author of Or Hachayim questions a ‎‎Midrash according to which the sea at first ‎refused to wash up these bodies on the shores of the ‎sea, until being given a hint by the Creator Himself to ‎accept these bodies.I believe that with G’d’s help I ‎have been enabled to understand the reason for the ‎sea’s initial reluctance to “vomit” these bodies on the ‎shore. Death itself was introduced to earth only ‎through Adam having eaten from the tree of ‎knowledge in defiance of G’d’s warning not to do so on ‎pain of his becoming mortal.

Seeing that the oceans ‎had no part in that sin, they naturally resented being ‎associated with death, as dead bodies reflect negatively ‎on the one assisting in their concealment, as we know ‎from the earth being cursed for having hidden Hevel’s ‎body. (Genesis 4,11)‎The ocean not having been part of Adam’s sin at all, ‎resulted in it experiencing a sense of revulsion at the ‎sight of dead bodies.

The definition of ‎דבר מת‎, is: ‎‎“something that had been alive but has ceased to be ‎so.” The wicked do not feel revulsion when coming into ‎contact with dead bodies, as they themselves are ‎considered as “dead” even while walking around on ‎earth. (Compare B’rachot 18) The visible ‎unnatural and painful death of the wicked affords their ‎souls a certain spiritual elevation, as the manner in ‎which their bodies had died confirmed the surviving ‎G’d fearing people in their belief that G’d is alive and ‎reigns in this universe.

This is why we explained the ‎verse (31) ‎וירא ישראל את היד הגדולה‎, “Israel saw the great ‎hand, etc,” which at first glance is hard to understand, ‎as the Israelites were busy running away from the ‎Egyptians and an impenetrable wall of fire was behind ‎them. Also the Ari’zal’s commentary that the ‎words ‎היד הגדולה‎, “the great hand,” are an allusion to ‎G’d’s attribute of chessed, “loving kindness,” ‎appear difficult to understand.

However, when you ‎consider our exegesis that the Israelites’ faith was ‎reinforced when they realized that even in death G’d ‎had given these Egyptians an opportunity to be ‎מקדש את ‏השם‎, to aggrandize His name through their dead bodies ‎inspiring faith in G’d, this can all be understood ‎without difficulty. It was the very fact that G’d had ‎smitten their long time oppressors that opened the ‎Israelites’ mental eyes to G’d’s greatness.

As a result ‎they not only believed more strongly in G’d but also in ‎His prophet Moses, absolutely. They realized that G’d ‎had used the Egyptians as an instrument to inspire ‎belief in Him. Having appreciated this, we can also ‎answer the question of the Or Hachayim ‎mentioned earlier. The reason that the oceans had ‎been able to tolerate these dead Egyptian bodies in ‎their midst was that they had now become symbols of ‎G’d’s greatness, not of His failure in educating man. ‎These Egyptians had finally “come alive” through the ‎manner in which they had died, as they now inspired ‎others to believe in the One and only Creator and His ‎Power.

Moses alluded to all this when he sang about ‎מרכבות פרעה וחילו רמה בים ומבחר שלישיו טבעו בים וגו'‏‎, “Pharaoh’s ‎chariots and his army He has flung into the sea; and ‎the choicest of his officers are drowned in the sea of ‎reeds.”‎Exodus 15,6. “Your right hand, O G’d, ‎glorious in power; Your right hand shatters the ‎enemy.” Moses is aware of the fact that G’d’s ‎‎“right hand” symbolizes ‎חסד‎, loving kindness, and he ‎expresses his awareness that in shattering the enemy, ‎Egypt in this instance, He did not resort to ‎גבורה‎, the ‎attribute of Justice.

As proof of this he describes the ‎manner in which the choicest of Pharaoh’s captains ‎went deep down, something that is the reverse of what ‎normally occurs in drowning, as the sea, as we pointed ‎out, basically rejects dead bodies. It follows that by ‎their very death these captains of Pharaoh’s chariots ‎actually “lived,” i.e. made a worthwhile contribution to ‎their having existed on earth previous to this.

Their ‎contribution, of course, was a passive one, recognition ‎of G’d’s greatness not having been their conscious ‎intent when dying a painful “death.” The Israelites ‎realized what had happened, and that is why the Torah ‎describes them as ‎וירא ישראל את היד הגדול אשר עשה ה' במצרים ‏וגו'‏‎, “Israel saw the great hand which G’d had brought ‎to bear on the Egyptians, etc.” The word: ‎במצרים‎, usually ‎understood as “in Egypt,” is somewhat difficult, seeing ‎that G’d’s crowning achievement was the destruction of ‎the entire Egyptian military might at the sea of reeds. ‎Accordingly, we would have expected the Torah to have ‎written: ‎היד הגדולה בקריעת ים סוף‎, “the great hand G’d had ‎demonstrated by the splitting of the sea.”

Furthermore, the expression ‎היד הגדולה‎, instead of ‎היד ‏החזקה‎, “the strong, powerful hand,” is what we would ‎have expected, seeing that G’d had told Moses already ‎in Exodus 3,19 that Pharaoh would not release the ‎Israelites until He would intervene with ‎יד חזקה‎, “a ‎strong hand.” In light of our exegesis there is no ‎problem with these verses. G’d performed a great act ‎of loving kindness for the Egyptians who had been ‎allowed to serve as G’d’s instrument to induce faith in ‎the Lord by both the Israelites, and many gentiles who ‎heard about what had transpired at the sea of reeds. ‎‎[Compare Rahav in Joshua 2,9.

Ed.] ‎This is what happened at the sea. On the other hand, in ‎Egypt, G’d had used ‎יד חזקה‎, “a strong hand,” i.e. the ‎attribute of Justice in order to discipline the Egyptians. ‎The true sanctification of G’d’s name occurred at the ‎sea of reeds, where His “great” name was sanctified, ‎hence the reference to ‎היד הגדולה‎, instead of ‎היד החזקה‎.‎When someone has attained an advanced level in ‎his spiritual development, he has no need to watch ‎miracles as proof of G’d’s power in order to strengthen ‎his faith in Him as we have explained on previous ‎occasions.

Anyone who possesses an average amount ‎of intelligence is aware of the existence of a Creator ‎who has created this universe. Only people of less than ‎average intelligence require miracles to bring home to ‎them that there is a Creator, who, seeing that the ‎universe is His, is able to wreak havoc with laws of ‎nature, i.e. laws which He Himself had established.‎ We need to understand the reason why the song of ‎thanksgiving, sung (composed) by Moses on this ‎occasion is called ‎שירה‎ in the feminine mode, whereas a ‎similar song that will be composed after the final ‎redemption by the Messiah is always referred to in the ‎masculine mode, i.e. ‎שיר‎.

According to Sh’mot ‎Rabbah 23,11 the reason is that the song of ‎thanksgiving in the future will have been evoked ‎exclusively from feelings of joy by those who have ‎been redeemed, whereas any thanksgiving song prior ‎to that will have come about at least in part by G’d ‎having had to invoke miracles in order for some of the ‎people to learn to fully acknowledge Him.‎ ‎“The people feared the Lord; they had ‎faith in the Lord as well as in Moses His ‎servant.”,Seeing that the common people at this ‎point had achieved such stature that an ordinary maid ‎was able to experience visions superior even to those ‎described by the prophet Ezekiel, (Mechilta ‎B’shalach 2) they could believe that any human ‎being had the potential of ascending the spiritual ‎ladder no less than Moses himself.‎ Exodus 15,1.“then Moses and the ‎Children of Israel sang this song and they said: ‎saying;” first we must understand that the ‎essence of joy is what a person feels in his heart; ‎seeing that this is so, what need is there to express ‎these feelings in speech and song or poetry at the time ‎of his joy?The reason is that joy in one’s heart, ‎unless formulated in word and song is bound to ‎subside and cease altogether in short order.

By giving ‎verbal expression to one’s joy and composing a song ‎and writing poetry one prolongs and intensifies this ‎feeling of joy. The Israelites were aware of this ‎psychological axiom, and this is why they yearned to ‎give proper expression to their joy. They yearned to ‎share their joy with the Creator, Who had been the ‎architect enabling them to harbour such joyous ‎feelings in their breasts.

This is the reason why the ‎Torah adds the words: ‎ויאמרו לאמור‎ “they said, saying;” ‎the word ‎לאמור‎ presumably refers to extraneous words, ‎not included in the actual song that follows; if this ‎were not so, who was there that they could have ‎spoken to about this other than their peers who had all ‎experienced the same salvation?‎ Another reason for the need of the word ‎לאמור‎ to ‎appear in the verse under discussion: We have a ‎tradition that every word in the Torah preceded the ‎historical events described in the Torah, so much so ‎that they were recorded even before the universe had ‎been created.

We must therefore fall back on the ‎statement of the Kabbalists that, essentially, the ‎written Torah is nothing but a record of the various ‎names of the Creator. The letters in His names have ‎been written in a manner that conceals, so that it ‎required “dressing up” before being released into our ‎‎“lower” universe, as otherwise we would have been ‎completely stymied in our efforts to unravel the ‎Torah’s meaning.

Only a very few people have been ‎privileged to understand the words of the Torah as ‎they are presented to us on a level that transcends ‎their superficial meaning, the peshat. ‎‎[However, being G’d’s words, also the ‎‎peshat is not to be belittled, of course. ‎Ed.] When the Torah adds the apparently ‎unnecessary word ‎לאמור‎, whenever the Torah writes: ‎וידבר ה' אל משה לאמור‎, “Hashem spoke to Moses, ‎‎leymor”, this is like giving the reader notice ‎that G’d told Moses to rephrase His words in a ‎manner that the common people should be able to ‎understand.

At the same time this word ‎לאמור‎, served ‎notice that the elite of the people were encouraged to ‎look for more than the plain meaning of the text. The ‎same applies when Moses commenced the song of ‎thanksgiving for the salvation of the Israelites from the ‎last and most dangerous threat of the Egyptians. We ‎are to examine this text in order to discover hidden ‎meanings ‎Yet another meaning of the word ‎לאמור‎ ‎before Moses commenced with the text of the ‎song; we have explained elsewhere that the ‎pinnacle of human pleasure consists in our ability to ‎serve our Creator in a manner that compares favorably ‎with the service of the Lord performed on an ongoing ‎basis by the various categories of angels in the ‎celestial spheres.

In this instance, Moses and the ‎people emphasize their great pleasure in being able to ‎please the Lord by formulating their feelings of ‎gratitude in words of admiration and adulation, i.e. ‎לאמור‎.‎ Another allegorical approach sees in the word ‎אז‎ an ‎allusion to the number seven=‎ז‎. Up until this time the ‎number seven had been a symbol of excellence, ‎superiority, as for instance the seventh day being the ‎holiest day, the seventh layer of the heavens being the ‎most holy, etc;.

In one’s ascent to a true unity with the ‎One and only Creator, one has to ascend just beyond ‎the seven levels beneath this. Moses hinted that the joy ‎experienced at this moment brought him and the ‎Jewish people with him to this point of the ‎א‎, i.e. this ‎level beyond the seven levels that both the people and ‎he had already scaled in their pursuit of that union. ‎Their joy at this moment was therefore truly ‎transcendental in essence.‎ At this point the author introduces an ‎interpretation of psalms 121,5 by the Baal Shem ‎Tov of blessed memory, which he feels is relevant ‎to our verse.

The psalmist there says: ‎ה' צלך על יד ימינך‎, ‎‎“the Lord is your shadow (protection) at your right ‎hand.” According to the Baal Shem Tov, the ‎meaning of these words is that the manner in which ‎G’d protects and guides man’s fate is similar to the ‎shadow that accompanies man at all times. It follows ‎that when the Jewish people recited the song after their ‎salvation from the Egyptian armies, G’d, “their shadow” ‎did likewise.

The word ‎ישיר‎ in the opening verse of the ‎song is in a causative mode, hiphil, so that the ‎appropriate translation of the words: ‎אז ישיר משה‎, would ‎be: “at that time Moses would cause Him to sing.” ‎Through Israel’s singing a song, G’d too would be ‎prompted to join in. When viewed in this way the word: ‎לאמור‎, makes perfect sense in the traditional manner in ‎which it is understood elsewhere.‎Having recorded these details prepared the ground ‎for G’d Himself to join in the shirah, the song ‎that Moses is about to intone after the people are ‎credited with having absolute faith in him.

The word: ‎לאמור‎ in 15,1 is an allusion to G’d joining in this song.‎ Another interpretation of the song introduced by ‎the Torah with the word: ‎אז‎, “then;” we have a general ‎rule that the word ‎אז‎, does not necessarily refer only to ‎the past, but also includes references to the future. ‎This is alluded to by the use of the future mode of the ‎verb ‎ישיר‎ “will sing,” instead of the past tense, ‎שר‎, “he ‎sang,” that we would have expected to be written here. ‎This principle has already been mentioned in ‎‎Sanhedrin 91.

The Talmud derives from the ‎future mode of the words ‎אז ישיר‎, proof from the written ‎Torah that there will be a resurrection of the bodies of ‎the souls deserving this.‎Based on the exegesis of psalms 68,28 ‎שם בנימין צעיר ‏רדם שרי יהודה רגמתם‎, “there is little Binyamin who rules ‎them,” (the word ‎רדם‎ being read as if it had been ‎written ‎רד ים‎, “descended into the sea,”) it appears that ‎the tribes of Binyamin and Yehudah, the latter ‎represented by its leader Nachschon ben Aminadav, ‎were possessed of enough faith to wade into the sea ‎neck deep before it split for them.

The miracle ‎therefore was the result of the extraordinary faith ‎displayed by these tribal leaders. (Mechilta ‎Beshalach 14,22 and Talmud Sotah ‎‎36/37) One may see in the words ‎אז ישיר‎ an allusion to ‎these leaders of Yehudah and Binyamin (either or, ‎according to a divergence of opinion in the Talmud) ‎had possessed the faith that the sea would split for ‎them before the event, and that is why Yehudah was ‎awarded the hereditary position of king. (The Davidic ‎dynasty) In other words: the words ‎אז ישיר‎ refer to what ‎occurred prior to the splitting of the sea, whereas the ‎words: ‎אשירה לה'‏‎, refer to what occurred after the ‎successful crossing.‎ Another explanation of the words ‎אז ישיר‎ comes to ‎mind when we look at Rashi’s commentary ‎who justifies the future tense, by saying that the word ‎אז‎ and the word ‎ישיר‎ should not be read together ‎without a slight pause.

The meaning is that ‎אז‎, “then, ‎when Moses had seen the great miracle,” ‎ישיר משה‎ ‎‎“Moses decided to compose a suitable poem (song) to ‎pay tribute to this event.”‎We have a psychological rule that when a person ‎has seen the greatness of the Creator he will first react ‎with awe and trembling and cannot really enjoy the fact ‎that the phenomenon that he has just witnessed also ‎spells a great salvation for him.

Only a little while later ‎will such a person understand that what he had ‎witnessed a short while ago was a display of G’d’s ‎largesse orchestrated on his behalf. At that point he ‎begins to enjoy the spectacle he had witnessed and it ‎then occurs to him to express his gratitude in a form ‎appropriate to the overwhelming nature of the miracle ‎he had been allowed to witness. This is basically what ‎‎Rashi, wished to convey to us in the first few ‎words of his commentary on 15,1.‎ Alternatively, we can try and view the words: ‎אז ישיר ‏משה‎ as reflecting on the fact that in the Creator’s ‎domain there are no measurements (horizontal or ‎vertical) nor are there measurements in “time” such as ‎‎“before” or “after.”

This is natural as He knows no ‎‎“boundaries.” On the other hand, attributes such as ‎love exist in His domain, and in G’d’s domain when the ‎‎“flame” of love has been lit, He “extends” it like ripples ‎on the surface of a body of water. The original thought ‎‎“preceding” any other was one of love for His as yet ‎non existent creatures. This was followed by the ‎‎“desire” to create a universe, (not a material one as ‎yet).

Once the disembodied universe had come into ‎existence G’d could display His being G’d to all the ‎creatures which populate this spiritual domain we call ‎‎“heaven,” for want of a better word. This was followed ‎by G’d “imagining” the physical universe and all its ‎components. G’d had a complete vision of how the ‎completed physical universe would look to the ‎creatures that inhabited it before He translated His ‎vision into what we call “reality,” again for want of a ‎better word.

Whereas the disembodied part of the ‎universe is known to our sages as ‎עולם הבריאה‎, the ‎physical universe is generally known as ‎עולם היצירה‎ “the ‎universe of shapes and forms,” seeing that it contains ‎physical rather than metaphysical components though ‎these physical components have not yet been finalized, ‎i.e. become part of the ‎עולם העשיה‎, “the completed ‎universe.” At this point, not unlike an artist or ‎architect, G’d had a complete and detailed picture of ‎the eventual universe in His mind, however, instead of ‎committing His vision to paper or a drawing board, it ‎remained hidden within Him.

At that point G’d had still ‎left open for further consideration such details as the ‎colour scheme in which certain regions of the universe ‎would find their ultimate expression. Having allowed ‎Himself to leave open such “minor” details, meant that ‎G’d had reserved the right to “re-arrange” even the ‎‎“lives” of basic components of the earth such as fire ‎and water, if and when the need should arise for this. ‎Doing this involved “taking away” the respective “basic ‎component’s “life,” temporarily.

At the end of the ‎period that the sea had split in order to allow the ‎Israelites to cross comfortably, G’d “resurrected” the ‎sea. Moses’ song was inspired by the immensity of the ‎miracle that he and the people had witnessed at the ‎time. They had witnessed the “death” and ‎‎“resurrection” of the universe, albeit in miniature. If ‎the letter ‎ז‎ is symbolic of the ‎עולם העשיה‎, the universe ‎after its completion on the seventh day, the letter ‎א‎ is ‎symbolic of the very beginning of creation, so that ‎Moses alluded to the process of a reversal in the ‎creative process as having occurred as part of the ‎miracle they had witnessed at that time.

It is not ‎accidental that in the Torah scroll instead of writing ‎the ‎שירה‎, “song” in the normal fashion, the lines are ‎broken, interrupted so as to convey the manner in ‎which bricks are laid, not one exactly above the other, ‎but in a pattern that enables the wall to survive sudden ‎impacts. This is true even of stone walls that are not ‎joined by cement.‎At this point the author allegorically describes ‎חיות‎, ‎the essence of “life” as the word of G’d which was the ‎cement that holds together the different parts of the ‎universe, all of which came into existence by His ten ‎oral directives enumerated in the first chapter of ‎Genesis.

The empty spaces between the letters (words) ‎are an allusion to the part of the world where this ‎miracle occurred having retreated toward its origin ‎before the definite contours of that universe had been ‎finalized. ‎‎ The line: ‎ימינך ה' נאדרי בכח‎, is also a step back into the ‎early part of creation when G’d had looked upon all His ‎work with a smiling face, a time when He had been ‎‎“dressed” exclusively in garments exuding love.

By the ‎time the extermination of the Jewish people had ‎become a real threat, He had been forced to don ‎garments reflecting His attribute of ‎גבורה‎, the power ‎needed to execute judgments on the wicked. In the line ‎just quoted Moses referred to both these aspects of the ‎Creator at the time when He performed these miracles, ‎i.e. ‎ימין‎, referring to His attribute of love, and ‎כח‎ the ‎symbol of the power needed to crush His opposition.‎The author sees in the letters of the tetragam, i.e. ‎י-‏ה-ו-ה‎ a historical allusion to the first two letters alluding ‎to what preceded the ���עולם הבריאה‎ and that world; the ‎letter ‎ו‎ being an allusion to the ‎עולם היצירה‎ with the last ‎letter ‎ה‎ alluding to the final stage of creation, the ‎עולם ‏העשיה‎.

Now, when the process of creation had been ‎‎“rolled up,” backwards to its origin during the period ‎of the “splitting” of the sea of reeds, [i.e. ‎separating H2O into its constituent parts, Ed.] ‎it is as if history had been rolled back to the hours of ‎the slaughtering of the Passover, the first day of the ‎festival of Passover, so that after this miracle had been ‎successfully concluded, Passover had another day ‎added, the seventh day, a day on which in the future all ‎manner of mundane labour is also prohibited. ‎‎[I have altered the words of the author a little ‎at the end.

The important thing is that the reader ‎understands why in the parlance of our sages, the ‎festival of Passover, the first in the year commencing ‎with the month of Nissan, was first, as it represents a ‎חידוש העולם‎, a renewal of the process of creation. ‎Ed.]‎ We read the following in Sh’mot Rabbah ‎‎23,1 concerning psalms 93,2 where the psalmist ‎describes G’d’s throne as having been firmly ‎established since “‎אז‎,” that Rabbi Berechyah, citing ‎Rabbi Avahu says as follows:” what the psalmist has in ‎mind is that You (the Lord) have never sat securely on ‎Your throne, and Your Name has not become a byword ‎amongst mankind until after Your children, the Jewish ‎people, aggrandized Your Name in song and poetry, ‎i.e. with the song commencing with ‎אז ישיר‎.

The sages in ‎the Midrash explain that a king, until he has ‎won impressive victories in battle, may be a king in ‎name only. Once he has won impressive victories he is ‎no longer referred to only as “king,” but as “Emperor.” ‎The Israelites conveyed this idea in the shirah, ‎by recalling that prior to the experience at the sea of ‎reeds, G’d was perceived like a king who is standing ‎upright, measuring the contours of the earth ‎‎[compare Chabakuk 3,6).

Now that He had won ‎impressive victories, He is perceived as sitting on His ‎throne, [resting on His laurels. Ed.] The song ‎that the Israelites sang after the Egyptians had been ‎drowned may be viewed as an accolade to the newly ‎revealed aspect of G’d the Creator.‎What precisely was the new aspect of G’d that the ‎people had experienced so that the Torah described it ‎as:‎וירא ישראל את היד הגדולה....ויאמינו בה' ובמשה עבדו‎, “Israel saw ‎the great hand of the Lord, etc,….and they had faith in ‎the Lord and in His servant Moses?”

After all, they had ‎already witnessed the splitting of the sea, the marching ‎through the sea’s bed as if marching on dry land, the ‎sea’s reversing direction and drowning their enemies.” ‎What new dimension was revealed to them as a result ‎of which they decided to break out in song?‎Surely, the word ‎אז‎, “then,” as well as the word: ‎ישיר‎ ‎in the future mode must contain the answer to our ‎question!

Nowhere else in the Torah has the word ‎אז‎ ‎been coupled with an event in the future! [not ‎quite correct, compare Leviticus 26,34 where the Torah ‎predicts, ‎אז תרצה‎, then the land will rest” after the ‎many shmittah years which have been ‎disregarded, neglected by the Jewish people. Compare ‎also Deut.4,41 ‎אז יבדיל‎, Ed.] We assume that the reader is familiar with how the ‎sages explained psalms 114,2 ‎היתה יהודה לקדשו ישראל ‏ממשלותיו‎, “Yehudah became His holy one, Israel His ‎dominion.”

I mentioned earlier that the leader of the ‎tribe of Yehudah, Nachshon ben Aminadav, earned this ‎merit when he fearlessly entered the sea of reeds up to ‎his neck before it split. At that time he appealed for ‎help from G’d saying that the level of the water was ‎about to cause him to drown therein.‎Yehudah’s entering the sea may have been ‎prompted by one of two considerations. 1) Seeing G’d ‎had commanded Moses to order the Israelites to ‎proceed forward, he felt that it was his duty to risk his ‎life in order to fulfill G’d’s commandment.

He knew ‎that it was his duty to proceed even if it were to cost ‎him his life. 2) His act was simply a demonstration of ‎his faith in G’d; he jumped into the sea convinced that ‎G’d would save him. He had absolutely no doubt that ‎he would survive. He realized that it would take a ‎miracle to save him, but he was convinced that G’d ‎would perform such a miracle. He was also convinced ‎that in response to this miracle that G’d was about to ‎perform, the people would break out in a song of ‎thanksgiving immediately after the event.This latter facet of Yehudah’s action is in line with ‎what Rashi, basing himself on the ‎‎Mechilta, writes on 15,20: ‎ותקח מרים אחות אהרן את ‏התף בידה ותצאנה וגו'‏‎, “Miriam, Aaron’s sister took the drum ‎in her hand and led the women in song.”

He writes that ‎the righteous women in Miriam’s time were all ‎convinced that G’d would perform miracles for them in ‎their life time, and this is the reason why they ‎burdened themselves with taking drums out of Egypt. ‎They had already planned to use these drums when ‎singing songs of thanksgiving to the Lord. On Samuel ‎II 22,4 ‎מהלל אקרא ה' ומאויבי אושע‎, Rashi explains ‎that David too announced that he would praise the ‎name of the Lord as soon as G’d would deliver him ‎from his enemies.

He understood that verse as David’s ‎absolute faith that G’d would deliver him from his ‎enemies. He was so certain that he already composed ‎the song of thanksgiving before he had been delivered.‎What occurred to the Israelites at the sea of reeds ‎was similar to David’s experience related in Samuel II ‎‎22,4. The Israelites, and Nachshon ben Aminadav as a ‎leader of the tribe of Yehudah, especially, were so ‎convinced that G’d would split the sea for them and ‎lead them across in complete safety, that they already ‎prepared the song of thanksgiving in preparation to ‎thanking Him for their salvation.

This absolute ‎confidence is reflected in the word ‎ישיר‎ in the future ‎mode, at the beginning of Moses’ song, poem. ‎Nachshon’s jumping into the sea reflected the faith of ‎the collective Jewish soul. This is also reflected in ‎‎Rashi’s commentary on Exodus 14,15 where ‎G’d appears to chide Moses for crying out to Him for ‎help when He said to Him: ‎מה תצעק אלי? דבר אל בני ישראל ‏ויסעו‎, “why are you crying out to Me?

Tell the Children ‎of Israel to keep moving!” According to Rashi ‎on the last words, G’d told Moses that the merit of ‎their forefathers coupled with their own faith would ‎suffice for the sea to split and to allow them passage. ‎G’d told Moses that He was aware of the people’s basic ‎faith that He would split the sea for them. This ‎awareness of G’d stemmed from His knowing that they ‎had already formulated in their minds the words of the ‎song of thanksgiving that they would sing after ‎completing their safe crossing of the sea.

This is also ‎what Rashi means when he says on psalms ‎‎114,2 ‎היתה יהודה לקדשו ישראל ממשלותיו‎, “Yehudah became ‎His holy one, Israel His dominion.” The psalmist refers ‎to Nachshon’s act of faith in jumping into the sea. ‎Because the Israelites’ faith was so strong they were ‎able to formulate the words of the song even before ‎the miracle of their deliverance had occurred.‎ It is well known that it is G’d’s intention to confer ‎blessings and benefits on His creatures; however, there ‎are times when the benefits remain in the realm of the ‎celestial regions, never reaching its addressees, ‎whereas on other occasions these benefits are ‎executed so that they become visible and felt by its ‎recipients.

The Baal Shem tov of blessed ‎memory dwelled on this when he explained the verse ‎ה' ‏צלך על יד ימינך‎, “the Lord is your shadow, always on your ‎right.” (psalms 121,5) He explained that just as the ‎shadow reflects its owner’s movements, so G’d’s ‎dealings with His creatures reflect these creatures’ ‎deeds. If man emulates G’d’s attribute of Mercy in ‎dealing with his fellow man, G’d can be depended upon ‎to deal similarly with that creature also.

The Talmud ‎‎Shabbat 151 phrases it thus: ‎כל המרחם עם הבריות ‏מרחמין עליו‎, “anyone who has shown mercy to the ‎creatures will experience that when called for G’d will ‎deal mercifully with him.” If man practices the advice of ‎the sages to be ‎משמח בחלקו‎, “to accept always with good ‎cheer what fate has in store for him,” he will find that ‎G’d will respond to his virtues in kind. This is what the ‎‎Midrash says on the verse in psalms 121,5.

It ‎follows that when man possesses the faith that G’d will ‎help him through some major problem that faces him, ‎he can rest assured that G’d will indeed do so ‎‎[if G’d feels that this is for this person’s ‎benefit. We do not always know what is good for us. ‎Ed.] If a person forever worries about where ‎his parnassah, livelihood, will come from, he is ‎liable to experience that “G’d, acting like a shadow, ‎shares in his worries, rather than provides the ‎solution.”‎‎[The author continues with exegesis of the verse in ‎psalms 121,5 at length.

As this is very repetitious and ‎germane primarily to someone writing a commentary ‎on psalms, I have decided to omit this. Ed.] Exodus 15:1 ‎“let me raise my voice in song to the ‎Lord, Who is most triumphant, He has flung ‎horse and rider into the sea.” According to ‎Onkelos, the words ‎גאה גאה‎ mean that Hashem ‎is more exalted than any exalted creature anywhere. ‎The very concept of exaltation is His.

Moses attempts ‎to rationalize why The Creator, Who is so far above any ‎of His creatures that in a confrontation between Him ‎and His adversaries the onlookers would think that the ‎combatants are so unevenly matched that the Creator ‎would not have to resort to deeds that impress, as He ‎could blow away His opponent with the mere breath of ‎his mouth. When we read the “song,” it sounds like an ‎accolade for the victor who had exerted himself in ‎order to overcome a powerful opponent, something ‎that is simply not so.

Having heard the prophet Isaiah ‎‎40,17 proclaim a basic truth, that ‎כל הגוים כאין נגדו‎, “all ‎the nations of the world (combined) are as nothing ‎when arraigned against Him,” why does Moses portray ‎G’d’s victory of the Egyptians as such a heroic deed? ‎The rhetorical question just posed has already been ‎voiced by the liturgist in one of his poems on the ‎eighth day of Passover. The answer given there is that ‎G’d appeared to exert Himself, taking with Him ‎myriads of angels in order to show the Israelites how ‎much He loved them.

Had He blown the Egyptians away ‎with the mere breath of His mouth, the Israelites would ‎not have been impressed. While the Israelites would ‎not have been impressed, the gentiles, instead of being ‎profoundly impressed with the power of our G’d, would ‎have denied that the disappearance without a trace of ‎the armed might of Egypt had been due to the ‎interference in history by an Eternal Creator ‎altogether.

Moses expresses his thanks to ‎‎Hashem for having gone to so much trouble ‎to accomplish what He could have accomplished in the ‎fraction of a second without ”grandstanding.” ‎Grandstanding when it is intended for the benefit of ‎the spectator, as opposed to when it is meant to show ‎off the party setting it in motion, is a valuable tool in ‎the hands of the Creator, and not to be denigrated as it ‎should be when displayed by one of G’d’s creatures.‎ ‎Exodus 16:1 “He flung horse and its rider high into ‎the sea.”

We need to understand why Moses ‎described the “tossing” of the Egyptian cavalry into the ‎sea by using a word referring to an upward motion of ‎G’d’s arm, instead of simply writing ‎הפיל בים‎, “He ‎dropped them into the sea.” Besides, seeing that in ‎verse 4 Moses describes Hashem as ‎מרכבות פרעה ‏וחילו ירה בים‎, “G’d threw (same word as “he shot,”) the ‎chariots of Pharaoh and his army into the sea,” why did ‎Moses choose the word ‎רמה‎ in verse 1?

Since the only ‎kind of shooting in those days was the shooting of ‎arrows, it was mandatory that the trajectory first ‎involve the rising of the arrow before it could descend ‎and hit its target, so that there was no reason for ‎Moses not to have used the customary word for ‎‎“shooting.”‎Our sages in the Mishnah Sanhedrin 6,4 ‎describe the platform or the “house,” ‎בית הסקילה‎, from ‎which the penalty of stoning to death was carried out ‎as being two stories (the height of two average sized ‎persons) high.

From that platform the criminal or ‎sinner convicted to death by stoning would be pushed ‎down. The “stoning” would commence after the fall if ‎it had not been fatal. The wording in the Torah is: ‎סקול ‏יסקל או ירה יירה‎, “he will surely be stoned or shot,” ‎‎(Exodus 19,13). The word ‎ירה‎ alone therefore might ‎have been misleading.‎Another expression which poses a difficulty in our ‎verse is: ‎ומבחר שלישיו טבעו בים‎, “and the choicest of his ‎officers drowned in the sea.”

It would have sufficed to ‎state that “his officers drowned;” that would have ‎included both the junior and the senior officers.‎The answer to these questions may be gleaned from ‎the words of the Midrash (Yalkut Reuveni, ‎B’shalach) where the protective angel, ‎שר‎, of the ‎Egyptians is quoted as having complained that seeing ‎that both the Israelites and the Egyptians had been idol ‎worshippers, why would the Egyptians be singled out ‎for such harsh punishment. ‎We further need to understand why G’d resorted to ‎the stratagem of encouraging the Egyptians to pursue ‎the Israelites through commanding the Israelites to ‎turn back at Baal Tzefon (Exodus 14,2), after they had ‎already left Egypt and both politically and ‎economically, the Super Power Egypt had suffered a ‎lethal blow.

Had G’d not found an excuse that misled ‎the Egyptians to believe that their deity had frightened ‎the Israelites, the entire pursuit of the Israelites and ‎the resultant drowning of the Egyptian army would ‎never have taken place. We must therefore conclude ‎that G’d paid heed to the complaint of the protective ‎angel of the Egyptians, and had to show him that his ‎protégées were totally wicked, having reneged on their ‎not only having released the Israelites but having ‎expelled them. (Exodus 12,33 and 39).

The words ‎רמה ‏בים‎, may be understood as a reference to the illusion ‎that the Egyptians harboured that they might succeed ‎due to favourable astrological constellations at the sea ‎where they had failed on land. Secondly, the word ‎מבחר‎, ‎instead of being a reference to the choicest of the ‎Egyptian officers, is an allusion to the freedom of ‎choice, ‎בחירה‎, that G’d gave the Egyptians at that time, ‎i.e. they had brought their death upon themselves by ‎having made the wrong choice in pursuing the ‎Israelites, even after witnessing that the G’d of the ‎Israelites had split the sea for them.

After having seen ‎this, even the protective angel of the Egyptians no ‎longer had any complaint against G’d.‎ Exodus 15,2. “The Lord is my strength ‎and might; He has become my deliverance.” ‎Moses describes the process as being that the ‎Children of Israel by dint of their prayers “awakened” ‎the attribute of Mercy including all the largesse that ‎G’d is willing and capable of putting at His creatures’ ‎disposal.

We must never lose sight of the fact that even ‎when we carry out G’d’s will and desires, we would ‎never be able to do even this unless we enjoyed a ‎measure of Divine assistance. This is what the Talmud ‎in Kiddushin 30 taught us when it states that ‎without the ongoing assistance by G’d we could never ‎stand up successfully against the evil urge. If this is so, ‎it follows that even our good deeds are the product of ‎Divine assistance, so how can our good deeds and ‎prayers “awaken” the attribute of Mercy?‎My revered and saintly teacher Rabbi Dov Baer, has ‎provided us with one of his “pearls” of Torah insights ‎by means of a parable.

Let us say that a father is trying ‎to teach his son a difficult lesson. He keeps trying but ‎the son remains unresponsive, does not understand ‎what is expected of him. What does the father do? He ‎provides his son with some clue to the solution of the ‎problem he had posed.

Seeing that his father is actively ‎helping him, the son is encouraged and redoubles his ‎efforts to find the missing parts of the puzzle with ‎which this father had confronted him. G’d, our Father ‎in heaven, deals similarly with us. Realising that unless ‎He helps us we might, G’d forbid, become the victims ‎of the evil urge, He furnishes us with clues. An alternate way of explaining this verse is that ‎Moses acknowledges that the first step in attaining a ‎level of ‎אהבת ה'‏‎, a relationship with G’d based on our ‎love for Him, is the acquisition of an appropriate ‎amount of ‎יראת ה'‏‎, awe and reverence for G’d.

The word ‎עזי‎ represent this ‎יראה‎, awe, reverence, it concludes with ‎the personal pronoun “ee”, chirik, “mine,” ‎alluding to our input in this relationship, whereas the ‎word ‎זמרת‎ in the genitive mode to the word ‎‎Hashem alludes to G’d’s contribution to that ‎relationship.‎ Exodus 15,3.“The Lord is a man of war, ‎nonetheless His name is Hashem, i.e. the ‎Merciful One.” The author refers to a ‎commentary of his on psalms 90,1 ‎תפלה למשה איש האלוקים‎, ‎‎“a prayer by Moses, the man of G’d.”

He repeats a ‎theme he has dwelled on repeatedly, that it is the ‎primary effort of the righteous during all of their lives ‎to make their contribution to G’d dispensing the ‎maximum amount of His largesse for His creature. The ‎prayers of the righteous are not concerned with asking ‎for their personal well being, but with asking for the ‎well being of the community within which they live. We ‎perceive of G’d as “garbing” Himself in the mantle ‎woven by the prayers of the righteous.

This explains ‎why Moses referred to G’d as ‎איש‎, “man.” A righteous ‎person in our time is comparable to Moses in his time. ‎The Talmud in Shabbat 101 confirms this by ‎saying that every righteous person in our time may be ‎called “Moses,” hence the commencement of psalm 90 ‎with the words ‎תפלה למשה‎, do not refer only to the ‎original Moses. The message of the psalm is that the ‎prayers of the righteous in our generation are as ‎effective in their effect on G’d as the prayers of Moses ‎in his time.

G’d garbing Himself with the prayers of the ‎righteous is something that is the case only when the ‎result (G’d’s largesse) is to become manifest ‎immediately as beneficial. When G’d responds ‎negatively to our prayers He is never referred to as ‎איש‎. ‎Hence the meaning of Bileam’s blessing in Numbers ‎‎23,19 ‎לא איש א-ל ויכזב‎, “G’s is not like man who deceives,” ‎teaches that the negative virtue of deceiving is called ‎כזב‎.

We never find the term ‎איש‎ applied to G’d when He ‎is active in His attribute of Justice, decreeing ‎punishment on His people. This remains true even if in ‎answer to the prayers of the righteous He decrees ‎judgment on our adversaries. In such instances He may ‎be referred to as ‎גבור‎, Warrior, or some other name ‎depicting His attribute of Justice. [This is the ‎difference between G’d as ‎איש מלחמה‎ and elsewhere as ‎גבור מלחמה‎, (Isaiah 3,2; psalms 24,8) To make the ‎distinction clear, Moses, repeats ‎ה' שמו‎, His name, ‎predominantly is Hashem, the Merciful ‎One].‎ Exodus 15,8.“at the blast of Your nostrils ‎the waters piled up;” Onkelos translated the ‎words ‎נערמו מים‎ as: “the waters acted intelligently.”

This ‎may be understood with the help of Proverbs 8,12: ‎אני ‏חכמה שכנתי ערמה‎, “I, wisdom, live with prudence;” we have ‎discussed that if a person wishes to gain an ‎understanding of the superior nature of G’d, he must ‎first of all divest himself of all the materialistic ‎‎“garments” that are part of his daily outfits. This is the ‎first step in approaching the degree of awe and ‎reverence. Having reached that degree, he may ‎consider himself as possessing some ‎חכמה‎, wisdom. ‎This is also the meaning of Job 28,28: ‎הן יראת אד-ני היא ‏חכמה‎ ‎וסור מרע בינה‎, ”See fear of the Lord is wisdom; to ‎shun evil is understanding.”

The root of the word ‎נערמו‎ ‎in the verse quoted at the beginning of this paragraph ‎is ‎ערום‎,” intelligent, smart, as in Genesis 3,1 where the ‎serpent is described as the smartest of all the ‎creatures of the field. The sea possessed awe and ‎reverence for G’d, being eager to fulfill the will of the ‎Creator; this is what Onkelos wished to convey when he ‎translated the “sea” as being intelligent, smart. ‎‎[Possibly, as opposed to the earth, which had ‎buried the blood of Hevel, thereby hiding a monstrous ‎sin by Kayin.

Ed.]‎ It is also possible to understand the line: ‎ורוח אפיך ‏נערמו מים‎ as reflecting a statement in the Talmud ‎‎Tamid 32 where the rhetorical question of ‎‎“who can be described as truly wise?” is answered by ‎‎“whoever can see what has come into existence.” We ‎must not lose sight of the general rule that G’d ‎created the universe in order to take a delight in ‎Israel, and in order to have Mercy on them when the ‎situation called for this, as our sages have said (not ‎found source) that man, respectively the righteous ‎Israelite, was meant to call upon G’d’s mercy.

The ‎relationship between G’d and man, and man and G’d ‎respectively, is reciprocal from the bottom up and ‎from the top down. This was demonstrated to Yaakov ‎in his dream of the ladder where the angels moved in ‎both directions. It is a constant reminder to us when ‎we look at the first letter of the aleph bet ‎where there are two letters yud, one pointing ‎upwards, the other downward. They are linked by a ‎diagonal line to alert us to this relationship between ‎heaven and earth being reciprocal.

When the sages in ‎the Talmud (Avot 2,9) teaches that ‎איזהו חכם ‏הרואה את הנולד‎, “who is wise? He who looks intelligently ‎at all existing phenomena,” they mean that an ‎intelligent appraisal of the entire universe leads us to ‎the conclusion that the universe was only created with ‎a view to the Jewish people and their tasks. When we ‎do this, we fulfill G’d’s will. At the point in time under ‎discussion in our verse, it had been demonstrated that ‎it was G’d’s will for the sea to be split for the benefit ‎of Moses and Israel.

True wisdom is shown by G’d’s ‎creatures when they draw these conclusions from ‎miracles they perceive. The sea of reeds had ‎demonstrated such wisdom by complying with G’d’s ‎desires. It had “looked”, i.e. reflected at its own origins ‎and had realized what its purpose was at a given ‎moment. By not merely dissolving into oxygen and ‎hydrogen, but arranging itself into a “wall,” so that the ‎Israelites could walk alongside it, the sea had ‎demonstrated its wisdom and obedience to its Creator. ‎‎[The last paragraph contained wording of my ‎own, but I am confident that by using these words I ‎have explained the author’s meaning better. ‎Ed.]‎ Exodus 15,11.“Who is comparable to You ‎among the divinities O Lord?”

G’d’s intention ‎in splitting the sea had been to humble the idol ‎worshippers and to reveal their idols as impotent. The ‎Egyptians’ major deity had been the river Nile (since it ‎was the source of their economic survival) According to ‎our sages in Sh’mot Rabbah 21,6) at the time ‎of the splitting of the sea of reeds all bodies of water, ‎world wide, experienced a similar “splitting.” The ‎‎Midrash derives this from the words ‎ויבקעו המים‎: ‎‎“the waters split, (plural mode) instead of ‎ויבקע המים‎ ‎singular mode. (Compare 14,21) If all the waters that ‎had been created during the six days of creation split, ‎the waters of the river Nile were included.

What better ‎way was there to prove to the Egyptians (and other ‎nations) that there is only one Creator of all the ‎phenomena in the universe?‎ Another approach to the line:‎ מי כמוך באלים ה'...נורא ‏תהלות עושה פלא‎, “Who is like You o Lord, among the ‎celestials, …awesome in splendour, working wonders!” ‎It is an accepted criterion of our faith that when a ‎person denies his ego the way is paved to his ‎becoming wise.

This concept is spelled out in Job ‎‎33,33: ‎אם אין אתה, שמע לי החרש ואאלפך חכמה‎, “if you are ‎‎(prepared to be) ‘nothing’, listen to Me, and be still, ‎and I will teach you wisdom.” As the author has ‎mentioned several times, ‎חכמה‎, true wisdom, is the ‎result of divesting oneself totally of one’s “ego;” as we ‎know from another verse in Job 28,12 ‎והחכמה מאין תמצא‎, ‎‎“and wisdom you will find through negating “ego”, ‎becoming “nought,” i.e. ‎אין‎.

A closer look at the word ‎אלף‎ which symbolizes the beginning of everything in ‎our world, will show you that when read backwards it ‎reads ‎פלא‎, “something transcendental, miraculous.” ‎Moses alludes to this when describing G’d as the ‎source of ‎פלא‎, “wonders.” What we have previously ‎described as ‎אין‎, is also a reference to ‎בינה‎, insight, ‎which, as the word indicates, is something internal, ‎therefore invisible, hidden, another aspect of the root ‎פלא‎ or ‎מופלא‎.

Negation of self, of ego, results in one’s ‎becoming privy to the hidden insights, ‎פלא‎.‎The author sees in Exodus 31,14, ‎‏ ושמרתם את השבת כי ‏קודש היא לכם‎, “you shall “observe” the Sabbath for it is ‎holy for you,” an allusion to our “viewing” the concept ‎of the Sabbath as our looking at its holy origin. The ‎word “seeing” is understood as the person who “sees” ‎receiving an image, i.e. he is a recipient of revelations ‎of one sort or another.

A painter cannot paint a ‎painting until he has first seen an image which he tries ‎to reproduce on canvas, or paper, or any other suitable ‎surface. In the case of “observing” the Sabbath, we are ‎privy to receiving “images” from the ‎אין‎, from a ‎dimension of the universe, the celestial dimension, ‎that is devoid of a body and its attendant limitations. A ‎Sabbath properly “observed,” is a day in which we ‎distance ourselves from most of our physical needs, ‎‎[except, of course, fulfilling the ‎commandments that are prescribed and make our ‎bodies participants in this holy experience. ‎Ed.].‎ Another approach to the words: ‎נורא תהלות עושה פלא‎, is ‎found in the Talmud Niddah 31, with a slightly ‎different wording.

The Talmud relates instances of ‎where the person who experiences miraculous ‎salvation at the hand of G’d was totally unaware of ‎this. This is the case very often; in fact it is almost a ‎necessity if we are to acquire faith in G’d in the proper ‎manner. To quote an example from the folio quoted in ‎the Talmud.Two colleagues set out on a business trip which ‎also involved a voyage by sea. The first of the two ‎stepped on a thorn and was prevented from continuing ‎his journey.

He was very upset at what he considered a ‎stroke of misfortune. Some time later he heard that his ‎colleague, who had boarded the ship they were both ‎supposed to travel on, had drowned when the ship he ‎was on capsized in a storm, and all hands were lost. ‎This is when he realized that what he had thought to ‎have been a stroke of misfortune was in fact a ‎miracle performed by G’d in order to save his life. ‎Miracles do not necessarily consist of the laws of ‎nature being suspended in a certain place at a certain ‎time.

True faith in the Lord is based on our ‎appreciating that in the eyes of G’d, as opposed to in ‎the eyes of the human onlooker, performing a miracle ‎such as splitting the sea does not require more effort ‎than causing a thorn at a certain place at a certain time ‎to penetrate the skin of the foot of a person walking on ‎a path. A truly wise person has come to realize that to ‎the One Who had given instructions for oil to be a ‎potent fuel, vinegar can just as easily serve as a potent ‎fuel if the Creator so desires. (Compare Talmud, ‎‎Taanit 25) Similarly, it requires no greater ‎effort for G’d to cause the sea to be calm than to cause ‎it to be stormy.

If G’d nonetheless does perform ‎‎“miracles” of the kind we have been reading about in ‎the last few chapters of the Torah, this was only in ‎order to give the beneficiaries an opportunity to ‎express their gratitude to G’d, something they would ‎not have been aware of in their daily lives, although it ‎may happen repeatedly on a daily basis without the ‎person for whom the miracle was performed noticing ‎it.‎The author views the sea’s alternating between ‎being calm or stormy, as “miracles” which alternate ‎constantly, and therefore do not strike us as miracles. ‎When the sea split, however, this was a different ‎miracle, and that is why people perceived it as such.

It ‎had the desired effect on both the Israelites and the ‎nations of the universe. The former broke out in a ‎song of gratitude, realizing that G’d had performed ‎this miracle for their sake, while the nations were ‎frightened and realized that there was One Power that ‎towered above all the “powers” which they had been ‎worshipping. The greatest “surprise” of the miracle was ‎that G’d loves mortal man, Israel, so much that He ‎performs such basic miracles upsetting basic elements ‎of the globe, i.e. water.

This gave rise to the psalmist ‎in psalms 107,8 to proclaim: ‎יודו לה' חסדו ונפלאותיו לבני אדם‎, ‎‎“let them (man) praise the Lord for His loving kindness; ‎His wondrous deeds for mankind.” The words ‎לבני אדם‎, ‎at the end of this verse indicate that the word ‎יודו‎, at ‎the beginning of the verse is addressed to celestial ‎beings, for whom the splitting of the sea had been an ‎eye-opener, as even they had been unaware of the ‎depth of Hashem’s feelings of love for His ‎people.

As far as G’d Himself was concerned, this was ‎no special effort at all, as we already pointed out.‎ ‎ Still another exegesis of the words: ‎‎נורא תהלות ‏עושה פלא‎, “awesome in splendour performing ‎miracles.” Every activity, project, is propelled by ‎a “cause,” and its successful conclusion is meant to ‎provide the person performing it with some pleasure ‎or satisfaction. The “cause,” though experienced in the ‎material world, originates in the spiritual world, even ‎though it underwent many changes on its path to its ‎eventual destination.

Its origin was the ‎אלף‎, also known ‎as ‎אין‎, the “nought,” the domain totally devoid of such ‎concepts as “ego.” Moses refers to this origin as being ‎lofty, far removed from our means of perception, so ‎that it is ‎פלא‎, hidden from the eyes of mortal human ‎beings.‎ Exodus 15,13. “in Your love You lead the ‎people You redeemed; in Your strength You ‎guide them to Your holy abode.” Moses ‎refers to the fact that the redemption from Egypt was ‎not linked to any particular commandments that had to ‎be fulfilled. [I presume that the slaughtering ‎and eating of the Passover lamb is understood as ‎simply saving the firstborn Israelites from dying on ‎that night.

Ed.] Ezekiel 16,7 refers to the ‎‎“nakedness” of the people at that time with the words ‎ואת ערום ועריה ‏‎, meaning that they did not enjoy the merit ‎of having fulfilled any of G’d’s commandments. As a ‎result, the redemption was purely an act of G’d’s loving ‎kindness for His people. Hence Moses stresses this by ‎saying: ‎נחית בחסדך‎.

This situation, however, was limited ‎to the original redemption. It implies that during a ‎future redemption the Jewish people will be armed with ‎merits, i.e. ‎נהלת בעזך אל נוה קדשך‎, a veiled reference to the ‎ultimate redemption.‎ Exodus 15,16. “Your Terror and dread ‎descend upon them; through the might of Your ‎arm they are still as stone; till Your people ‎cross over;” the holy tongue is composed of ‎letters (consonants) and vowels.

The “letters” without ‎the vowels accompanying them are lifeless; the vowels ‎give “life” to the consonants. All subjects that are ‎directly relevant to the “higher” worlds are alluded to ‎in the Torah by the combination of consonants and ‎vowels. As a result, at times when radical changes ‎occurred in the laws of nature, such as during the ‎splitting of the sea (waters) the “connection” between ‎these letters and the celestial domains was interrupted, ‎i.e. ‎נדמו כאבן‎, “they were silent as stone.”

We know that ‎אבן ‏‎ is also referred to as ‎אות‎, letter, from the reference ‎in the Sefer Yetzirah to ‎שני אבנים‎. This is what is ‎meant by Moses saying: ‎בגדול זרועך‎, i.e. on account of ‎Your great Arm, (performing miracles) the letters and ‎vowels were completely silenced and paralysed. ‎‎[The Sefer Yetzirah revolves around ‎the basic significance of the letters as paths to ‎wisdom, the letters forming a major part of these ‎paths.

Ed.]‎ Exodus 15,18. “the Lord will reign ‎forever.”In psalms 146,10 David ‎rephrases this by saying: ‎ימלוך ה' לעולם אלוקיך‎, “the Lord ‎shall reign forever, your G’d.” Moses mentions the ‎subject first, whereas David mentions the subject’s ‎activity, i.e. “reigning,” first. In the Zohar I ‎‎148 we find the following commentary on psalms ‎‎132,9 ‎כהניך ילבשו צדק וחסידיך ירננו‎, “Your priests are clothed ‎in righteousness, whereas Your pious ones sing for ‎joy.”

The Zohar substitutes the word ‎לוויך‎, “Your ‎Levites,” for the word ‎חסידיך‎, “Your pious ones.” He ‎justifies this by claiming that the psalmist, David, ‎considers himself the “entertainer” of the King (G’d). ‎Seeing that he had become qualified to “invite the ‎King,” i.e. selecting a site for the Temple, where G’d ‎was to reside, he realized that it was not enough for ‎the King to be “entertained,” i.e. hosted, by an ordinary ‎Israelite, and thus elevated himself to the status of the ‎Levite, as only the priests and the Levites were ‎ministering to the King’s needs, i.e. performing service ‎in the Temple.‎However, there is still another dimension to this parable.

It is that ‎even though the good fortune was a daily routine for the rich ‎person in our parable, he did not take his good fortune for ‎granted or as proof of his being worthy of this, but he did not lose ‎sight of the origin of his good fortune and remained aware that ‎he had no claim to it. Perhaps, this is even more noteworthy than ‎the songs presented to G’d by the poor person in our story. The ‎rich person realized that rather than his enjoying his good ‎fortune personally, i.e. his ego thanking the Lord, he understood ‎that it was his task to ensure that G’d will enjoy his prayers of ‎thanksgiving, and that he had afforded him an opportunity to ‎provide Him with a feeling of ‎נחת רוח‎, “pleasurable satisfaction” ‎at having created the person who had the option of feeling smug ‎about his good fortune instead.‎ When David changed the word that we would have expected to ‎חסידיך‎ from ‎לוויך‎, he hinted that the priests and the Levites are ‎like the poor man in the story, i.e. they had been born as such, ‎had not had free volition, but their lifestyles had been dictated by ‎heredity, their respective fathers having been priests or Levites. ‎Not so with ‎חסידיך‎, who, though not compelled by fate to spend ‎their lives in serving the Lord, had chosen to do so from their ‎own free will.

David’s kind of serving the Lord is qualitatively ‎higher than that of the priest and the Levite, or even than that of ‎the man on whom good fortune has shone all his life. He had ‎eliminated personal considerations from his service of the Lord, ‎being concerned only with how G’d would feel when He saw that ‎a creature of His had His feelings at heart.When applying this to the position of the word ‎ימלוך‎ in our ‎verse, and the same word in psalms 146,10. we realize that David ‎had attained a higher level of service to G’d than had the Jewish ‎people, even the ones who were not born to the priesthood and ‎the tribe of Levi.At the splitting of the sea the Jewish people ‎had been at the beginning of a long spiritual journey, whereas by ‎the time when King David prepared to erect a permanent Temple ‎for G’d on earth, they had matured spiritually in the interval.‎ ‎ Another way of explaining the difference in syntax between ‎Moses “enthroning” G’d forever and David doing so, based on the ‎Talmud in Nedarim 10, runs as follows.

The Talmud there ‎discusses the prohibition of our formulating even a praise of the ‎Lord by mentioning His name first. It is forbidden. For instance, ‎when making a vow, one must not say: ‎לה' חטאת‎ “for the Lord a ‎sin offering,” but must be careful to mention the words “sin ‎offering” before adding the words: “for the Lord.” The reason for ‎the prohibition is that if the donor were to die before completing ‎his sentence, he would have been guilty of transgressing the third ‎of the Ten Commandments, which warns us not to utter the ‎name of the Lord in vain, as this is a sin that cannot be ‎completely forgiven even if you do teshuvah.

David was ‎conscious of this halachah and that is why he prefaced his ‎praise of the Lord with the word: ‎ימלוך‎, “may He reign.At the time when Moses intoned the song at the shores of the ‎sea of reeds, the Israelites had become free from any ritual ‎impurity that had contaminated them prior to that experience, ‎so that, angel-like, they were not subject to the laws that restrict ‎man. (Compare Sh’mot Rabbah 32,1).

After the sin of the ‎golden calf, when ritual contamination again affected the people, ‎the prohibition to commence a sentence with mentioning the ‎holy name of the Lord was re-introduced.‎ Still another approach to the difference between David’s ‎formulation of enthroning G’d forever in psalms 146,10 and how ‎Moses formulated the identical thought in our verse. It is ‎incumbent upon each of us to constantly strive for cleaving to ‎the Lord in feelings of awe and reverence.

As long as the human ‎intelligence is still on a relatively low level, the way to ‎compensate for this is through the performance of ‎commandments involving various parts of our bodies. When we ‎have reached a higher level of attachment to G’d through the ‎performance of these commandments, we gradually attain a ‎deeper understanding of the whole concept of G’d as the Creator ‎and King of the universe.

David had not been present at the ‎revelation of Mount Sinai when the Jewish people experienced ‎this attachment to their Creator. This is why he had to content ‎himself with first saying the word ‎ימלוך‎, before continuing with ‎mention of G’d’s name. By saying: ‎‏"ימלוך"‏‎, “may He reign,” he had ‎accepted the yoke of heaven, similar to when the Israelites ‎uttered their famous ‎נעשה ונשמע‎, “we will carry out, now let’s ‎hear the commandments,” at Mount Sinai.

At the sea, when the ‎Torah had not yet been revealed to the Jewish people, they had to ‎mention G’d’s name first in order to attain the minimum level of ‎attachment to G’d before qualifying for the revelation 6 weeks ‎later. ‎ In our daily prayers at the end of our reciting the song the ‎Israelites had sung at the shores of the sea of reeds, we add the ‎following line: ‎כי לה' המלוכה ומושל בגויים ועלו מושיעים בהר ציון לשפוט ‏את הר עשו והיתה לה' המלוכה,‏‎, “Dominion shall be the Lord’s; and He ‎rules over the nations.

And they will go as messengers of ‎salvation up on Mount Zion to judge the mountain of Esau and ‎the dominion shall be G’d’s, etc.” There appears to be a repetition ‎of the reference to G’d’s having dominion.Actually, in order to understand this we need to remember ‎that the position of King, ‎מלך‎, reflects the will of the people who ‎have (unanimously) chosen a particular personage to be their ‎king.

The position of ‎מושל‎, ruler, by contrast, does not derive ‎from the will of his subjects but from power possessed by the ‎leader, possibly without the consent of his subjects, even against ‎their approval. This is the clue to the meaning of our verse. We ‎are told first that the dominion, ‎מלוכה‎, dominion, belongs to G’d, ‎irrespective of His creatures’ approval or dissent. Alas, at the time ‎when the Torah was written, people were too ignorant to ‎appreciate this.

However by this time (when the prophet ‎Zecharyah, 14 wrote this verse, (or better, the time that he refers ‎to in that verse,) one nation, the Jewish nation had seen “the ‎light,” and they had accepted Him as King wholeheartedly. This is ‎the meaning of the words: ‎כי לה' המלוכה‎. “G’d is ruler by grace of ‎Israel’s having enthroned Him.” As to His relationship with the ‎gentile nations, He is merely ‎מושל‎, a ruler, not yet having secured ‎the voluntary acceptance of His Kingship.

In the future, however, ‎when G’d will pronounce judgments from Mount Zion, the entire ‎human race will acknowledge Him as their King. At that time ‎they will “crown” Him.‎ ‎ As to the verse from Ovadiah 1,21‎ועלו מושיעים בהר ציון ‏לשפוט את הר עשו והיתה לה' המלוכה‎, “for liberators shall march up ‎on Mount Zion to wreak judgment on Mount Esau; and dominion ‎shall be the Lord’s.” The subject hinted at by the prophet has ‎been expanded upon in the Talmud Sukkah 52.

The Talmud ‎there draws an allegorical picture of G’d slaughtering the evil urge ‎in the presence of both the righteous people and the wicked ‎people. Both the righteous and the wicked are described as ‎weeping when they witness the evil urge being slaughtered. The ‎righteous perceive the evil urge as a tall mountain and they weep ‎over their ability to have ascended such a high mountain. The ‎wicked, on the other hand, weep, as the mountain appeared to ‎them no thicker than a hair, and not high, so that they could not ‎understand not having been able to scale it.

From this description ‎it appears clear that in the future when G’d will perform miracles ‎for us while the gentile nations are fighting and oppressing us, ‎the evil urge will certainly appear to them first as an ‎insurmountable mountain, not as if it had appeared to them as ‎no higher than the diameter of a thin hair, as, according to their ‎argument, had it appeared as hair-thin they would have allowed ‎us to proceed to our homeland in the land of Israel without ‎making strenuous efforts to prevent this.

However, seeing that in ‎reality the evil urge was no taller than the proverbial hair, they ‎deserve all the judgments that G’d will bring to bear on them, ‎seeing that they had not even made an effort to overcome such a ‎miniscule obstacle in order to serve G’d and carry out His will. ‎This is the meaning of the verse beginning with: ‎ועלו מושיעים בהר ‏ציון‎, that at that future time the Israelites, i.e. ‎מושיעים‎, will ascend ‎Mount Zion in order to conquer the mountain still in possession ‎of Esau, the “mountain” that appeared to the wicked as ‎unassailable.

The righteous will have no trouble overcoming the ‎wicked as they will realize that their “fortress” is no more than a ‎hairbreadth’s thickness.‎ Exodus 16,25. “eat it this day for this day is the ‎Sabbath for G’d; this day you will not find any of it in the ‎field.” With these words we can answer the question raised ‎by Rabbi Moshe Alshich why the manna did not descend on the ‎Sabbath, whereas G’d did not interfere with the continued ‎growing and developing of crops that originate in the earth.

The ‎fact that the manna did not descend on the Sabbath is a reminder ‎that whereas normal crops originate from indirect largesse of G’d, ‎i.e. His largesse making a detour via the bowels of the earth and ‎requiring the “help” of rainfall, and the many steps a farmer must ‎invest before he finally has a loaf of bread to show for his toil. The ‎Sabbath is a symbol of G’d’s direct largesse, the ready made ‎‎“bread” having been sent to earth already on the eve of the ‎Sabbath, so that the spiritual dimension of the Sabbath does not ‎need to be diminished, desecrated.

This concept has been alluded ‎to in the Talmud Shabbat 118 where we are told: ‎כל‎ ‎המענג ‏את השבת נותנים לו משאלות לבו‎, “whoever will gladden the Sabbath ‎will have his heart’s desires fulfilled.” The scholar making that ‎statement supports it with a verse from psalms 37,4 ‎והתענג על ה' ‏ויתן לך משאלות לבך‎, “endeavour to provide pleasure for the Lord, ‎and He will grant you the desires of your heart.”

Apparently, ‎according to the Talmud, the principal enjoyment G’d derives ‎from the Sabbath is the very existence of that day as such. Rav ‎Yehudah, the author of the above quoted statement, considers ‎the principal pleasure to be derived from the Sabbath not the ‎additional food and drink and its superior quality, but the ‎appreciation that G’d created such a day, a day that enables us to ‎reflect on the fact that the purpose of our existence is not ‎exhausted by our being able to provide for our material needs, ‎but to enable us to intensify our link to the celestial domain in ‎which the Creator resides.

When the sages composed the central ‎prayer of the Sabbath service that commences with the words: ‎תכנת שבת‎, “You have established the Sabbath, etc,” they arranged ‎for the words to commence with the letters of the alphabet ‎beginning with the last letter and concluding with the first letter. ‎In other words, the message of the Sabbath is to take us back ‎from a material world to the totally spiritual world that existed ‎before G’d commenced with creating the light.

We have dwelled ‎on the idea that a human being who is spiritually successful will ‎‎“bounce back” the light that G’d created and used to illuminate ‎the physical universe. Our author, at that time, described this ‎‎“bouncing back” of “light rays” to G’d by human beings as the ‎highest accolade we are capable of, as it proves that His light ‎inspired us spiritually. At that time our author explained that the ‎light created on the first day of creation is perceived as ‎אור ישר‎, ‎‎“direct light,” whereas the “light” bounced back by us is ‎perceived as ‎אור חוזר‎, “reflected light.”

The sages’ arrangement of ‎the prayer ‎תכנת שבת‎, reflects all this. Once we appreciate this we ‎understand why it was natural for no manna to descend to earth ‎on the Sabbath. The very descent of manna from heaven is an ‎example of “direct light,” i.e. largesse descending from heaven to ‎the material world directly, whereas the Sabbath is reserved for ‎grateful man to “kick back” some of that light after he has ‎‎“garbed” it with spiritual input of his own.The reason why normal crops continue to grow without ‎interruption on the Sabbath is because the whole universe has ‎been created for the benefit of the Jewish people, and all the ‎crops that grow are meant to serve the needs of the Jewish ‎people, first and foremost.

When the Jew eats and drinks, ‎partaking of G’d’s largesse, he does not do so in order to indulge ‎himself but in order to help him to better serve his Creator. The ‎ripe crops therefore can be viewed as a microcosm of the concept ‎of the Sabbath, i.e. they serve to refine the human being and to ‎help him become the ideal man G’d had envisioned when He set ‎out to create him. Ingestion of the food grown by the earth by ‎Torah observant Israelites, not only enhances the spiritual ‎development of the Israelite consuming it, but converts the food ‎itself into part of the spiritually advancing Israelite himself.

The ‎very process of the crops growing even on the Sabbath are only a ‎stage in this “kickback” by the Israelite, or ideal man, of the now ‎spiritually enhanced light that originally came forth when G’d ‎created ‎אור ישר‎, “direct light.”The phenomenon of the ‎splitting of the sea may be understood in a similar manner. When ‎the ocean was first created, this was parallel to the creation of ‎light, i.e. an emanation of what had previously been something ‎spiritual, i.e. something “travelling” downwards from a higher ‎celestial domain.

When the sea was split, it travelled in the ‎opposite direction, emanation in reverse. Since it did so by ‎fulfilling its Creator’s directive, it made a positive contribution, ‎just as did a human being who ingests food in order to serve his ‎Creator. This was a strictly temporary situation, so that when it ‎returned ‎לאיתנו‎, “to its original condition,” it resumed its normal ‎function. This is the mystical dimension of the three verses of 72 ‎letters each, which alternately have to be read in opposite ‎directions to enable us to read the 72-lettered name of G’d. ‎‎(14,19-21) The first verse is read from right to left, the second ‎from left to right, and the third again from right to left.

The ‎three verses are written above one another. ‎‎ This same allusion is contained in our verse above, i.e. ‎אכלוהו ‏היום—כי שבת היום—היום לא תמצאוהו בשדה‎. Man’s principal ‎enjoyment is on the Sabbath. It is the Sabbath itself, not its ‎corollaries, therefore it does not matter that you will not find the ‎manna in the field today. [The reader is referred to pages ‎‎365-366 where the subject of these three verses has been ‎discussed first.

Ed.]‎ Exodus 16,28.G’d said to Moses: “‘how long will you ‎refuse to observe My commandments and My ‎teachings?”Pertaining to this verse [which ‎sounds as if G’d accuses Moses, personally, of not observing His ‎commandments, Ed.] Rashi,; says (based on the ‎Talmud in Baba Kamma 92) that sometimes when a farmer ‎wishes to uproot a weed growing too close to a cabbage, he ‎inadvertently uproots the cabbage at the same time.

What the ‎Talmud has in mind is that sometimes keeping company with the ‎wicked will result in the innocent becoming afflicted with the ‎fallout of the afflictions that the wicked will be struck with.‎In order to understand how our sages dared to explain this ‎verse by attributing to G’d that He would hold Moses responsible ‎for keeping company with the wicked when Moses had been ‎appointed as the leader of the Israelites against his will, and only ‎after arguing about his being unsuitable for such a task for seven ‎days, we may have to refer to another comment by Rashi on ‎‎16,22: ‎ויבאו כל נשיאי העדה ויגידו למשה‎, “the princes of the entire ‎congregation came to tell Moses.” [the fact that a double ‎portion of manna had descended on the camp on the eve of the ‎Sabbath.

Ed.] On this verse Rashi writes that the ‎fact that the princes had been taken by surprise is proof that ‎Moses had not told anyone of G’d’s command that this would ‎occur on the Sabbath eve. G’d had told Moses about this already ‎in verse 5 of our chapter, but Moses had withheld this ‎information, part of which was that the people should prepare ‎their food for the Sabbath. Rashi says there that Moses was ‎punished in our verse for withholding this information from the ‎people, so that he is lumped together with them as guilty of not ‎observing G’d’s commandments.

In other words, Moses was ‎punished for not warning the people in good time how to prepare ‎for the Sabbath, seeing that there were numerous tasks that ‎could not be performed on the Sabbath, including cooking, ‎baking, etc.‎It is clear then that Moses was punished for not telling the ‎people immediately about the Sabbath at the end of the week. ‎Nonetheless, we need to understand how this failure to tell the ‎people about the Sabbath and there being no manna on that day ‎was such a serious act of omission that it warranted such a ‎punishment.

Would the fact that the people had known about ‎the absence of manna a few days earlier have made such a ‎difference that all of them would have stayed in their tents ‎without testing if indeed there was no manna on that day?We have read in a book called sefer yereyim, the book for ‎the truly reverent Jews, that every commandment requires ‎preparation before it can be performed properly, i.e. at the best ‎possible level.

One needs to purify oneself in thought and deed ‎before setting out to perform the commandment. The reason is ‎that by preparing oneself for the performance of the ‎commandment one demonstrates that one is happy to have the ‎opportunity to perform this commandment. It shows G’d that ‎one looks forward to the opportunity to perform the ‎‎mitzvah. Having prepared oneself for performing the ‎commandment ensures that one will do so meticulously.

One’s ‎heart and soul will be part of the act of performance. Once we have appreciated this, we will also understand the ‎opinion of Nachmanides who writes that it is a commandment to ‎mention the Sabbath on each of the days preceding it. This is the ‎reason why when we recite the daily psalm at the end of our daily ‎morning prayers we commence with mentioning what day of the ‎week it is by linking it to the Sabbath, i.e. “today is the first day ‎of the Sabbath.” [We do not say: “this is the first day of ‎the week,” for instance.

Ed.] According to Nachmanides ‎this is the reason that the Torah writes ‎זכור את יום השבת לקדשו‎, ‎‎“remember the day of the Sabbath to sanctify it,” instead of ‎merely writing: “remember the Sabbath to sanctify it.” (Exodus ‎‎20,8). The message is that we are to remember the Sabbath every ‎day of the week, the word ‎זכור‎ not being in the imperative mode ‎but in the infinitive mode. By doing so we indicate how we look ‎forward to keeping the Sabbath at the end of the week.

Having ‎looked forward to the Sabbath in such a fashion ensures that ‎when the day arrives we will honour it with all our heart and will ‎not, G’d forbid, commit any act which would desecrate its ‎holiness. From all the above it follows that if Moses had ‎announced the fact that the manna would not descend on the ‎Sabbath as soon as He had been told about this by G’d, the people ‎could have prepared themselves for this day until Friday and the ‎desecration by some people of the Sabbath might well have been ‎avoided.

The sudden announcement shortly before the onset of ‎the Sabbath took everyone by surprise and resulted in some ‎people not treating the Sabbath with the respect due to it.The word ‎לשמור‎ in our verse need not be understood as “to ‎observe,” but may equally well be understood as “to await,” as it ‎is understood in Genesis 37,11 where it describes Yaakov’s ‎reaction to Joseph’s dream in which he saw sun and moon bowing ‎down to him.

It means that Yaakov awaited further developments ‎before deciding if there was any substance to Joseph’s dream. This ‎is also how Rashi understands the word ‎לשמור‎ in our verse, ‎when he writes that Moses was punished by G’d not excluding ‎him from the accusation leveled at the community at large. He ‎was the indirect cause of the desecration of the Sabbath by the ‎people, as he had failed to prepare the people for the advent of ‎the Sabbath.

They should have eagerly awaited that day, i.e. have ‎looked forward to it with great expectations.‎ Exodus 17,6.“Here I stand opposite you on the rock at ‎Mount Chorev. When you will strike the rock water will come ‎forth from it and the people will drink.” The obvious ‎question about this verse is: ‘how is it possible to describe G’d, the ‎Creator, as “standing” when we always perceive of Him as being ‎present all over the universe, i.e. ‎מלא כל הארץ כבודו‎, “the whole ‎earth is filled with His glory?”

There is no spot on earth where G’d ‎is not “present!” The wording in our verse creates the impression ‎in the reader’s mind that at that time G’d was present only on the ‎rock (Mount Chorev)!‎In order to clarify this we must revert to the Talmud in ‎‎B’rachot 6 where the root of the word ‎עמד‎, is defined as ‎meaning ‎תפלה‎, “prayer.” The Talmud quotes as its source psalms ‎‎106,30 ‎ויעמוד פינחס ויפלל‎, “Pinchas waited and prayed before ‎stepping forth.”

This quotation seems to reinforce the problem ‎rather than to resolve it, seeing that in our principal daily prayer ‎prayers, known as ‎עמידה‎, “something performed while standing,” ‎the focus seems to be on standing still. The Talmud clearly had ‎in mind something other than the plain meaning of the words, ‎the ‎פשט‎.‎It appears clear therefore that our sages were not speaking ‎about the people at large when they made the statement quoted ‎in the Talmud B’rachot 6 that the meaning of the word ‎עמידה‎ refers primarily to prayer.

They had in mind only the elite ‎of the people, the scholars and the pious. When speaking of such ‎people the common meaning of ‎עמידה‎, i.e. standing still, does not ‎apply at all, as these people are spiritually constantly “on the ‎move;” they keep moving from one spiritual level to the next ‎higher one. It is what distinguishes them even from angels whom ‎the prophet Zecharyah 2,7 described as ‎העומדים האלה‎, “these ‎spiritually stationary ones.”

When a person is on the “lookout” ‎for his Creator in order to serve Him in the manner appropriate ‎to His stature, he must do so and constantly keep searching until ‎by learning how to manipulate the letters in the holy tongue he ‎will feel that he is coming closer to G’d’s essence. The very idea of ‎‎“standing still,” resting on one’s laurels, so to speak, is not part of ‎such people’s vocabulary.

This is precisely why in the parlance of ‎the prophets the righteous are defined as ‎מהלכים‎, from the root ‎הלך‎ i.e. people who are constantly “on the move.” They are ‎traversing different regions of the universe, proceeding from one ‎‎“world” to another in search of their ultimate objective of ‎דבקות‎, ‎‎“cleaving” to G’d. When we recite what are known as the ‎פסוקי ‏דזמרה‎, sacred texts in which G’d is extolled in song and poetry, we ‎are “travelling” through different layers of these various ‎‎“worlds.”

When these psalms are recited with profound ‎concentration, they lead the person doing so to getting insights ‎into more and more facets of G’d’s many characteristics.‎In the parlance of our sages these different worlds of ‎disembodied creatures are known collectively as the ‎עולם האצילות‎, ‎‎‘the world of emanation.’ As the term indicates, this olam ha-‎atzilut is not yet the domain in which the King of kings ‎resides, as “emanation” implies a certain degree of physicality in ‎that “world,” however minute.

When one gets to reciting the ‎עמידה‎, the nineteen benedictions which make up the essence of ‎our prayers, one is supposed to have prepared oneself for facing ‎the highest domain in which no physical matters exist, the ‎domain whence only the ‎אורות של אין סוף‎, “the brilliant light of ‎the essence of the Creator sends forth illumination to His ‎universe.” This light from the eyn sof surrounds a human ‎being from all directions so that he automatically pours out his ‎heart in front of G’d, literally.

This had not been the case ‎previously, although he had already reached the level of olam ‎haatzilut.People who have not even attained that level are considered ‎as still in the ‎אצילות העשיה‎, the region of the emanations in the ‎lower levels of the ten emanations, in the region of the completed ‎physical universe, whereas people who have attained the next ‎higher level are considered as in the atzilut hayetzirah, the ‎world of emanations in the part of the physical domain that is ‎still in the formative stages.

The ‎אצילות דבריאה‎, domain of the ‎highest layers of emanations is immediately below that which is ‎known as ‎אצילות דאצילות‎, the region in which any emanation ‎containing something approaching matter is at an absolute ‎minimum. This is the absolutely highest level that it is possible ‎for a mortal human being to achieve. There is no further progress ‎from there, hence the elite of the Jewish people when having ‎achieved that level through intensive prayer are considered as ‎עומד‎ “standing”. (still) If the principal daily prayer is called ‎עמידה‎, ‎suggesting “standstill,��� this is to be understood as far more than ‎keeping one’s feet close together parallel to one another while ‎reciting these benedictions; the word symbolized the “highest “ ‎rung in their spiritual ascent that the person involved in praying ‎is capable of attaining, i.e. his ultimate goal.‎ ‎ We have explained repeatedly, that what man does in his ‎domain in the physical universe is reflected in the celestial ‎regions by parallel changes occurring there.

If we achieve ‎ascending to the highest rungs of that spiritual ladder which we ‎just described, G’d on His part will respond by “moving” in our ‎direction, welcoming us, so to speak. The result is that G’d is able ‎to say to Moses: ‎הנני עומד לפניך‎, “Here am I, standing directly in ‎front of you.” In response to the worshipper’s exclusive ‎concentration on the Creator and His grandeur, the Creator in ‎turn concentrates exclusively on the worshipper as a sign of His ‎love for that person.The author continues to link this to the ‎אבן השתיה‎, the stone ‎that rested on the spot where the Holy Ark used to stand in the ‎first Temple, underneath which one could connect directly to the ‎‎“navel” of the globe. [This editor confesses that he has not ‎been able to follow this sufficiently to be able to claim that he can ‎explain it to the reader.

The gist of it seems to be that this ‎physical location represented a “key” on earth to unlocking the ‎source of G’d’s largesse once it had reached our domain. ‎According to the Talmud, this was the point from which the ‎globe was formed. Ed.]‎ Exodus 17,9. “and G’d’s staff will be in my hand.” ‎Moses meant that just as G’d is the “staff” of the universe, doing ‎as He pleases with His universe, so the staff that the G’d had ‎given him enables him to work wonders at will for benefit of his ‎people.”

Moses alluded to what the Talmud in Moed Katan ‎‎16 stated, quoting G’d: “who rules over Me? The righteous.” The ‎reference is to the staff G’d had entrusted to Moses, the one by ‎means of which he performed the miracles. G’d had entrusted ‎Moses with this staff, allowing him to use it at his discretion.‎ Our sages in the Talmud Megillah 13 explain that the ‎reason why Queen Esther was known as Esther (rather than as ‎‎Hadassah, Esther 2,7) was that her beauty reminded people ‎of the brilliance of the planet (star) Venus. [possibly the ‎Talmud, which also explains her name as a reminder that she was ‎a lady who could keep a secret, sees a dual meaning in her name, ‎both brilliant light, and complete darkness, hiding things. ‎Ed.]

Some of G’d’s miracles involve changes in the laws of ‎nature such as the splitting of the sea, turning the waters of the ‎Nile into blood and redeeming the Jewish people from Egypt. ‎Others are the result of a combination and timing of most ‎unlikely circumstances.Ahasverus’ taking a liking to Haman and trusting him blindly, ‎and subsequently switching his trust to Esther who had never ‎even revealed her nationality or religion to him, is just a minor ‎example of this.

Haman’s choosing to request permission from ‎Ahasverus to hang Mordechai in the middle of the night, a night ‎when the king could not sleep and he was reminded that ‎Mordechai had saved his life from assassins, and that Esther at the ‎time had brought this to his attention, and that Haman planned ‎to kill his lifesaver, etc., are just a few of these propitious ‎coincidences that resulted in Haman’s downfall and the salvation ‎of the Jewish people at that time.

The former kind of miracle is ‎usually attributed to G’d in His capacity as the tetragram, ‎י-ה-ו-ה‎, ‎whereas the latter kind of miracle is attributed to G’d in His ‎capacity as ‎א-ד-נ-י‎. In the former case, G’d is “active, changing the ‎rules of the game,” whereas in the case of the “hidden” miracle, ‎the emphasis is on the recipient, ‎מקבל‎. The difference can be ‎compared to the difference between the sun and the moon, both ‎of which give forth rays of light, the sun being a source of light, ‎whereas the moon only reflects light that it had already received ‎from the sun.

Esther therefore is compared to the moon in the ‎story of Purim.‎When G’d performs supernatural miracles even the idolaters ‎are humbled and recognize (temporarily) His mastery as we know ‎from Exodus 18,1 where the Torah records that Yitro had heard ‎about these great miracles and had concluded that Hashem ‎is superior to any other force in the universe that claims the ‎status of being a deity.‎Amalek was the only nation among the wicked people ‎denying G’d’s power, who challenged G’d by attacking His people, ‎unprovoked, on ground (Compare Yalkut Shimoni, 938, and ‎quoted by Rashi (Deuteronomy 25,18) that did not belong ‎to any nation.

According to Rashi, Amalek’s being the first ‎to challenge the myth of G’d’s invincibility is compared to the ‎first person jumping into boiling hot water of a bath tub, who, ‎while being scalded nevertheless succeeds in cooling the water so ‎that the next person following will hardly be scalded at all and ‎subsequent people will feel comfortable in that tub.‎[While both Rashi and Yalkut Shimoni ‎quote this analogy, Rashi could not have taken it from ‎‎Yalkut Shimoni, as the author of these Midrashim lived ‎approximately 200 years later than Rashi.

Ed.]‎Seeing that Amalek initiated this rebellion against G’d, the ‎Torah commands such far reaching punishment for that nation. ‎If G’d now commanded the Israelites to wage war against Amalek, ‎the reason was that seeing supernatural means of humbling ‎idolaters had not sufficed, other, better understood means, i.e. ‎warfare on earth, had to be reverted to. It was therefore ‎appropriate that Joshua should conduct this battle as Moses had ‎been instrumental in performing supernatural miracles, whereas ‎Joshua would prove that G’d is able to deal with sinners without ‎having to resort to supernatural means.

Our sages alluded to this ‎when they said in the Talmud Baba Batra 75 that if Moses’ ‎face could be compared to the face of the sun, Joshua’s would be ‎comparable to that of the moon.‎Allusions found in the written Torah usually refer to the ‎celestial regions or to matters supernatural, metaphysical, ‎whereas allusions in the oral Torah usually refer to matters in the ‎physical universe. The relationship between the written Torah ‎and the oral Torah is that the written Torah is the source, i.e. like ‎the sun, whereas the oral Torah is comparable to the moon, i.e. a ‎recipient, reflecting the origin.

Here, where nature was “repaired” ‎by miracles similar to those experienced by Mordechai and Esther, ‎i.e. “hidden miracles,” as described earlier, it was appropriate that ‎we are told for the first time about parts of the written Torah to ‎be committed to writing. [I believe the author draws a ‎parallel between the antagonists of the Jewish people at that ‎time, i.e. a descendant from Amalek, and the first defeat suffered ‎by Amalek at the hands of Joshua, Ed.]

The “allusions” ‎referred to are the words ‎זאת‎ and ‎זכרון‎ in this short paragraph, ‎and the written record of the Purim story in Esther as described ‎in Esther 9,29-32. (Compare Talmud Megillah 7). The words ‎זכרון בספר‎ refer to the written record in the Torah, whereas the ‎word ‎זאת‎ refers to the oral record in the halachah.‎ ‎ ‎ Exodus 17,16.“for as long as a hand is raised against ‎the throne of G’d, Hashem will continue to wage war ‎against Amalek.”

We need to understand why the “war” ‎against Amalek is so extraordinarily difficult and long drawn out ‎for G’d, Who could create the universe with merely 10 verbal ‎directives. This question is also posed by the author of the ‎‎Zohar, when reflecting on the ongoing struggle, ‎מדור ודור‎, ‎‎“from generation to generation. (Zohar II 133)‎It appears to me that without a doubt the Creator Who had ‎created all the various universes could have disposed of Amalek ‎with a single breath of His mouth.

This is especially so, in light of ‎what G’d had already demonstrated at the sea of reeds, when He ‎drowned a far mightier army than was at the disposal of Amalek, ‎in a single hour. The point we must consider is that G’d at all ‎times- even when apparently acting destructively- does in fact act ‎for the good of mankind. The Ari z’al stresses this already in ‎his commentary on Exodus 3,10 when G’d first appointed Moses ‎by saying to him: ‎לכה ואשלחך אל פרעה והוצא את עמי בני ישראל ‏ממצרים‎, “come, I will send you to Pharaoh and you shall free My ‎people the Children of Israel from Egypt.”

It is clear from this ‎wording that G’d had hoped to accomplish the Exodus without ‎having to impose judgments on Pharaoh and his people. It is ‎simply not in the nature of G’d to inflict harm even on the gentile ‎peoples of the world, if His purpose can be achieved by avoiding ‎this.‎If it becomes necessary to perform miracles which at the same ‎time afflict the people who made these miracles necessary so that ‎they suffer from them, it is because G’d sees ultimate good in ‎these very afflictions that He decrees on the victims.

The author ‎refers to an article of his on the general subject of miracles where ‎he dealt with this subject.‎One of the “good results” from such miracles is the fact that ‎some of the people who are the victims will choose of their own ‎free will to convert to Judaism and to become servants of the only ‎G’d. In the case of Amalek, in spite of this people having ‎witnessed the miracles which had so profoundly impressed all the ‎other nations, no such positive outcome as people converting to ‎Judaism resulted.

On the contrary, as Rashi had described, ‎the Amalekites decided to put an end to such “repentance ‎movements” among the idolaters by even risking suicide to show ‎that G’d was not invincible and could be opposed. By doing so ‎they threw down a gauntlet to the Creator by daring Him to ‎destroy them immediately and thereby becoming known as a G’d ‎Who was overly cruel to a nation that had not even harmed His ‎people for hundreds of years as had the Egyptians, who had ‎survived, except for their army. [Some of the words are ‎my own, but they reflect the tenor of the words of the author. ‎Ed.] ‎Amalek’s conduct had shown that regardless of how many ‎more miracles G’d would perform, this would not result in at least ‎some of these people realizing the error of their ways and ‎converting to monotheism after repenting.

G’d’s only recourse ‎then was to make the judgment of Amalek look like His avenging ‎Himself. The problem with this was that it would reflect ‎negatively on G’d’s image as the Merciful One.‎The Ari’zal also writes that when G’d does decide to ‎apply His judgments to such sinners as a form of revenge, He ‎does not do so in a manner that directly involves any of His ‎attributes. He entrusts this tasks to messengers, so that in this ‎instance the first stage was waging war on the battlefield.

“War” ‎is always perceived as an action initiated by human beings, not by ‎G’d. This war was to be fought without G’d directly intervening in ‎its outcome, or raining down a hail of stones as in the war for the ‎capture of the land of the Canaanites. (Joshua 10,11) When G’d ‎tells Moses in verse 14 ‎‏ כי מחה אמחה את זכר עמלק‎ “for I will utterly ‎destroy any remembrance of Amalek,” the word ‎מחה‎ has been ‎repeated to tell us that memory of Amalek will not only be wiped ‎out in the lower part of the universe, the area inhabited by man, ‎but also in the celestial regions there will not remain any residue ‎of that nation.

This absolute destruction is not found with any ‎other nation concerning which the prophets in the Bible predict ‎disaster at one time or another. Among all the other nations ‎Divine judgments had resulted in some positive developments, so ‎that their continued existence in one form or another could be ‎justified.‎We have mentioned earlier that when G’d performs overt ‎miracles His 4-lettered name ‎י-ה-ו-ה ‏‎ is involved, whereas here the ‎Torah makes a point of describing Amalek’s provocation as aimed ‎at the throne of ‎י-ה‎, i.e. not at the tetragram, as that name of G’d ‎had not become involved with the fate of that nation.

The word ‎יד‎ ‎in that verse, as always when it appears in connection with G’d is ‎an allusion to G’d’s loving kindness. The word ‎כס‎ describes the ‎Divine chariot, or “throne.” While G’d is involved in the ongoing ‎war against Amalek, ‎מלחמה‎, His attribute of ‎חסד‎ remains totally ‎uninvolved. ‎

17

The Mountain That Burned When God Spoke

Kedushat Levi, YitroCC-BYOriginal Hebrew/Aramaic

Original

Exodus 18,1. “Yitro, the priest of Midian, heard all ‎that G’d had done for Moses and His people Israel, etc.” ‎What Yitro had “heard” was that what G’d had done to Egypt had ‎not been triggered by the Egyptians having transgressed G’d’s ‎will, but for what they had done to Moses and the Israelites. Proof ‎of this is found in the words uttered by the Egyptians on the ‎point of death (Exodus 14,25) ‎אנוסה מפני ישראל כי ה' נלחם להם ‏במצרים‎, “I will have to flee on account of Israel for Hashem ‎is battling on their behalf against Egypt.”‎ Exodus 18,11. “now I know that Hashem is ‎greater than any deity, by reason of His making the ‎punishment fit the crime.”

We have to try and understand ‎what precisely Yitro meant with these words. When war is fought ‎and one party is victorious, the victory may become manifest in a ‎number of ways. In one type of war the victorious side merely ‎killed a great number of the troops of the opposing armies ‎without there being any changes in the boundaries between the ‎two kingdoms that fought one another. In the eyes of the world ‎the victor has not become mightier by reason of his victory.

Both ‎Kings remain on their respective thrones. In a second scenario, ‎the victor may capture the opposing king and his armies, and ‎annex the lands of his former opponent. This type of victory is, of ‎course, more imposing and enhances the stature of the victor ‎considerably.‎When G’d wished to save the Israelites from the yoke of the ‎Egyptians, He chose to defeat them by means of water, as ‎‎Rashi explained in Sh’mot, G’d could have used fire in ‎order to dry out the water.

Had He done so He would not have ‎demonstrated His superiority over water, [only fire’s ‎superiority over water] as it would not have ‎demonstrated how the waters first obeyed the command to split ‎and provide passage for the Israelites, and, subsequently, how ‎they reverted to their normal condition and in the process ‎drowned the Egyptians. Not only did G’d thereby impress all those ‎who saw it or heard about it, but He also made the point that the ‎Egyptians who had considered the waters, i.e. the river Nile, as a ‎kind of deity, and their special god as it provided them with their ‎economic well being, that water had now become their undoing, ‎much more so than when the waters turned into blood for a ‎week.‎When Yitro correctly realized that Hashem is more ‎powerful than any other force in nature that has been deified, the ‎word ‎מכל‎ is of special significance, i.e. that it is appended to the ‎word ‎כל‎ instead of Yitro saying: ‎מן כל‎.

Had he said: ‎מן כל האלוקים‎, ‎‎“more than any other deity,” we would have understood this ‎quantitatively, i.e. other deities are able to lift weights of 500kg, ‎whereas G’d is able to lift weights of a ton. By saying: ‎מכל האלוקים‎, ‎Yitro made clear that he referred to G’d’s qualitative superiority, ‎His being in a class by Himself. Being able to turn what the ‎Egyptians had believed to be the source of their blessings, water, ‎into the source of their destruction, demonstrated to one and all ‎the nature of Hashem’s power.‎ Exodus 18,12.

“Aaron and all the elders of Israel joined ‎in breaking bread with Yitro, etc.” At this point G’d’ ‎rewarded Yitro for inviting Moses into his house (Exodus 2,2) and ‎offering him a meal. He was doubly rewarded as he enjoyed eating ‎a meal in the presence of G’d, ‎לפני האלוקים‎, (verse 13)‎ Exodus 18,14. “why are you alone seated while all the ‎people have to stand in attendance in your presence?” ‎Moses explains to his father-in-law what his function is, i.e. to ‎arbitrate quarrels and to teach G’d’s laws.‎Yitro explains that he objects to the manner in which Moses ‎carries out his duties, saying that it contributes to both his ‎becoming tired and the people becoming frustrated.

He points ‎out that the present arrangement is counterproductive on both ‎counts.Our author may also have hinted at a metaphysical aspect of ‎the spectacle he had witnessed. Man, whether Israelite of high ‎caliber or of modest stature, must constantly; strive to advance ‎spiritually, and come closer to the highest level he is capable of ‎attaining considering the attributes that had been granted to him ‎at birth.

By referring to Moses “sitting” and the people ‎‎“standing,” Yitro hints that the present arrangement interferes ‎with the people concerned being able to progress spiritually ‎through this tiresome arrangement. Moreover, if the ‎‎tzaddik, righteous, spiritually superior person, conducts ‎himself in a manner that shows that he considers himself ‎superior, the people on a lower level will only confuse him as they ‎resent such behaviour.

When someone is an outstanding ‎‎tzaddik towering far above his peers, he may succeed in ‎elevating his peers to his level by speaking to them in the ‎appropriate manner. Yitro was under the impression that Moses ‎had initiated this system, thereby causing resentment. Moses ‎explained that the opposite was the case; the people had come to ‎him begging him to adjudicate their problems. By using words ‎judicially, he, Moses was doing his best to elevate them ‎spiritually.

Upon hearing this, Yitro told Moses that in his ‎opinion Moses was assuming a greater burden than he would be ‎able to carry single-handedly.‎ ‎ Exodus 19,1. “In the third month after the Israelites ‎having departed from the land of Egypt, (on the first of the ‎month), on this day, they came to the desert of Sinai.” ‎You may be familiar with the “nickname” given by his ‎contemporaries to Rav Yoseph, who called him ‎סיני‎, Sinai. ‎‎(B’rachot 64) The reason why this Rabbi was given this title, ‎was that he had a photographic memory concerning ‎‎halachot, and could recall them at will at any time.

A closer ‎look at the word ‎סיני‎ reveals that it is a term used for expressing ‎the entire range of the Torah in all its ramifications. According to ‎our author we are all aware that ‎קול‎, “sound,” is a composite of ‎several components, i.e. fire, water and wind, (air). When ‎speaking of ‎דבור אלוקים‎, “G’d’s speech,” or utterance, this is ‎something beyond man’s ability to define and analyze. The terms ‎קול, דבור‎, “sound” and “speech” respectively, are indistinguishable ‎when applied to G’d.

The two commandments at Mount Sinai, ‎אנכי‎ and ‎לא יהיה לך‎, which the entire Jewish people heard with ‎their ears directly from G’d’s ‘mouth,’ actually combined within ‎them the entire Torah, something that the mouth of a mortal ‎person is certainly unable to express simultaneously. Our limited ‎powers of perception do not even enable us to express two ‎different subjects simultaneously, how much less so the entire ‎Torah.

Studying the written Torah handed down to us by Moses, ‎shows us [according to the popular expression:‎שבעים פנים ‏לתורה ‏‎, “the written Torah comprises 70 facets.” Ed.] that ‎something similar is true of the sayings of our sages in the ‎Talmud, i.e. every saying has more than one meaning, the reason ‎being that the root of all these sayings is based on the Torah.We read in psalms 125,2: ‎ירושלים הרים סביב לה וה' סביב לעמו‎, ‎‎“Jerusalem is enfolded by hills, and the Lord enfolds it.”

The word ‎ירושלים‎ there is a simile for the collective soul of the Jewish ‎people, known also as ‎כנסת ישראל‎. The words: ‎וה' סביב לעמו‎, mean ‎that seeing that everything in the universe revolves around the ‎Jewish people, Hashem, naturally, is intimately involved in ‎the fortunes of this people. The ‎הרים‎, hills, mentioned in that ‎verse refer to the three patriarchs, who personify the roots of ‎holiness in the celestial regions.

These patriarchs “surround” the ‎collective soul of the Jewish people. It is therefore incumbent ‎upon every individual Israelite to attach himself to this “root” of ‎holiness. The function of this “root” is to illuminate the path of ‎the “branch,” (the descendants) without any screen being ‎interposed, or intervention by any spiritually negative, sinful ‎forces. Man’s function in this world, vis a vis his fellow man, ‎is to dispense loving kindness; however, the most important ‎aspect of this “doing good,” is that it be based on the spiritual ‎values of the “root,” the patriarchs who have shown us the way.While it is clear that doing kind deeds is morally positive, the ‎definition of what is a good deed is not up to man, but up to G’d ‎and His Torah.

Unfortunately many people, including leaders of ‎the Jewish people, have failed in this regard, performing what ‎they thought were “good” deeds, expressions of pity and mercy, ‎but wasted on unworthy individuals. Our sages on Kohelet ‎Rabbah 7,16 ‎אל תהי צדיק הרבה, ואל תתחכם יותר‎, “do not be ‎overly righteous, and do not try to be too smart,” have said in ‎explaining this: ‎כל הנעשה רחמן על האכזרים‎, ”showing mercy to the ‎cruel people,” suggest that what Solomon had in mind was King ‎Sha-ul who, when asked to wipe out Amalek including children ‎and livestock, questioned G’d’s instructions (through the prophet ‎Samuel) by asking what the children had done wrong and how ‎the livestock had sinned.

As a result of his misguided sense of ‎when to practice mercy and when to be steadfast, he allowed the ‎king of the Amalekites Agog to survive with historically terrible ‎consequences for the Jewish people, whereas he killed a city of ‎Jewish priests, Nov, merely on suspicion and the accusation by a ‎single prejudiced general. He, personally, paid for it with not only ‎his own life, but the lives of three of his sons.

Leading the kind of ‎life the Torah has taught us, requires among other virtues, that ‎one does not allow one’s personal prejudices to influence one’s ‎decisions. When one reaches such a level one is surrounded in all ‎three dimensions by the protective emanations of the patriarchs, ‎first and foremost among their virtues being the virtue of ‎אמת‎, ‎truth. Making truthfulness, also versus one’s own self, the focus ‎of one’s virtues, enables a person to distance himself from nearly ‎all evil influences.‎When the Torah stresses the fact that the month when the ‎Children of Israel entered the desert of Sinai was the “third” ‎month after they had left Egypt, the number “three” symbolizes ‎‎“truth”, as it does in the letter ‎ש‎ which has three “lines” ‎symbolizing the emanations ‎חסד, גבורה, ‏‎ and ‎תפארת‎, harmony.‎When a person has attained the domain, environment, of ‎אמת‎, truth, and made it his permanent spiritual abode, he has ‎truly left behind ‎יצא‎, all aspects of evil, ‎רע‎, as well as the seducers ‎luring him into committing evil.

The Israelites in the desert at ‎this point had finally graduated from their slave-mentality, and ‎all the temptations that are part of the daily lives of slaves. The ‎Torah emphasizes this aspect by repeating: ‎ביום הזה באו‎, on this ‎day they “had arrived.” The Torah’s choosing to refer to this day ‎as ‎יום הזה‎, “this day”, rather than ‎יום ההוא‎, “that day,” proves how ‎completely clear the experiences about to be accumulated by the ‎people were to them.

Coming back to the word ‎סיני‎ also being a ‎word describing someone’s perfect memory, (page 413), the ‎arrival in the desert called [afterwards, I presume, ‎Ed.] “Sinai,” was given this name as the Israelites’ ‎memory absorbed all the lessons they were going to learn ‎‎(revelation, Moses’ ascending the Mountain and returning with ‎the Tablets, etc.) while around that area and around Mount ‎Chorev which dominates that area.

Everything experienced by ‎the Israelites during their stay in that area for over eleven ‎months, had to be internalized and to be imprinted on their ‎memory. The vast majority of their experiences in that region ‎were connected to the spoken word, words which had to be ‎committed to memory.‎ ‎ ‎ Exodus 19,3. “meanwhile Moses had ascended to G’d, ‎‎[lowest of the celestial domains, Ed,], and Hashem ‎called out to him from the Mountain, saying: ‘thus you shall ‎speak to the house of Yaakov and tell in detail to the Children ‎of Israel.’”‎We need to analyze a number of points in this verse ‎‎(paragraph). 1) What precisely is the meaning of the word ‎כה‎? ‎Why could the Torah not simply write: ‎ויקרא אליו ה' לאמור לבית ‏יעקב‎, “Hashem called to him to say to the house of Yaakov, ‎etc.?” 2) Why, in verse 4, does G’d refer only to the Exodus from ‎Egypt as examples of what He had created? 3) What is the ‎meaning of the line (verse 5) ‎והייתם לי סגולה מכל העמים‎, “you have ‎become more precious to Me than any of the other nations,” after ‎the condition: "if you will surely listen to My voice and observe ‎My covenant?“ Are we to assume, G’d forbid, that if we had not ‎been given the covenant and had accepted it enthusiastically, ‎that we would not be superior to the other nations?

Does G’d love ‎us only on account of our being loyal to the covenant? Moreover, ‎G’d should have said that if we observe the covenant we are also ‎dearer to Him than all the angels, as when we –who are free to ‎choose- observe the covenant, we are on a spiritually higher level ‎than the angels, even?‎It appears to me that the answer to all these questions can be ‎found already in the Midrash. [I have not found this ‎‎Midrash.

Ed.] which describes Moses’ reception in ‎the lowest of the seven layers of the celestial regions. When ‎Moses arrived at that level he found himself surrounded by many ‎thousands of different categories of angels, including the holy ‎‎seraphim, all of whom were standing in awe and reverence ‎‎[before the Lord, I assume, Ed,] so that he was ‎overcome by a great fright and was trembling not knowing with ‎whom he should commence to speak.

He remained in this ‎condition until G’d Himself spread some of the brilliance of His ‎Presence over him.‎We find numerous occasions when other prophets when ‎addressed by G’d, stood in awe and trembling before G’d so much ‎so that their normal senses became totally disoriented and ‎dysfunctional.‎On Leviticus 1,1 ‎ויקרא אל משה אליו מאהל מועד‎, “G’d called to ‎Moses from the Tent of Meeting,” Rashi comments that the ‎words following: ‎וידבר אליו‎, “He spoke to him,” might be ‎understood as a repetition as at first G’d’s voice was not loud ‎enough, therefore the Torah writes both in Numbers 7,89 and ‎Deuteronomy 8,20, ‎את הקול‎, “the ‘well known’ voice.”

G’d’s voice ‎was powerful but could not be heard outside the confines of the ‎Tabernacle. The Bible repeatedly refers to the powerful voice of ‎G’d being such that it felled cedars. (psalms 29) If a human being ‎is fortunate enough to hear the voice of G’d proclaim the words: ‎אנכי ה' אלוקיך אשר הוצאתיך וגו'‏‎, “I am the Lord your G’d Who has ‎taken you out, etc.;” each Shavuot, this is proof of how one must ‎prepare oneself in order to hear the Lord’s voice. [Alas, ‎none of us has been found meritorious enough to hear that voice. ‎Ed.]

We have a tradition that the tens of thousands of ‎angels were overcome with trembling whenever they heard the ‎voice of G’d. How much more so must we mortal human beings ‎be overcome with such tremors if even the angels are described as ‎being in such a state of terror? The three days of preparation ‎described in the Torah as preceding G’d’s revealing Himself to the ‎people at Mount Sinai are totally inadequate.

Even if we were to ‎prepare ourselves for a whole year this would not suffice for us to ‎tolerate G’d’s voice without becoming seriously disoriented. Our ‎verse indicates that although Moses had prepared himself for the ‎encounter with G’d that he would face, and he had assumed that ‎what G’d had to say to him was on a level that the people could ‎not comprehend, G’d told him that this was not necessary, as ‎what He had to say to him was intended for him to teach to the ‎people.

This is the meaning of “Moses ascended to meet with ‎G’d,” (verse 3) as if that was to be an exclusive “summit meeting.” ‎G’d, however, preferred for Moses to remain on a level that ‎enabled him to speak to the people as if they were his equal. This ‎is why He immediately told him:‎כה ‏‎,‎תאמר אל בית יעקב וגו'‏‎ “thus ‎you shall speak to the house of Yaakov, etc.” When the Torah ‎writes: ‎ויקרא אליו ה' מן ההר לאמור‎, “Hashem” called out to ‎Moses from the Mountain,” this was a hint that instead of G’d ‎expecting the people to try and elevate themselves to His level, ‎He had decided to “lower Himself” to their level.

When He ‎specified “the house of Yaakov,” G’d hinted to Moses that the ‎message Moses was to teach the people was one that even the ‎women would not have any difficulty in understanding.‎When G’d tells Moses in verse 9: ‎הנה אנכי בא אליך בעב הענן‎ ‎בעבור ישמע העם בדברי עםך‎, “here I will come to you enfolded in ‎the thickness of the cloud so that the people will be able to hear ‎Me speak with you,” the term ‎עב הענן‎, is to be understood as ‎עביות‎, something gross, i.e. the opposite of a lofty level.

G’d tells ‎Moses to what extent He will “descend” to the level of the people, ‎in order for the people to be able to hear Him speak with Moses.‎Now we will explain the deeper meaning of the verse: (19,4) ‎אתם ראיתם אשר עשיתי למצרים וגו'‏‎, “you have witnessed with your ‎eyes what I have done to (for) Egypt, etc.”‎ We must not try and deny that sometimes our own eyes see ‎things that make it very difficult even for the righteous to serve ‎the Lord, things that causes many of us puzzlement, or worse.‎We will try to use a parable in order to make this ‎phenomenon easier to understand.

A king has a very loyal servant ‎who serves him with utter devotion. The king is desirous of ‎providing this servant with a special pleasure. He presents this ‎servant with a relatively minor task, before demanding of him a ‎more difficult task. The effect is that the servant derives repeated ‎satisfaction from having been able to carry out the task the king ‎has set him.

If G’d appears to “test” the righteous person again ‎and again, His objective is to ensure that this person’s delight ‎after having performed the last “test” will be so much greater ‎than if his path had been smooth all the time. This is also a reason ‎why from time to time, G’d appears to “withdraw” from the ‎righteous, as a string of uninterrupted pleasures, i.e. feelings of ‎accomplishments, diminishes the value of each little ‎accomplishment.‎This was also the point the Talmud Shabbat 88 was ‎trying to make when it stated that every utterance of ‎‎Hashem filled the whole world with a fragrant perfume. ‎‎[The subject is the Ten Commandments given at Mount ‎Sinai.

Ed.] The Talmud there queries how this can be if ‎G’d had already filled the whole world with such fragrant perfume ‎at His very first utterance when He said: “I am the Lord Who has ‎taken you out of Egypt, etc.?” What happened with G’d’s second ‎utterance, where did the perfume have to go to? ‎‎[According to Rabbi Moshe Alshich this means that G’d’s ‎words spiritually purified the people and prepared their souls for ‎what was to follow.]

The Talmud answers that G’d took ‎the wind out of His treasure chamber and made it blow, gradually ‎disseminating the fragrance. Anyone reading this statement by ‎Rabbi Joshua ben Levi must be somewhat puzzled, to say the ‎least.‎According to our interpretation that the word ‎בושם‎ ‎‎“perfumed fragrance,” in the verse in Song of Songs quoted may ‎be understood as ‎תענוג‎, a pleasurable experience, the words in the ‎Talmud appear really inspired.

The Talmud’s question if the world ‎was already filled with pleasure, what else could G’d add by ‎making further utterances, makes excellent sense, as does the ‎answer that these relatively minor pleasures were diluted when ‎the wind blew so that G’d had an opportunity to gradually ‎increase the pleasure of the righteous until at the end they ‎enjoyed a truly satisfying ‎תענוג‎, “pleasure.” The word ‎רוח‎, used in ‎the Talmud must be understood as ‎נחת רוח‎, pleasure of the soul, ‎the spirit.

Seeing that the source of this spiritual pleasure had ‎been G’d’s treasure chamber, it is an especially cherished kind of ‎pleasurable experience.When we mentioned that the righteous sometimes ‎experiences difficulty in serving the Lord with a full heart, this ‎did not mean that every righteous person undergoes such periods ‎of puzzlement at G’d’s providence for him. The spiritual ‎development of the righteous varies from individual to individual; ‎some, in order to continue their development as something fresh ‎every morning, need to regress temporarily in order to recapture ‎the sensation of making spiritual progress, whereas others, ‎according to their temperament, do not need to experience what ‎seems like spiritual regression at all.

Another factor influencing ‎this development of the righteous is that he sees the wicked ‎being punished for his wickedness. Such an experience can fill the ‎righteous with a great sense of satisfaction, pleasure. He will be ‎doubly happy that he has chosen to be a loyal servant of the ‎Lord, instead. He will be inspired by such experiences to redouble ‎his efforts at serving the Lord to the best of his ability.‎‎ Exodus 19,4.

“I carried you on the wings of eagles.” ‎The author refers to a Midrash that claims that the reason that ‎the eagle is called ‎נשר‎ in Hebrew is that it sheds its wings every 10 ‎years, dropping them to the earth. [The root ‎נשר‎ does ‎refer to fruit falling from trees, of course, but I have not found ‎anywhere that eagles shed their wings. No doubt our author was ‎aware of this also, and that maybe why he preferred to ‎understand this Midrash which I have been unable to ‎locate, allegorically.

Ed.] ‎A different approach to the verse commencing with: ‎אתם ‏ראיתם אשר עשיתי למצרים‎, “you have seen what I have done to ‎‎(for) Egypt, etc.” At first glance the word ‎אתם‎, “you,” appears ‎superfluous as G’d, through Moses, was addressing the people ‎directly. A look at Rashi on this verse will show us that he ‎too tried to deal with the need for this word. He suggests that the ‎word was meant to emphasize the directness of the Israelites’ ‎experience in contrast with later generations who would only ‎hear about this second hand.

Although the revelation at Mount ‎Sinai had not yet occurred, G’d had already brought the people ‎close to Him, i.e. ‎ואבא אתכם אלי‎, “I have brought you to Me.” ‎‎(Compare Mechilta on this verse)‎ We may understand the word ‎אתם‎ better when comparing with Exodus 14,4 “I have ‎reinforced Pharaoh’s heart so that he will pursue you, etc.” You will note that during the ‎entire song of thanksgiving after the drowning of the Egyptians, in spite of frequent ‎repetitions of the many aspects of this miracle, Moses did not for a single time refer to the fact ‎that the Israelites had been saved, although he extols the annihilation of Egypt’s armed might. ‎This was in spite of the fact that the major aspect of the miracle was the saving of the ‎Israelites who had been between a “rock and a hard place,” completely helpless before that ‎miracle.The Talmud in Pessachim 118 is at pains to point out ‎that the Israelites of that generation were very weak in their level ‎of faith in G’d, so much so that they reasoned that just as they ‎themselves had been able to climb out of the sea bed on one side, ‎the Egyptians might have been able to do the same on the ‎opposite side of the shore.

Why would such a thought be ‎justification to describe the Israelites as lacking in faith? ‎Furthermore, what does the Talmud mean by the words: ‎כשם שאנו ‏עולים‎, “just as we climbed out, etc.?” How could they compare ‎their situation to that of the Egyptians? Besides when had they ‎posed a threat to the Egyptians? In order to understand this ‎better we must remember that there are two different levels of ‎faith.

The first and highest level is called ‎אמונה שלמה‎, “absolute ‎unshakable faith.” It includes that one believes absolutely ‎without reservation in the G’d of our forefathers, reveres Him and ‎loves Him. The second level of “faith,” is not “self generated,” but ‎is the result of experiencing mind-boggling events, such as the ‎miracles the Israelites had experienced both in Egypt and in even ‎greater measure at the sea of reeds.

A look at what the Sifssey ‎chachamim has to say on Rashi’s explanation of Yitro’s ‎words in Exodus 18,11 ‎עתה ידעתי כי גדול ה' מכל האלוקים‎, “now I ‎know that Hashem is greater than any other deity.” ‎‎Rashi had interpreted this line to mean that in the past ‎Yitro had not left any religion untried until he had found it ‎wanting. The Sifssey chachamim points out that Rashi ‎had come to this conclusion from the apparent contradiction of ‎the word ‎עתה‎, ”now,” and the word ‎ידעתי‎, “I was familiar with,” in ‎the past tense.

Yitro therefore meant that although in the past ‎he had been familiar with every deity, by now he had convinced ‎himself of Hashem’s absolute superiority.‎However, the Egyptians, far from reacting positively to the ‎performance of G’d’s miracles reacted negatively by becoming ‎ever more obstinate. This is indicated clearly in Exodus 15,4 when ‎Moses describes the choicest of the Egyptians’ captains being ‎flung into the sea to drown. (15,4) The expression ‎ובמבחר‎, “and ‎from the choice(st)” instead of ‎ומטוב‎ “and from the best,” is a ‎double entendre, and hints at the choice the Egyptians had made ‎to rather drown than acknowledge the superiority of ‎‎Hashem.

Watching G’d perform miracles had left open the ‎choice for them to do teshuvah even though G’d had ‎performed one or two acts designed to give them confidence that ‎they could defeat the Israelites and their G’d. The same miracles ‎which had brought the Jewish people closer to G’d, had the ‎opposite effect on the Egyptians, confirming them in the belief ‎that their deity Baal Tzefon had proved superior to the ‎Jewish G’d.‎ Exodus 19,6. “and you will be for Me a kingdom of ‎priests.”

This statement can best be understood in ‎connection with a statement in the Talmud Moed Katan 16 ‎where the rhetorical question of: “who rules over Me, (G’d) is ‎answered with the word: ‎צדיק‎, “the righteous, the Just.” The ‎Talmud reveals that G’d’s people comprise people of the stature ‎of Royalty, people who are able by their very stature to overturn ‎evil decrees made by G’d in heaven and turn their effect into ‎blessings. [The major function of the priests is to channel ‎blessings to the Jewish people either by their words or by their ‎sacrificial service on behalf of the people.

Ed.]. The exact ‎wording in the Talmud is: ‎לי דבר צור ישראל וגו'‏‎, “concerning Me ‎the Rock of Israel said, etc.” The Talmud understands the wordלי ‏‎: ‎there as ‎עלי‎, “over Me,” implying that someone has “power” to ‎overrule Gd. The word ‎עלי‎ implies overturning, superseding Me.” ‎Just as G’d’s function as Patron of the Jewish people is to ‎overturn evil decrees by the gentiles in our favour, so the ‎function of the righteous amongst us is to overturn G’d’s evil ‎decrees aimed at the Jewish people.

The power of the righteous ‎does not extend however, to an ability to overturn G’d’s decrees ‎that are favourable to us. In other words, the concept of ‎ממלכת ‏כהנים‎, “a Kingdom of priests,” emphasizes the limitation of that ‎‎“kingdom.”‎ Another way of understanding the verse: ‎ואתם תהיו לי ממלכת ‏כהנים‎. We have a tradition according to which there are three ‎‎“crowns” that can be worn by select people. (Avot 4,17) ‎They are: 1) the crown of the Torah; 2) the crown of the ‎priesthood. 3) the crown of kingship.

The only one of these ‎‎“crowns” that can be handed down through inheritance from ‎father to son is the crown of the priesthood. In our verse the ‎concept of holiness through inheritance is expanded to include ‎the entire Jewish people as a whole. G’d assures Moses that as a ‎result of our performing His commandments we have all acquired ‎a hereditary claim to holiness. In Moses’ parting speech to his ‎people, Deuteronomy 32,9, he expands on this theme by saying: ‎כי חלק ה' עמו עקב חבל נחלתו‎, “for the Lord’s portion is His people, ‎Yaakov His own inheritance.”

Moses implies that G’d has chosen ‎the Jewish people on account of the holiness transmitted to them ‎by their patriarchs which had become part of their genes. This is ‎the deeper meaning of the expression ‎ממלכת כהנים‎.‎ Exodus 19,8“Moses brought back the people’s response to ‎G’d.” A look at the Or Hachayim will show that the ‎author did not understand this verse to mean that Moses brought ‎G’d the people’s “answer,” as G’d was aware of this answer and did ‎not need Moses to report this to Him.

Moses “told” G’d of the ‎people’s response in order to make them more beloved in His ‎eyes. He emphasizes especially that the people had not said: ‎נשמע ‏ונעשה‎, “we will listen to G’d’s commandments and then perform ‎them,” implying that they would listen conditionally, but that ‎they had said: ‎נעשה ונשמע‎, “of course we will carry out the ‎commandments, only let us hear them, so that we will know what ‎to do.”‎Another aspect of this verse is that Moses in reflecting on the ‎people’s response, realized that this response must have been ‎forthcoming as the result of Divine inspiration as there are simply ‎no normal people who would write such a “blank cheque”, not ‎knowing the amount that would be filled in.

This thought is also ‎expressed in the Talmud Shabbat 88 where the Talmud ‎reports that at the moment when the Jewish people said: ‎נעשה ‏ונשמע‎, a heavenly voice was heard asking: ‘who told these people ‎the secret of this formula that is reserved for the angels?’ ‎‎(compare psalms 103,20) where the psalmist quotes them saying ‎‎“Bless the Lord, all His hosts, His servants who do His will; etc.” In ‎that verse too the angels are described as doing G’d’s “word”, ‎עושי ‏דברו‎, before having heard G’d issue the command, ‎לשמוע בקול ‏דברו‎.

The reason the angels did so was that they wanted to ‎parallel, to equal what the Israelites had done. Moses realized ‎upon reflecting on this that if the Israelites had responded with a ‎similar reaction to the message Moses had brought them from the ‎celestial regions, that they must have had a heavenly assist, i.e. ‎have been inspired by G’d to do so. The verse describing Moses as ‎‎“bringing the people’s response to G’d,” meant that he told G’d ‎that he knew that the people had been inspired by Him to ‎respond in the manner that they did.

Expressed differently, Moses ‎told G’d that he was aware that it had been G’d’s wish that they ‎respond in the manner that they did.‎ Exodus 19,9.“and they will also have enduring faith in ‎you.” Rashi understands the word: ‎וגם‎, “and also,” as ‎referring to the people having faith in the prophets in future ‎generations.I believe, that this conforms to what Nachmanides has ‎written in his commentary on Parshat Mishpatim on Exodus ‎‎23,20, commencing with:‎הנה אנכי שולח מלאך לפניך...ועשית כל אשר ‏דבר אליך‎, “Here I shall send an angel ahead of you and you shall do ‎all that I will tell you to do,” to tell us that “you must not listen ‎and do what the angel (prophet) tells you unless it conforms to ‎what I tell you,” i.e. you must not listen to prophets when they ‎tell you to violate any of the commandments G’d has revealed in ‎the Torah.

The word ‎בך‎ “within you,” are the key to ‎understanding this verse. [The difficulty appears to be also ‎the word ‎לעולם‎, which normally is understood to mean “forever,” ‎but is a term that cannot be applied in that sense to mortal ‎human beings. Ed.] The Torah hints that if and when ‎future prophets will tell the people what to do and this conforms ‎to what Moses during his lifetime had told them to do, then the ‎people’s faith in such prophets will be not only justified but they ‎are commanded to obey such prophets.

Rashi hints at this ‎with the word ‎אחריך‎, “after you,” which in his commentary is not ‎to be understood as a time frame, i.e. after Moses has died, but as ‎a reference to prophets who would “take after you,” i.e. teach the ‎same Torah without perverting any of it. The Israelites’ duty to ‎have faith in prophets after Moses’ death, is contingent on the ‎loyalty of these prophets to Moses’ Torah.‎If we need to look for proof that this interpretation of the ‎word ‎אחריך‎, is linguistically correct, the Talmud B’rachot 61 ‎refers us to Judges 13,11 ‎וילך מנוח אחרי אשתו‎, normally translated ‎as “Manoach walked behind his wife,” instead it translates it as ‎‎“Manoach followed the advice of his wife.”

Similarly, here, the ‎Jewish people are to follow that advice of their outstanding leader ‎Moses during all future generations, i.e. ‎לעולם‎.‎Incidentally, we find that in the Zohar the ‎מצות‎ are also ‎referred to as ‎עצות‎ when the author speaks of ‎עיתין דאורייתא‎, “the ‎Torah’s suggestions.” [I have found ‎עיטין‎ in the ‎‎Zohar 7 times, only as describing either good or bad advice, ‎never as referring to the Torah.

Ed.]‎In Maimonides’ hilchot Temurah, near the end, the ‎author the author refers to his having interpreted the word ‎שלישים‎ in Exodus 14,7, normally translated as “captains” to refer ‎to advisors, experts, men who recognize the truth, ‎מועצות‎. ‎Prophets who do not hand down to their people their true ‎tradition and urge them to abandon some of the laws of the ‎Torah could certainly not qualify for the term “prophet.”What we have written answers the question asked by many ‎how a “prophet” who performs a miracle or more than one ‎miracle to legitimize himself in the eyes of the people could have ‎been allowed to do so by G’d?

The answer is simple. The Torah ‎commands us not to believe the “prophet” on the basis of any so-‎called miracles he performs unless he does not suggest that the ‎people do anything that contradicts what is their collective ‎tradition since the time of Moses.‎The Torah repeats this theme in greater details in ‎Deuteronomy 13,1-5.‎The author proceeds now to explain the word ‎לעולם‎ according ‎to a method of exegesis he calls: ‎דרך חדוד אמת‎.‎The Talmud Yevamot 90 states, and this is accepted as a ‎‎halachically valid conclusion by Maimonides in his ‎introduction to his monumental work Mishneh Torah in the ‎section entitled yessodey hatorah, “fundamental principles ‎of the Torah,” (chapter 9,2) that if a prophet commands violation ‎of a negative Biblical commandment temporarily, when ‎circumstance demand this, as for instance when the prophet ‎Elijah offered sacrifices on Mount Carmel after repairing a ‎defunct altar in violation of the commandment that the only ‎place where this may be done is in the Temple in Jerusalem, the ‎people are not only permitted to obey his command but are ‎obligated to do so on pain of the death penalty.

The same ‎principle does not hold true when said prophet commands, even ‎temporarily, to violate a positive commandment of the Torah. ‎Positive commandments of the Torah are never to be abolished, ‎not even temporarily. This is what G’d had in mind when He had ‎Moses write in the Torah that the people would have faith in ‎Moses as a prophet, ‎לעולם‎, “forever,” (for want of a better word.).‎ ‎ ‎ Exodus 19,21.

“Hashem said to Moses: ‘descend and ‎warn the people lest they break through towards G’d, etc.’” ‎Exodus 19,23: “Moses said to G’d: ‘the people cannot ascend ‎the mountain, etc.” 19,24: G��d said to ‎[The reader will no doubt have noted when reflecting on ‎this dialogue between G’d and Moses that for Moses to –so to ‎speak- countermand G’d’s instruction to him- sounds mind-‎boggling. Ed.]‎‎Rashi’s commentary on verse 24, based on the ‎‎Mechilta, focuses on the word ‎‏ מזרזין‎, the urgency of ‎repeating warnings in order for these warnings not to be ‎ignored.‎It appears to me that Moses had full faith in G’d’s words,-not ‎as it would appear at first glance- and seeing that he did, he ‎immediately carried out G’d’s instructions and descended.

At the ‎same time, Moses took it for granted that just as it would not ‎occur to him to question G’d’s instructions, so it would not occur ‎to any member of the Jewish people to do so either. G’d corrected ‎him by explaining that not only must a warning be issued prior ‎to a prohibition, but it must be repeated at the time when there ‎is evidence that the prohibition is about to be ignored. Moses was ‎too humble to believe that seeing that he had merited to converse ‎with G’d on a “mouth to mouth” bases repeatedly, that this had ‎been possible only because his level of faith in G’d was high above ‎that of the average Israelite.

Whereas the average Israelite did ‎have great moments of religious inspiration from time to time, ‎Moses was on that level on a 24/7 basis. Hence he was able to say ‎to G’d: “seeing that You have warned us once we cannot possibly ‎entertain the thought of ascending the mountain.” (verse 23) ‎When Gd repeated the instructions to Moses to descend forthwith ‎and to warn the people again this was a great compliment to ‎Moses, not an expression of G’d’s displeasure for Moses not ‎having carried out instructions.‎ ‎ Exodus 19,21.“lest some of the people will break through ‎in their intense desire to see and many of the people will fall ‎victim.”This was the negative commandment G’d had ‎uttered in connection with the giving of the Torah.

In his ‎comments on Song of Songs 2,7 ‎אם תעירו ואם תעוררו את האהבה עד ‏שתחפץ‎, ”do not wake or arouse love until it please!,”According to our author, Nachmanides comments that when ‎man attains the level of loving the Creator, or being in awe of ‎Him, he will feel the need to immediately express this by ‎performing a commandment. [None of the sources at my ‎disposal have this comment by Nachmanides, especially not in his ‎commentary on Song of Songs, annotated by Rav Chavell and ‎published by Mossad Harav Kook.

Ed.]‎As a result of this mitzvah performance by the person in ‎the grip of religious enthusiasm either through love for G’d or ‎through awe of Him and reverence for Him, G’d will practice ‎צמצום‎, a form of condensation of G’d’s Omnipresence to allow for ‎the creatures in the physical world to develop without ‎experiencing constant tension between the good and the evil ‎urge. The commandment performed by the person who had ‎experienced an overwhelming religious impetus may then be seen ‎as a vessel within which the awakening love for G’d reposes.

The ‎Talmud in Kidushin 39 states that anyone sitting idle, ‎reposing, and not being guilty of committing a transgression of a ‎law in the Torah is considered as if he had performed a positive ‎commandment. What is meant is not idleness per se, but ‎idleness in face of the evil urge trying to get him to commit a ‎transgression. Seeing that during the days preceding the giving of ‎the Torah the Israelites all restrained themselves by not trying to ‎break down the fence, they acquired the merit of having ‎performed a positive commandment.

This is also the reason why ‎one of the names of the Shavuot festival is ‎עצרת‎, “festival of ‎restraint.” The root of that word, i.e. ‎עצור‎, means to stop, restrain ‎oneself) (intransitively), There are two types of ‎כבוד‎, honour, ‎glory. One type is original, i.e. the honour bestowed on His worlds ‎by the Creator, and the reflected glory, ‎כבוד נאצל‎ the reflected ‎glory. The creatures, i.e. the universes who have had bestowed ‎glory on them by the Creator had received this from the Creator ‎in His capacity of limiting Himself, “downsizing” Himself in order ‎to give more “freedom” to them.כבוד‎, “honour or glory, exists on two levels. 1) It can be ‎‎“original” i.e. emanating from the Creator directly, or it can be ‎secondary, ‎נאצל‎, in the parlance of the Kabbalists.

Original ‎‎“honour” is what the various “worlds” have received from the ‎Creator Who has already downsized Himself in order to give more ‎‎“freedom” to His creatures. This “downsizing” of G’d vis a ‎vis His creatures occurs both in the celestial spheres as well as ‎in the terrestrial regions. In the celestial spheres G’d did not ‎‎“downsize” Himself as much relative to the ‎חיות‎, the highest ‎ranking group of angels, as He did vis a vis the ‎שרפים‎, a ‎lower raking group of angels.

Similarly, on earth, G’d’s ‎‎“downsizing” is more pronounced vis a vis the common ‎people, and least pronounced vis a vis Moses. This is why ‎we find the Torah (verse 24) allowing Moses to ascend the ‎mountain, the elders and Aaron to accompany him all the way to ‎the base of the mountain, whereas the people at large had to ‎stop a greater distance away from the mountain. Any “honour” ‎shown by His creatures to G’d during the weekdays is perceived as ‎directed at the part of the Creator which has voluntarily ‎‎“downsized” itself.

Secondary “honour,” is the honour bestowed ‎by G’d’s creatures on Him on the Sabbath days or on the festivals ‎when it is aimed at the Creator in His more manifest glory prior ‎to His having downsized Himself. Due to our preoccupations on ‎weekdays with mundane tasks, unavoidably, we cannot bestow ‎the kind of “honour” or “glory” on the Creator that we are able to ‎on days when we are predominantly preoccupied with the needs ‎of ours souls, with spiritual concerns.

On the day when G’d gave ‎us the Torah, we were able to give Him this “glory” more so than ‎on any previous or subsequent day, as through the three days of ‎preparation for that revelation we had been transported to a ‎higher spiritual level. This is the meaning of the opening line in ‎the section known as zichronot in the Mussaph prayer ‎on Rosh Hashanah, ‎אתה נגלית בענן כבודך‎, “You have been ‎revealed in the cloud of Your glory, etc.” The term ‎ענן‎, “cloud,” ‎describes something that cannot be found, as one cannot locate ‎something shrouded in darkness.‎[At this point the author refers to a concept known ‎Iss ‎כ'ד קישוטי כלה‎, “24 bridal decorations.” (the “bride” alluding to ‎Israel as G’d’s bride when it received the Torah) The subject has ‎been written up by Rabbi Moshe Chayim Luzzato, Pdua, Italy, ‎‎(1707-to Acco, 1747) author of the world famous mussar ‎‎sefer ‎מסילת ישרים‎, “the path of the Just,” and many other ‎books.

It appears that the well known book Tikkun leyl ‎Shavuot, read on the night of Shavuot, by many people ‎who spend the whole night studying in preparation for a re-‎enactment of the day the Torah was given, is patterned on this ‎concept. Briefly, it is a text comprising the first three verses of ‎any of the 24 books of the Bible, as well as the last three verses, ‎also the first and last Mishnah of each tract of the Talmud. ‎It also contains portions of the sefer yetzirah and the ‎‎Zohar.

The number “24” does not only refer to the 24 books ‎of the Bible, but also to the Hebrew alphabet (22 letters) and two ‎vowels that are spelled in different ways, and accordingly may be ‎added as part of the alphabet. (if I understand correctly.) By ‎devoting that whole night to Torah study we are bestowing glory ‎on Hashem in the most appropriate and profound manner, ‎a ‎כבוד‎ that is comparable in quality to the ‎כבוד נברא‎, “the ‎original” glory bestowed by G’d on His creatures.

For more on the ‎subject of these vowels and their deeper significance, see: ‎http://ramhal.net/]‎Our author draws our attention to Zecharyah 10,8 ‎where he understands the words ¬‎אשרקה להם‎ as a derivative of the ‎vowel ‎שורוק‎, meaning calling out loudly to someone, whereas the ‎vowel kametz, would indicate the reverse, i.e. something ‎withheld, hidden, locked in.? Be that as it may, on the festival of ‎Shavuot, symbolizing the giving of the Torah the Jewish people ‎are on an abnormally high spiritual level, and they demonstrate ‎this by studying the entire holy texts in an abbreviated version.‎ ‎ ‎ Exodus 20,2 I am the Lord your G’d Who has taken you out ‎of the land of Egypt from the house of slavery.”On ‎the expression ‎מבית עבדים‎ “from the house of slaves,” Rashi, ‎quoting the Mechilta, says that it refers to Pharaoh’s palace ‎where they were slaves.

The basis for this exegesis appears to be ‎that G’d did not give the Torah to the Jewish people until after ‎the Exodus from Egypt because there is a difference between ‎keeping the Torah out of fear (of punishment) and keeping the ‎Torah out of love for G’d. People who keep the Torah out of a ‎feeling of love for G’d are called: ‎בן‎, “son,” as in ‎בני ישראל‎, “the ‎Children of Israel,” whereas people keeping the Torah out of fear ‎are still considered ‎עבדים‎, “slaves.”

Had the Israelites received the ‎Torah prior to their redemption from Egypt they would have ‎accepted it out of fear, so that G’d could not have taken them out ‎of Egypt legally, as they “belonged” to the Egyptians, having been ‎their slaves. Having received the Torah after the Exodus, when ‎they were free men, they certainly had not been under duress in ‎accepting it, but had done so out of love for the G’d Who had ‎redeemed them.

G’d therefore is explaining in the verse above ‎that the time had come now when He was able to give them the ‎Torah in their capacity of their being His children.‎ Another angle of the words: ‎אנכי ה' אלוקיך‎. Our sages in ‎‎Shabbat 105 state: “the word ‎אנכי‎ in this verse is an ‎acronym, i.e. composed of the respective first letters in the ‎statement: ‎אמירה נעימה כתיבה יהיבה‎, “a pleasant and benevolent ‎utterance was enshrined in written form.”‎We have a rule first postulated by David in psalms 16,8 that a ‎person should at all times consider himself as facing the Lord, i.e. ‎שויתי ה' לנגדי תמיד‎, “I am ever mindful of the Lord’s presence;” it is ‎difficult, or even impossible to formulate this rule as an ‎imperative, as it is impossible for mortal man to constantly live ‎up to such a lofty ideal.

The rule of which we spoke therefore ‎means that when a person serves the Lord in order to provide the ‎Lord with pleasure and satisfaction, the fact that he has done so ‎awakens in him the feeling that G’d is all-present at all times.‎The word ‎אמירה‎ we have quoted from the Talmud in ‎‎Shabbat 105 is another word for the word ‎דבור‎, speech, ‎word, which by definition is not something that is ongoing ‎without interruption, i.e. ‎תמיד‎.

On the other hand, once words ‎have been written down they assume constancy as they are ‎constantly available to be referred to. This is what the Talmud ‎alluded to when saying: ‎אמירה נעימה‎, “the words spoken by people ‎worshipping Hashem are pleasant as they are intended to ‎cause Him pleasure;” the word ‎נעימה‎ being an alternate for the ‎word ‎תענוג‎. The words ”‎כתיבה יהיבה‎” that form the second part of ‎that saying, refer to the constancy of the impression left by these ‎words being due to their arousing the feeling in the worshipper ‎that G’d’ is all present at all times.‎ Another way of understanding the words: ‎אנכי ה' אלוקיך‎, can ‎be understood after a look at Rashi, who says that the fact ‎that G’d appears in different facets is no reason to assume that ‎each facet belongs to a different Being, (based on Pessikta ‎rabbati 21; where we are told that whereas when G’d appeared ‎to the Israelites as a Warrior battling the Egyptians, their ‎perception of Him was as His being a young man at the height of ‎His vigour, whereas at the revelation at Mount Sinai they ‎perceived Him as an aged scholar).

The reason is that Torah ‎emerges from the mouth of the mature, as we know from Job ‎‎12,12, ‎בישישים חכמה ואורך ימים‎, “wisdom is in the aged and ‎understanding in the long lived.” Seeing that G’d was aware that ‎the Israelites at the bottom of Mount Sinai viewed Him from a ‎different perspective than how they had viewed Him at the time ‎of the Exodus, He reassures them by saying that He is the same ‎G’d Who had taken them out of Egypt.‎However, when the father studies a subject requiring ‎intelligence with his son, instead of the father adjusting to his ‎son’s level, the father must try and raise his son’s level to that of ‎his own.

The easiest way to achieve this is for the father to adopt ‎the mien of an aged experienced scholar, whose life experience ‎qualifies him to be the mentor of a son many years his junior. ‎This is what the author of Pessikta rabbati had in mind ‎when describing G’d as a young vigorous warrior at the time of ‎the Exodus, but appearing as an aged sage at the revelation at ‎Mount Sinai.‎The above quoted statement that G’d appeared to the ‎Israelites as a young and virile warrior at the time of the Exodus, ‎whereas He appeared as mature sage at the time of the revelation ‎at Mount Sinai, can also be understood differently, in terms of the ‎different degrees of ‎צמצום‎ “downsizing,” that G’d resorts to ‎depending on which of His creatures He is dealing with.‎ At the sea of reeds, when G’d did not wrap Himself in ‎protective “clothing” in order for the brilliance of His ‎manifestation in the world not to become intolerable for His ‎creatures, the result was the destruction of Pharaoh and his ‎armies.

This is usually the result when G’d works supernatural ‎miracles.‎At Mount Sinai, during the giving of the Torah, G’d draped ‎Himself in “cloud” so as to ensure that the people present would ‎not come to harm through this experience.This interpretation is hinted at in Mechilta B’shalach 2, ‎when the author writes that while at the sea of reeds a lowly ‎maidservant was able to experience prophetic insights not ‎granted to one of the greatest prophets, Ezekiel.

Clearly, the ‎implication is that Ezekiel and the elders of his generation were ‎only granted prophetic insights of the kind described by our sages ‎as seeing a manifestation of G’d through the prism of His worlds, ‎not directly. At the sea of reeds, the Israelites, all of them were ‎granted a glimpse of the glory of G’d while He was not wearing ‎‎“protective” clothing, to shield His subjects from coming to ‎harm.

If G’d were to have appeared to the people in a similar ‎manner at the time of the revelation at Mount Sinai, they would ‎not have understood the words of the Torah. This is what the ‎liturgist had in mind when he wrote: ‎אתה נגלית בענן כבודך‎, “You ‎were revealed in a cloud masking Your glory.” [The ‎composer of this ‎פיוט‎, liturgical poem, lived before Maimonides ‎already as Maimonides knew it as an integral part of the ‎‎Mussaph prayer on Rosh Hashanah.

Ed.]‎ ‎ Another attempt at explaining the line commencing with ‎אנכי ‏ה' אלוקיך אשר הוצאתיך וגו'‏‎; when the Talmud compared G’d as in a ‎state of youth at the time of the Exodus and as resembling an old ‎man at the time o the giving of the Torah only seven weeks later, ‎the expression “youth,” may have been used to remind the reader ‎of when he himself was young, i.e. had not yet formulated for ‎himself a mature philosophy of life, vacillating between different ‎enticements life seemed to offer.

At the time of the splitting of ‎the sea, G’d employed two different and opposing approaches to ‎man at the same time. He related to the Jewish people with ‎מדת ‏החסד‎, the attribute of loving kindness, whereas to the Egyptians ‎he related with His attribute of Justice. The attribute called ‎זקנה‎, ‎‎“old age,” is another name for the attribute we know as the ‎attribute of loving kindness, ‎חסד‎. At the time when the Torah ‎was being given to the Jewish people- according to the Talmud, ‎‎Shabbat 88, the entire universe is reported to have been ‎bathed in pleasant fragrances.

G’d wishes us to know that even ‎when He was forced by circumstances to resort to employing His ‎attribute of Justice, as when He punished the Egyptians, this too ‎was an aspect of the attribute of loving kindness as when G’d took ‎the Jewish people out of Egypt. ‎ Another exegesis of why G’d commenced the Ten ‎Commandments with the declaration that He had taken the ‎Jewish people out of Egypt, instead of first telling them that it ‎was He Who had created the universe, a question Nachmanides ‎has already raised.

Perhaps the answer to this question is related ‎to the overriding rule governing Judaism is that we must believe ‎in two Torahs, the written and the oral Torah, the Torah that had ‎been communicated to Moses orally The written Torah was ‎transmitted to us by Moses, G’d’s trusted servant. It is referred to ‎by our sages as a “letter engraved on the Tablets in black fire on ‎white fire.” The oral Torah that had also been given to Moses is ‎comprised of the “explanatory notes” ‎Any mature scholar who is able to “reveal” a new aspect of ‎the Torah, one that had been forgotten by one and all for some ‎reason, is entitled to feel that he has had a direct part in revealing ‎the Torah to our people. (Compare Jerusalem TalmudPeyah ‎‎2,6) This is a tremendous power that G’d has granted to us, i.e. ‎that the righteous people who will in different generations reveal ‎these “new” aspects of the Torah will become an integral part of ‎the Torah.

The fact that G’d gave us (the representatives of Torah ‎exegesis) this power is evidence of how much He loves His ‎people, according to the degree of love they have shown for His ‎Torah. This is also the meaning of the Talmud in Moed ‎Katan 16 where G’d is described as issuing various decrees, but ‎the tzaddik in his generation “annulling” such decrees. ‎There are two different categories of serving Hashem.

One is ‎based on the creature being aware of the supremacy of the ‎Creator as alluded to by the Pessikta rabbati we quoted that ‎at the time of the revelation on Mount Sinai, G’d appeared to the ‎people as a venerable sage, whereas at the time of the Exodus He ‎appeared to them in the guise of a youthful but powerful warrior. ‎If one serves the Lord because of one’s recognition of His ‎superiority in all things, then any largesse of G’d one experiences ‎on earth is so meaningless to the servant of Hashem that it ‎does not influence the worshipper at all; this attitude is described ‎variously by our sages as serving and worshipping G’d with ‎מוחין ‏דגדלות‎, “a mature intellect.”The second category of servants of the Lord are the ones ‎motivated by awareness of G’d’s largesse for His creatures, by ‎proof of G’d’s rescuing His servants from dangerous and ‎intolerable situations.

Examples of this kind of serving the Lord ‎are the Children of Israel at the sea of reeds, or whenever they ‎were in need of something that could be expected to be supplied ‎only by supernatural means, by a miracle orchestrated by the ‎Creator. People serving G’d from such motivations are described ‎as serving Him due to ‎מוחין דקטנות‎, “immature intellectual ‎development.” The interesting fact that during the entire ‎paragraph dealing with the giving of the Torah, the letter ‎ט‎, an ‎allusion to ‎טובות‎ G’d’s largesse, does not even occur once, serves ‎as a reminder of the lofty intellectual and spiritual level of the ‎people at that time, a level that enabled them to relate to their ‎Creator without the slightest concern for their physical needs. ‎Anyone serving the Lord based on ‎מוחין דגדלות‎, “intellectual ‎maturity,” also does not fear any phenomenon in the universe ‎considered threatening by other inhabitants of our universe. ‎Such people have so much confidence in their Creator that they ‎can concentrate exclusively on trying to please Him without ‎petitioning Him for anything.

This is in total contrast to people ‎serving the lord based on less lofty motivations; such people, as ‎soon as they perceive any development in their habitat that ‎appears threatening to them personally, or to their families, ‎become filled with fear; as soon as they have given way to such ‎feelings, the evil urge can target them with a chance of success ‎seeing that they have not attained the spiritual level that would ‎make them immune to the efforts of the evil urge to make them ‎turn to more visible symbols of succor, although there are none ‎such unless they had been pointed as such by the Creator. ‎‎[If Esther and Mordechai turned to King Achashverosh for ‎help, they had prayed that this man would prove to be G’d’s ‎instrument of the Jewish people’s salvation.

Ed.]‎‎ When David in psalms 118,11, part of the hallel ‎hamitzri, repeats the words ‎סבוני גם סבבוני בשם ה'‏‎ “they beset ‎me, they surround me; by the name of Hashem I will surely ‎cut them down;” the word: ‎גם‎, “also,” seems problematic. ‎According to what we have just explained, David’s wording is ‎quite easily understood. When David (verse 10) first spoke about ‎all the nations surrounding him being his mortal enemies, he ‎dismissed this threat more or less, as it was only an external ‎threat; his own personality not having succumbed to fear.

At that ‎point he had been certain that G’d would take care of him as he ‎had considered himself a loyal servant of the Lord. This is why he ‎had added the words: ‎בשם ה'‏‎, “by the name of the Lord;” he had ‎considered himself as having served the Lord with a mature ‎intellect. Upon reflecting further, he had realized that he had not ‎always served the Lord on such a lofty level, but from time to ‎time had had a relapse to a lower intellectual level, that of ‎מוחין ‏דקטנות‎.

On such occasions he had experienced “real” fear. This is ‎what he had in mind when he repeated the words ‎סבוני גם סבבוני‎, ‎i.e. he had really filled encircled, not knowing how to escape the ‎fate that appeared to threaten him. If, as we see from the lines ‎following this, G’d had miraculously extricated him from all the ‎dangers threatening him, he realised that he had every reason to ‎be especially grateful for an escape that he may not have merited ‎due to his own accumulated merits.‎The considerations just described may have provided the ‎background to a custom mentioned in Shulchan Aruch Orach ‎Chayim 430 that the Sabbath preceding the Passover festival is ‎called ‎שבת הגדול‎, “the great Sabbath,” in commemoration of the ‎great miracle that occurred during the four days between when ‎the Israelites set aside the paschal lamb in preparation of ‎slaughtering it on the 14th of the month, as per the Torah’s ‎instructions in Exodus 12,6.

They had been instructed to keep ‎watch over each person’s lamb to be sure that it was not ‎physically blemished, but even more so to demonstrate their faith ‎in G’d that although slaughtering a lamb which was a deity for ‎the Egyptians and therefore a provocation of their “masters,” ‎they were not deterred by the physical danger they were ‎exposing themselves to by doing this. Each Jewish household tied ‎their respective lamb to their beds, daring the Egyptians to do ‎something about this after they had told the Egyptians who ‎enquired about the meaning of this that this lamb would be ‎slaughtered at the command of the Jewish G’d on the evening of ‎the 14th of the month.

In the event the Egyptians gnashed their ‎teeth but did not dare to take any countermeasures. ‎ One may be tempted to ask what was such a great miracle ‎about this, so much so that a day has been “named” in ‎commemoration of it? How could this miracle be compared to ‎G’d’s splitting the sea to enable the Jewish people to traverse it ‎dry footed, whereas the Egyptians in pursuit of them were ‎drowned one and all?

The answer is that on these four days the ‎Jewish people served the Lord from considerations that we have ‎described as ‎מוחין דגדלות‎, an intellectual maturity, i.e. totally ‎fearless, not motivated by selfish considerations at all, not like at ‎the sea of reeds when they were all afraid for their lives. If we ‎needed proof of the “maturity” of the Jewish people at that time ‎we need only look at Exodus 8,22 where Moses and Aaron in ‎response to Pharaoh expressing willingness to let the Israelites ‎sacrifice to their G’d inside Egypt, responded by saying: ‎הן נזבח ‏את תועבת מצרים לעיניהם ולא יסקלונו?‏‎, “Surely if we are to sacrifice a ‎deity of the Egyptian people before their very eyes they will stone ‎us to death?”

Clearly, even Moses was convinced that at that ‎stage the Jewish people would not be prepared to follow such ‎instructions even if he -were to issue them, as they would fear for ‎their lives. We have proof of how much the people had matured ‎between chapter 8 when they had not yet experienced the ‎Egyptians undergoing one plague after another. Clearly, from this ‎verse it is evident that the Israelites at the time Moses had been ‎appointed felt that they were under constant supervision by the ‎Egyptians and they would not have dared to do what is described ‎in Exodus 12.‎It is not unreasonable to speculate that the reason why G’d ‎commanded them to take the intended paschal lamb already on ‎the 10th of the month and to do so publicly, was to enable them ‎to acquire the merit of this lofty level of faith in G’d.

This brings ‎us to a better understanding of the meaning of Yitro’s words ‎reported in Exodus 18,9-11 ‎ויחד יתרו על כל הטובה אשר עשה ה' ‏לישראל אשר הצילו מיד מצרים.ויאמר יתרו ברוך ה' אשר הציל אתכם מיד ‏מצרים ומיד פרעה אשר הציל את‎ ‎העם מתחת יד מצרים. עתה ידעתי כי גדול ‏ה' מכל האלוהים כי בדבר אשר זדו עליהם.‏‎, “Yitro rejoiced about all the ‎good Hashem had done for Israel, that He had saved them ‎from the power of Egypt.

Yitro said: “blessed the Lord Who has ‎saved you from Egypt and the hand of Pharaoh. Now I know that ‎‎Hashem is the greatest of all deities, as He punished the ‎Egyptians in a manner befitting their sins.” Careful analysis of ‎Yitro’s words will show that he spoke of two separate acts of ‎‎“saving” the Jewish people. Yitro had heard not only about the ‎physical salvation the Israelites had experienced but also about ‎the manner in which the spirit of the Jewish people, a people ‎downtrodden by many years of slavery, had been transformed in a ‎short space of time to being the most steadfast people, afraid of ‎no human force on earth.‎This brings us to another nuance in the exegesis in Shabbat ‎‎105 according to which the word ‎אנכי‎ is an acronym for the words ‎אנא נפשי כתבית יהבית‎, “I Myself have written it and handed it ‎over.”

We know that another meaning of the word ‎נפש‎ is ‎רצון‎, ‎will, desire, as in Genesis 23,8: ‎אם יש את נפשכם‎, “if it is your desire, ‎etc.” The word ‎אנכי‎ accordingly sums up G’d’s message that by ‎committing the Torah to writing, He had expressed His will, and ‎desire. By handing over this document to the Jewish people, He ‎had authorized them to interpret it and to guide their lives by ‎means of these interpretations.Upon hearing this daring exegesis some people might ‎consider that G’d had taken a great chance that His people would ‎exploit this authority to pervert the Torah by “being victorious” ‎over Him.

The reverse is true, however. G’d is pleased when as a ‎result of our delving more deeply into the hidden parts of the ‎Torah we discover heretofore unknown aspects of it. We have it ‎on the authority of Baba Metzia 59 where in a halachic ‎discussion among the various sages one of them called upon G’d ‎to demonstrate that his opinion was the correct one, and he ‎wanted the wall to collapse to prove this and the wall really began ‎to bend, that the opposing scholar quoted Deuteronomy 30,12 ‎where the Torah is described as not being a possession of heaven, ‎i.e. ‎לא בשמים היא‎, to stop the wall from falling.

A heavenly voice ‎was heard by the people present exclaiming that ‎נצחוני בני מצחוני‎, ‎‎“My children have triumphed over Me, My children.” [Students ‎of that episode in the Talmud will find that that there are also ‎other interpretations of that episode. Ed.] Another quotation ‎from the Talmud Pessachim 119 reads as follows: the ‎opening words in psalms 4 ‎למנצח בנגינות מזמור לדוד‎, translated ‎literally, as “a psalm to the victor by David,” that the point David ‎is making is that whereas in interpersonal relations the loser in a ‎competition is downcast, not so when the contestants are man ‎and G’d respectively.

It is G’d’s nature to rejoice in His children ‎having prevailed over Him.” As proof of this interpretation the ‎Talmud there quotes: psalms 106,23 ‎ויאמר להשמידם לולי משה בחירו ‏עמד בפרץ לפניו להשיב חמתו מהשחית‎, “He had already said that he ‎would destroy them, had not Moses His chosen, confronted Him ‎in the breach to avert His destructive wrath.” This reflects ‎another interpretation on Shabbat 105 where the introductory ‎words of the Ten Commandments are described as ‎אמירה נעימה ‏כתיבה יהבה‎, (compare page 431) When a son wins a game of chess ‎against his father for the first time, the father derives great ‎satisfaction of having taught his son so well.

Similarly, if during a ‎discussion on the meaning of a certain verse in the Torah, the ‎‎“son,” i.e. one of the Torah scholars, has shown outstanding skill ‎and understanding of the Torah’s deeper meaning, the author, ‎G’d, derives great satisfaction from this.‎Coming back to why G’d did not introduce the Ten ‎Commandments with reminding the listeners that He was the ‎Creator and therefore had preceded every other phenomenon in ‎the universe, but stressing that He had taken the Israelites out of ‎slavery in Egypt, G’d did so because he wanted to be on record ‎concerning His love for His people.

He was certain that by doing ‎this He would reinforce the people’s enthusiasm to serve Him ‎rather than any other so-called deities. By using a play on words ‎‎[in the Hebrew language, Ed.] our author ‎considers the whole episode between slavery-physical ‎redemption, and now spiritual redemption of the Jewish people, ‎as turning ‎צרה‎ into ‎רצה‎, “suffering and distress into joy and ‎happiness.” Henceforth the Jewish people are always referred to ‎as G’d’s children [even when errant children, Ed.] ‎This factor is an overriding consideration in our relationship to ‎G’d.

This also explains that G’d chooses to “live,” i.e. be at home ‎among the Jewish people after they build a Sanctuary for Him ‎here on earth. If, in spite of this, the Israelites were ever to turn ‎to idolatry, this sin would be ever so much harder to atone for.‎ ‎ Yet another way of understanding the line ‎אנכי ה' אלוקיך וגו'‏‎, ‎also based on Pessikta Rabbati, 21 portraying G’d at the sea ‎of reeds as appearing to the people in the guise of a young ‎warrior, whereas portraying Him as an aged venerable scholar ‎seven weeks later, might have given rise to the thought that two ‎different deities had appeared to the people on these two ‎occasions.

By emphasizing the word ‎אנכי‎, rather than what He ‎had done, G’d wants the people to know that He Who appears to ‎them at Mount Sinai is none other that he Who had taken care of ‎them at the sea of reeds.‎This can be understood more easily by referring to the ‎writings of the Ari z’al, who writes that on (the original) ‎Passover the people related to G’d as immature intelligences, ‎מוחין ‏דקטנות‎, whereas at the revelation at Mount Sinai they already ‎related to Him with ‎מוחין דגדלות‎, mature intelligence.

I will ‎endeavour to explain to you, the reader, what precisely is the ‎difference between these two kinds of intelligence.‎There are two types of righteous, just people, both of whom ‎popularly referred to as ‎צדיקים‎. One type of ‎צדיק‎ serves the Lord ‎because he wants to assure himself of his place in the world to ‎come. This type of ‎צדיק‎ is referred to by Maimonides in his ‎ספר ‏המדע‎ as not serving G’d for its own sake.

The second type of ‎צדיק‎ ‎is one who serves the Lord for its own sake, i.e. he has no ulterior ‎motives in serving the Lord at all, as he knows that the very fact ‎that he is free to serve the Lord is a wonderful experience and ‎opportunity. His purpose is to give satisfaction to the Creator for ‎having created the universe and the creatures therein, especially ‎the ones to whom He gave a free will.‎In the event that you were to think that serving the Lord in ‎order to secure one’s place in the world to come is something ‎worthless, you would be quite wrong.

It is possible to serve the ‎Lord for its own sake and at the same time consider that he ‎invests in his future life beyond the death of his body.‎Let us look at a parable demonstrating the situation. A father ‎has a son, a minor; this son does not have much intelligence as ‎yet. When his father presents him with a smart set of clothes, he ‎will show off this suit to his father not because he wants to please ‎his father, but because he is vainglorious, feeling more important ‎now that he possesses fashionable clothing.

The same father also ‎has an older son, one who has acquired more intelligence; when ‎this older son shows off his new suit to his father he has more ‎than one purpose in doing so. Of course he is proud of possessing ‎a new suit, but he also wants the father to enjoy that he is so ‎happy with this new suit. He is well aware that his father derives ‎pleasure from his son’s pleasure in the suit that he bought for ‎him.‎In our situation of how to serve the Lord, there is a great is ‎similarity.

A “smart” son is able to serve the Lord initially not for ‎its own sake, i.e. ‎לשמה‎, i.e. in order to secure for himself an ‎honorable place in the hereafter. This will still be considered ‎serving the Lord ‎לשמה‎, as his desire to earn a place in the ‎hereafter is motivated by his overriding desire to please his ‎Creator. He is aware that his Father in heaven would not want to ‎share the suffering of His children if they were condemned not to ‎have a share in the world to come.‎This is the deeper meaning of the famous line: ‎מתוך שלא לשמה ‏בא לשמה‎, “through having initially done something good ‎accompanied by ulterior motives, eventually such a person will ‎continue to do good for the sake of its being good.”

In other ‎words, G’d will endow people doing good even though their ‎intelligence is limited by expanding their intellectual horizons to ‎the point when they will do good for its own sake. [It may ‎not be too daring to suggest that it is in G’d’s own interest to ‎‎“assist” the person who starts out serving Him with an ulterior ‎motive to overcome this initial immaturity so that he will ‎eventually serve Him for the “right” reason. i.e. ‎לשמה‎. ‎Ed.]‎ The truth that service of the Lord by the Jewish people ‎commenced on the lowest of levels is clearly stated in the Torah ‎in Exodus 3,7 when G’d told Moses that He had heard the outcry ‎of the Israelites to Him, and that He kept in mind that it was ‎induced by their terrible state of suppression.

The author of the ‎‎haggadah shel Pessach reflects the same sentiment when he ‎writes ‎מתחלה עובדי עבודה זרה היו אבותינו במצרים‎, “at the beginning ‎our forefathers were idol worshippers in Egypt, etc.” The author ‎did not mean to say that the Israelites had become ‎indistinguishable from idolaters who believed in the power of the ‎man made deities to whom they offered food, etc; he meant that ‎service of the Lord by the Jewish people did not begin with lofty ‎spiritual ideals, such as a recognition of the all embracing power ‎of G’d and His love for His creatures, but that they were ‎motivated by dreams of relieving their plight, i.e. their worship ‎was interwoven with self-serving interests.

By the time the ‎redemption took place, they had already progressed somewhat to ‎the stage of what we called ‎מוחין בקטנות‎, whereas in the interval ‎between then and the revelation at Mount Sinai they could be ‎described as ‎מוחין בגדלות‎. When they proclaimed acceptance of ‎the Torah with the words: ‎נעשה ונשמע‎, “we will do, so let us hear ‎the details,” this proclamation came from the throats of people ‎who served the Lord without concern for personal advantage to ‎be gained through this.‎ From all the foregoing it follows that the 49 days of counting ‎the Omer, the days leading up to the revelation at Mount ‎Sinai and the giving of the Torah were in the nature of ‎לבוש‎, ‎‎“clothing” designed to hide the essence of the personality ‎underneath these garments.

We may view them as the ‎מוחין ‏דקטנות‎, which hides the ‎מוחין דגדלות‎, the immature intellect ‎behind which is found the mature intellect. The process of our ‎intellect maturing occurred during these 49 days so that the ‎לבוש‎, the “clothing” or sheath, could be removed by the time the ‎Israelites stood at the bottom of Mount Sinai.The practice of not letting our children grow their hair ‎indefinitely, and what is worse, making plaits of it to show it off, ‎may have its origin in the awareness that hair is a cover hiding ‎the essence.

By emphasizing the cover at the expense of hiding ‎the essence we provide the evil urge with a tool that makes it ‎easier for him to pervert our orientation which was toward G’d ‎the essence, and divert it to that which is ‎שולי‎, secondary, making ‎the secondary into the primary, or, in the words of our sages: ‎making the ‎טפל‎ into the ‎עיקר‎, the subordinate into the essence. ‎Ultimately, such an attitude will end up diverting the Jewish ‎people from pursuing the “gates” to holiness, and get stuck in ‎the “gates” of ‎טומאה‎, impurity. ‎ ‎ Exodus 20,5.

“Who, while remembering the guilt of the ‎fathers to the children if the children continue to hate Him, ‎while at the same time showering thousands of generations ‎of those who have loved Him with His loving kindness.” ‎The essence of these words is that on the one hand, by exacting ‎retribution for sins G’d minimizes the impact of these sins, i.e. the ‎residue of the guilt.‎The word ‎פקד‎, in the sense of diminishing, is familiar to us ‎already from Samuel I 20,25 when on the occasion of the festive ‎meal on the New Moon David’s chair was vacant, and the King ‎remarked on this as something lacking.

The opposite is the case ‎when people are rewarded for meritorious deeds by G’d. Paying ‎them a reward does not detract from the good deeds they had ‎performed, so that they should consider themselves as having ‎been “paid off,” but, on the contrary, is a stimulus to such people ‎adding more meritorious deeds in the future. This idea is expressed ‎by the words ‎עשוה חסד‎, i.e. G’d does not only “repay” the just and ‎the pious, but He adds a “bonus.,” known as ‎חסד‎.‎ Exodus 20,8 “keep remembering the Sabbath day to keep ‎it holy.”

In the review of the Ten Commandments by Moses ‎in Deuteronomy 5,12 the Torah writes: ‎שמור את יום השבת לקדשו‎, ‎‎“observe the Sabbath day to keep it holy.”‎[Moses there adds the apparently unnecessary words: ‎כאשר צוך ה' אלוקיך‎, “just as the Lord your G’d has commanded ‎you.” Apparently, aware of the slight variation in the text from ‎our verse, Moses reassures the people that this is not a deviation. ‎Ed.]‎‎[Most students in elementary school are already familiar ‎with the line in the hymn of ‎לכה דודי‎ that ‎שמור וזכור בדבור אחד ‏השמיענו א-ל המיוחד‎, “shamor and zachor the One and ‎only G’d has let us hear as a single word.”

Ed.] The source ‎of the words in the hymn are found already in the Talmud Rosh ‎Hashanah 27. The deeper meaning of this somewhat enigmatic ‎statement is that the commandments of the Torah may be ‎divided into two parts; 1) the actual physical performance of the ‎commandment; 2) awareness at the time of performance of the ‎underlying intention of the Creator when He gave us this ‎commandment.. The qualitative difference between these two ‎aspects of the commandment is that only the performance is of ‎the essence, the underlying intention of G’d when formulating ‎the commandment is secondary.‎There is, however an exception to this rule, and this ‎exception is the commandment of keeping the Sabbath holy.

In ‎this instance the Torah clearly spelled out what our thoughts ‎must be when observing the Sabbath properly, i.e. the fact that it ‎is a testimonial of G’d having created the universe in the 6 days ‎preceding the first Sabbath. When a Jew refrains from doing any ‎of the activities which are forbidden on the Sabbath but he fails ‎to reflect on the fact that the sanctity of this day is due to G’d ‎having bidden us to remember that he created the universe in the ‎‎6 days preceding the original Sabbath, such a Jew has not ‎observed the commandment of “keeping the Sabbath.”

Seeing ‎that the ‎זכירה‎, “the remembering,” primarily by reciting the ‎‎Kiddush is an integral part of the Sabbath is cited first ‎shows that as opposed to the other positive commandments ‎where the performance by the body is the primary element, this ‎is not the case in respect of the commandment of the Sabbath. ‎The very expression ‎זכר למעשה בראשית‎, “in commemoration of ‎the process of creation,” (on several occasions (in both the ‎‎shacharit and mussaph prayers) is proof that our ‎sages viewed this element of the Sabbath day as an essential part ‎thereof, no less so than the abstention from the type of work that ‎G’d “rested” from, i.e. ‎וינפש‎, on the original Sabbath of creation. ‎The Sabbath is the symbol of our faith that G’d preceded the ‎universe and therefore is the only Being in the universe deserving ‎to be worshipped as Deity.‎ ‎ The author of the central paragraph in the mussaph ‎prayer on the Sabbath, which commences with the words: ‎תכנת ‏שבת...צוית פירושיה עם סדורי נסכיה‎, refers to the fact that the Torah ‎in the Sabbath legislation not only spelled out the commandment ‎of how to observe this day with one’s body, by allowing the body ‎to “rest” (constructively), but also spelled out how to observe it ‎with our soul.‎When referring to the creative acts that G’d abstained from ‎on the seventh day of creation on account of which we are asked ‎to sanctify the Sabbath, both in connection with the word: ‎זכור‎ ‎in our portion, and again in Deuteronomy 5,12 in connection ‎with the word: ‎שמור‎, we must remember that the “light” which is ‎described in the Torah as G’d’s first act of intervention in the ‎condition of the “world” before G’d created order from chaos, was ‎‎“direct” light, i.e. an emanation from the Creator, a light which ‎expands in all directions of the universe, performing its function ‎commensurate with the needs of the region or domain which it ‎reaches.

It then assumes a character germane to that region or ‎domain. In other words, this ‎אור ישר‎, will assume a different ‎intensity in the regions inhabited by the highest ranking angels, ‎the ‎שרפים‎, from the intensity it assumes in the celestial regions ‎inhabited by a lower ranking group of angels known as ‎חיות‎. The ‎same is true when this ‎אור ישר‎, arrives in the regions of the ‎terrestrial parts of the universe, the region known as ‎עולם העשיה‎. ‎At the same time arrival of this “light” also resulted, as an ‎unavoidable consequence, in “reflected” light, a response by the ‎creature who had received it from the Creator. [Compare ‎pages 364/365 where this subject has been discussed previously. ‎Ed.]

Each region of the universe receives the amount and ‎intensity of this ‎אור הישר‎ appropriate to its needs.‎In kabbalistic parlance the nature of the ‎אור החוזר‎, the ‎‎“reflected light,” is perceived as the remnant of the original light ‎which did not remain in the universe as the various universes ‎were unable to ”digest” it so that they could not make use of it as ‎it was too intense and would have destroyed these worlds.

Upon ‎the return of this “light” to the Creator, the ‎אין סוף‎, it will be ‎condensed, i.e. its power will be restrained, but in a manner that ‎in the words of Michah 7,18 make it “digestible” only for the holy ‎Jewish people-as described in connection with Exodus 14,21, see ‎pages (364-366).-‎Our sages in Rosh Hashanah 17 alluded to this idea when ‎they explained the term ‎לשארית נחלתו‎, “to the remnant of His ‎inheritance,” (His own people) in Michah 7,18, as those Jews who ‎transform themselves into truly G’d fearing personalities. ‎Concerning these types of people my sainted teacher Dov Baer ‎has said that the expression ‎שארית נחלתו‎ applies only to those ‎צדיקים‎ who spend almost all of their lives trying to elevate ‎themselves to the level of sanctity of their Creator.‎The root of the concept of sanctity, ‎קדושה‎, holiness, sanctity, ‎is found where the ‎צמצום‎, the voluntary restriction G’d imposed ‎upon His essence occurs, so that He would not be a destructive ‎force in His own universe. [If we in our parlance, following ‎‎Rashi, translate holiness as “something apart,” this is no ‎contradiction, but a reflection of the difficulty of translating ‎celestial terminology into language used in the terrestrial part of ‎the universe, the part we humans inhabit.

Ed.]When the Jewish people sanctify themselves by means ‎permitted to them, and in that process separate themselves from ‎the pleasures of this terrestrial world, they do so because they are ‎aware that the so-called pleasures of this terrestrial world are ‎intrinsically worthless, so that they try to elevate themselves to a ‎region outside the domain of the terrestrial, physical universe. ‎These “regions” are beyond our ability to define and therefore we ‎are unable to describe them adequately.

Seeing that the nations ‎of the world have none of them been found worthy of being ‎שארית נחלתו‎ “a residue of His inheritance,” it cannot be expected ‎of them to show the least bit of understanding of this subject.‎Suffice it to say that the subject matter we called ‎אור חוזר‎ is ‎the unabsorbed part of the ‎אור ישר‎, the “direct” light that had left ‎the Essence of G’d and dispersed in different regions of His ‎universes, any “excess,” making a “return journey” in ‎preparation for further use by its Dispatcher, the Creator.‎This inability of the nations of the world to comprehend the ‎nature of the Sabbath is the reason that while they understand ‎the concept of the Sabbath being a day that symbolizes that the ‎Creator had refrained from overt creative activity, they selected ‎for themselves on an arbitrary basis a different day of the week, ‎one that had not been sanctified by the Creator for that purpose. ‎When the Torah, both in our portion and in Deuteronomy, ‎stresses the element of the sanctity of this “Day of rest,” for the ‎Jewish people, it alludes to the unbroken connection between the ‎Jewish people and the celestial regions, in spite of the fact that ‎our bodies (and, temporarily our souls) inhabit the terrestrial part ‎of the universe. [I have used some of my own wording in ‎the foregoing, for reasons of simplicity.

Ed.]‎ Exodus 20,9.“during six consecutive days you are to labour ‎‎, (in the mundane sense of the word) and carry out all your ‎activities, and the seventh day shall be a Sabbath for the Lord ‎your G’d;” this verse may be understood best with the help ‎of B’reshit Rabbah 2,2 on the words: ‎ויברך ויקדש אותו‎ (Genesis ‎‎2,3) who explains the word ‎ויברך אותו‎, “He blessed it,” as referring ‎to the double portion of manna that descended on the eve of the ‎Sabbath, and the word ‎ויקדש‎, “He sanctified it,” as referring to the ‎absence of the manna on that day.‎It is common knowledge that different people act differently ‎when they have something to say.

Some, in order to get what ‎they have to say, “off their chest,” say whatever they have to say ‎without pauses, others insert pauses where appropriate during ‎which time they mentally phrase what they will say next. This is ‎reflected in how we relate to the 6 workdays of the week and to ‎the Sabbath. During the six working days we try to accomplish ‎whatever it is that we wish to accomplish without allowing for ‎pauses, which we consider a waste of time.

Not so, on the ‎Sabbath, a day on which our “work” if it may be described as ‎such, is primarily performed by the mind, i.e. the formulating of ‎thoughts. This is why the manna could not descend to the ‎physical world, ‎עולם העשיה‎ on the Sabbath, seeing that the ‎Sabbath, intrinsically, is not part of that “world.” It is devoted to ‎maintain our unbroken connection to the ‎אין סוף‎ and with other ‎segments of the celestial worlds.

The inhabitants of these regions, ‎by definition, cannot appear, i.e. reveal their true nature, in our ‎domain, so that even when an angel “visits” the terrestrial ‎regions, this is not to be understood as a ‎התגלות‎, revealing its ‎nature to us. These “semi-revelations can occur only on ‎weekdays.” On the Sabbath the means of communication with ‎the celestial domains is restricted to our brain, i.e. through the ‎appropriate thoughts.

The statement quoted above i.e. ‎ברכו במן ‏וקדשו במן‎ “He blessed it through the manna and sanctified it ‎through the manna,” therefore must be understood as: the ‎blessing descending on the manna (which had fallen on the ‎previous day). The ‎מחשבה‎, thought, is the precursor of the ‎דבור‎, ‎the word, i.e. benediction recited over wine on the Sabbath gives ‎meaning to the manna on that day. Without it the manna on ‎that day would not be an expression of G’d’s blessing.

The ‎Sabbath being “a Sabbath for the Lord,“ therefore means that we ‎His creatures give meaning to this day by sanctifying it. The ‎manna, i.e. the concept of manna, having been blessed by the ‎Jewish people observing the Sabbath by mouth and by deed, ‎prepares the conditions during the six days of the week for the ‎manna to descend on earth again as G’d’s expression of His largess ‎for His people.

Proper observance of te Sabbath conveys to us ‎emotionally that the day is one on which we reconnect with our ‎spiritual origin, the ‎אין סוף‎, the eternal essence of the Creator.‎ Exodus 20,17. “for G’d has come only in order to test ‎you.” Moses refers to the reason why G’d decided to address ‎the first two Commandments to the people directly, not using ‎him as His intermediary. He intended to deeply engrave on the ‎people’s hearts and consciousness he fact that even the most ‎humble of them had heard these words directly from the mouth ‎of G’d so that should the occasion arise each one of them would ‎find it easier to offer his life for the sanctification of G’d’s name. ‎Having undergone the experience they had at Mount Sinai, would ‎make it easier for them to stand up to future tests.‎ Exodus 20,19.“You have seen that I have spoken with you ‎from the heavens.

Do not make in addition to Me a deity of ‎silver, etc.” G’d tells the people that just as He conducts the ‎fortunes of the universe by glorifying in His people Israel ‎exclusively, by having given His Torah only to them, after having ‎introduced the Decalogue with the words: “I am the Lord, your ‎G’d, etc.;” although the Torah could have found in the universe ‎complementary partners more outstanding than the Israelites, He ‎chose the Jewish people as the most appropriate partner for the ‎Torah to demonstrate His love for this people.

One of the reasons ‎was that He had found in the Jewish people a nation yearning for ‎guidance from heavenly sources rather than from mortal human ‎sources. Seeing that this is so, G’d warns the people not to ‎commit a fatal error by treating any other deity as if it were on a ‎par with Him. It would be the greatest insult to Hashem to ‎be compared by His people to any other phenomenon in the ‎universe. ‎

18

The Laws Given Right After Sinai

Kedushat Levi, MishpatimCC-BYOriginal Hebrew/Aramaic

Original

Exodus 24,1.,“you will prostrate yourselves from a ‎distance.” When describing His creatures’ relationship to ‎Him, or His relationship to them, the Creator may use two ‎different terms, i.e. “distant,” ‎רחוק‎, or “nearby,” ‎קרוב‎. A “distant” ‎relationship means that we believe in the Existence of the ‎אור‎, ‎original light emanating from the ‎אין סוף‎, the essence of the ‎Creator, as having preceded any other phenomenon in the ‎universe, as a result of which no creature/phenomenon can ‎possibly have a true understanding of His nature.

Perceptions ‎arrived at by our intelligence, by a ‎מחשבה‎, “thought,” which is ‎itself a “creature,” cannot possibly reflect a true understanding ‎of the essence of Who has created them. This is also why no ‎category of angel, however “close” it may be to the Creator can ‎possibly have a true understanding of His essence. This inability ‎to comprehend Him objectively, is also described as being ‎רחוק‎, ‎‎“distant” for want of a better word, i.e. this “distance” is not ‎measured in terms of miles or kilometers, but in terms of means ‎of perception.

In other words, we must never try and measure ‎our relationship to G’d in terms of physical distance.‎On the other hand, the term ‎קרוב‎, “nearby”, or “close,” when ‎used in connection with the Creator, implies that we believe that ‎He is omnipresent, fills the whole universe with His Presence, and ‎that there is no place in all the universes that He has created in ‎which His presence is not somehow felt at all times.‎It is incumbent upon us true believers to firmly believe in ‎these two concepts, i.e. G’d’s simultaneous “distance,” as well as ‎His “nearness.”

This is the meaning of Isaiah 17,19 ‎שלום לרחוק ‏ולקרוב אמר ה'‏‎, “welcome to the distant and to the near, says the ‎Lord.” The prophet, speaking in the name of G’d, welcomes those ‎righteous who truly affirm both of these above--mentioned ‎articles of our faith. Due to the belief of these ‎צדיקים‎ in these basic ‎tenets, G’d in His turn supplies His universe with beneficial input ‎to all parts of His universe.Let us now look at the two categories of faith known as “love ‎for G’d,” ‎אהבה‎, and being in awe of Him, ‎יראה‎.

The virtue of being ‎in awe (of G’d) is one that can be practiced only vis a vis; ‎phenomena that are “above” us and which due to their superior ‎position evoke fear in the beholder. ‎This awe is therefore ‎something closely related to the phenomenon we defined earlier ‎as ‎רחוק‎, “distant.” On the other hand, the phenomenon ‎קרוב‎, ‎nearness, is what inspires love. When the Torah, in the verse we ‎quoted above wrote: ‎והשתחוים ‏‎, “you are to prostrate yourselves,” ‎it refers to the awe which accompanies our relationship to ‎something that is ‎רחוק‎ “distant.”

The addition of the word ‎מרחוק‎ ‎should therefore not be translated as “from a distance (measured ‎physically),” but “due to your perceptual distance, difficulty, in ‎comprehending the phenomenon known as ‘G’d.’” It is this which ‎evokes the fear/awe relationship to G’d.‎Alternatively, falling back on words of the Ari’zal, when ‎interpreting the line beginning with the words: ‎ואנחנו כורעים וגו'‏‎ ‎in the ‎עלינו‎ prayer: the word ‎ומשתחוים‎ in that sentence is ‎understood as our drawing nearer to us all the beneficial ‎outpourings of G’d’s largesse from the celestial regions through ‎this form of worship.

It is quite possible that in our verse above ‎the purpose of G’d requesting this “prostration” of the elders and ‎sages was to set in motion the outpourings of G’d’s beneficial ‎largesse.‎ Exodus 24,3. “Moses came and told the people all the ‎words of Hashem, and all the “social laws.”According ‎to the opinion of Rashi, the events recorded in this chapter ‎occurred chronologically before the giving of the Torah on the 6th ‎of Sivan.

He adds that the ‎משפטים‎, laws governing inter ‎personal relations, must refer to the 7 Noachide laws that apply ‎to all of mankind and to the laws governing the red heifer and ‎part of the Sabbath legislation revealed to the people at ‎‎Marah, as well as to the law to honour father and mother.‎Nachmanides questions at least part of Rashi’s ‎commentary, finding it most unlikely that at this time and place ‎Moses told the people about the 7 Noachide laws.

He also argues ‎that the expression ‎ויספר‎, “he told,” used in our verse is ‎inappropriate for use with matters that were already known.‎Personally, I do not see anything wrong with Rashi’s ‎commentary. According to the understanding of the sages in the ‎Talmud, the events described in this chapter preceded the ‎revelation at Mount Sinai as explained in Or Hachayim, see ‎page 751 in this editor’s translation of the Or Hachayim’s ‎commentary, where the author quotes a Mechilta on this ‎subject describing it as “undisputed.”

As to the words in ‎‎Rashi referring to what Moses told the people being the ‎seven Noachide commandments, etc., this was not the subject he ‎told them about, i.e. ‎ויספר‎, “he told,” but refers to the altar which ‎Moses had built on the 5th day of Sivan, the day prior to the ‎revelation which the Torah mentions in verse 4 of our chapter. ‎On that day Moses concluded a covenant with the people ‎confirming as law the seven Noachide laws, etc., laws that had ‎first been introduced during the people’s stopover at Marah, ‎where G’d had demonstrated how “bitter” waters could be ‎sweetened.

Moses told the people that their having observed the ‎laws given on that occasion was truly a major achievement on ‎their part. He added that G’d had been greatly pleased by this. ‎When the people heard about how pleased G’d had been, they ‎were encouraged to spontaneously promise that any further laws ‎G’d were to instruct them to observe they would honour without ‎hesitation. In other words, they “invited” G’d to inform them of ‎additional laws He had in mind to reveal to them for their own ‎good.

This was followed a little while later by the most famous ‎declaration of the people when they proclaimed: ‎נעשה ונשמע‎, “we ‎will do, now let’s hear,” in that order. (verse 7)‎ Exodus 24,10. “and beneath His feet there was something ‎resembling a brick made from sapphire.” There is an ironclad ‎rule that every “spark”, limb, movement, in this physical ‎universe as well as the activity of every angel, i.e. disembodied ‎creature of G’d, needs to be an instrument used in the service of ‎the Lord.

Seeing that He is unique and solitary and eternal, ‎anyone serving Him will experience satisfaction and pleasure of a ‎kind that no creature could attain by its own efforts.‎It is axiomatic that when speaking of the ‎אין סוף‎, the essence ‎of the Creator, concepts such as time, space and quantity, do not ‎apply, seeing that these concepts define limitations, and the ‎Creator, by definition, is “unlimited” i.e. does not suffer from the ‎constraints imposed upon His creatures by time, space and ‎quantity.

These concepts become applicable only when the ‎Creator, in order not to destroy His universe and the creatures in ‎it, must impose restraints upon Himself, known as ‎צמצום‎. These ‎restraints that the Creator imposes upon Himself vary with the ‎parts of the universe in which He desires to become manifest at ‎different times. Concepts such as time, space, quantity, are useful ‎in measuring the degree of such constraints G’d imposes upon ‎Himself at different “times,” and in different “spaces.”‎All living creatures are required to “gaze upon,” i.e. to relate ‎to the ‎אין‎ from within the parts of the universe that is their ‎habitat, to their roots, the cause from which all their ‎חיות‎, life-‎force, draws its animation or vitality.

In other words, speaking ‎allegorically, man must keep in contact with its Creator, much ‎like an unborn baby must remain in contact through its navel ‎with its life-giving mother. By maintaining such contact, the life ‎force of the creature keeps being renewed. This “process,” though ‎assuming different forms, is common to all creatures whether ‎mobile, inert, free-willed or “programmed” by its Creator.

The ‎means by which these various creatures maintain this contact ‎with their origins are the ‎אותיות‎, “identifying letters,” for want of ‎a better word, which represent the individuality of the various ‎kinds of creatures. In the celestial regions there are “outlets,” ‎marked as appropriate for each type of creature to connect to. ‎When each one “concentrates,” i.e. sees with its mind’s eye this ‎outlet whence they “recharge” their “batteries,” they thus ensure ‎their continued existence and function in the parts of the ‎universe that has been allocated to them.‎It is important for these creatures to establish a system ‎whereby their contact with their origin remains unbroken, so ‎that their continued existence is not endangered.According ‎to the Kabbalists, this method or system is known as ‎קמץ‎, like the ‎vowel in the Hebrew alphabet.

This method is discussed in the ‎‎Tikkuney Hazohar. According to what is explained there, the ‎אין סוף‎, infinite essence of G’d, is also known as ‎קמץ‎. This ‎אין סוף‎, ‎seeing that it has no colour, is considered in the category of ‎‎“white,” as “white” forms the basis of all other colours. Any other ‎colour may be perceived as having been superimposed on the ‎original white.

“Orientation” at the source, is of course a two-way street, i.e. ‎the creatures recharging their batteries do so in order to return ‎‎“down” to “earth,” i.e. their respective habitats in the various ‎parts of the universe, in order to put their newly charged ‎‎“batteries” to good use there. When the Torah describes the ‎elders in our verse above as “seeing” something resembling a ‎brick made of sapphire under the feet of G’d’s throne, this is ‎merely an illustration of the process we have just described, ‎spiritual batteries having been recharged by these elders in ‎preparation for the revelation to occur on the following day. ‎‎ [The author continues at length to explain the report of ‎Moses’ charging the firstborn, ‎נערי בני ישראל‎, with offering ‎sacrifices, while he sprinkled the blood on the altar, etc; all these ‎activities are explained in terms of paralleling the “charging of ‎spiritual batteries” that we explained above.

I have decided not to ‎continue with this part of his presentation as it extends all the ‎way to the half shekel the male Israelites in chapter 30, were to ‎give as ransom for their souls. Ed.]‎ Exodus 24,10. “they saw the G’d of Israel, and beneath His ‎feet something resembling a brick made of sapphire pure as ‎the heavens.” We are all familiar with the concept of ‎אהבת ‏הבורא‎, “love for the Creator,” after all we have been charged with ‎loving Him in Deuteronomy 6,5 and we recite this verse three ‎times daily.

Nonetheless, any thinking person must ask himself ‎how he could describe himself as “loving G’d,” seeing that He is so ‎far above us human beings that a mutual love relationship as we ‎comprehend it seems impossible, and anyone claiming to feel ‎such feelings surely must be guilty of boasting, or something ‎worse, blasphemy!There is a third “dogma,” that anyone claiming to be a true ‎believer in Judaism must embrace, and that is that the Creator is ‎our Father, we are His children, and that in spite of the fact that ‎G’d like any father is wiser, more experienced, more ‎knowledgeable than his children, this does not preclude Him from ‎enjoying his children, even engaging in the equivalent of “playing ‎games with them.”

The fact that the Creator is able to do this is ‎what enables Him to become beloved by His creatures/children.‎These three “dogmas,” or ‎מידות‎, were prominently displayed ‎in varying degrees by the patriarchs Avraham, Yitzchok, and ‎Yaakov. Avraham excelled in love for his Creator, Yitzchok ‎excelled in his awe of the Creator, and Yaakov excelled in ‎תפארת ‏ואמת‎, “harmony and truth.” Avraham’s level of faith was ‎complemented and thus made complete by his grandson Yaakov, ‎and this is the meaning of Isaiah 29,22 saying ‎בית יעקב אשר פדה את ‏אברהם‎, “the house of Yaakov who redeemed Avraham.”

The right ‎hand of a human being, the left hand and the torso, allude to ‎these three virtues, religious “dogmas.”‎There is another virtue, faith, ‎אמונה‎, i.e. actually a twofold ‎‎“faith” the belief in both the authenticity of the written as well as ‎the oral Torah. What this “faith” involves is the absolute ‎certainty that the Creator guides the universe, according to how ‎He sees fit. This aspect is included in the term ‎תורה שבכתב‎, “the ‎written Torah.”

At the same time we must believe that G’d carries ‎out the wishes of the collective soul of the Jewish people. The ‎first mentioned aspect of faith is primarily the faith demonstrated ‎by Moses, whereas the latter aspect, belief in the authenticity of ‎the oral Torah was what Aaron the High Priest, excelled in. In ‎other words, basically what Yaakov excelled in and what Aaron ‎excelled in were similar, the difference being that Yaakov’s “faith” ‎included the belief that G’d is amused and delights in the Jewish ‎people to the point that He “boasts“ about them.

However, this is ‎not yet sufficient for Him to fulfill their wish for Him to guide the ‎world according to the wishes of the people of Israel, seeing that ‎even if a father in our world of mortals, just because his son ‎pleases him on occasion or even most of the time, does not re-‎orient his lifestyle on account of that. It requires the additional ‎virtue of Aaron, i.e. Yaakov, in order for Israel to persuade Him to ‎re-orient His manner of guiding the universe so that it coincides ‎with the wishes of the collective soul of the Jewish people.‎In the event, Yaakov became equivalent to his son Levi who ‎was found worthy to also become the founder of the priesthood ‎in Israel.

It was Yaakov who fathered the children who were ‎eventually adorned with the title “Children of Israel.” The reason ‎why the priests wear 4 distinct garments when performing their ‎functions in the Temple, is that they embody the four virtues we ‎have described earlier as being essential for the truly believing ‎Israelite. These 4 virtues, i.e. “dogmas” of Jewish belief, are also ‎represented in the four letters of the holy name of the Lord, the ‎tetragram.

The four garments of the priest worn in our “lower” ‎part of the universe, symbolize the letters in the tetragram, ‎reminiscent of the “upper” world. This is one way in which G’d is ‎represented among the Israelites in their world at all times. ‎[At this juncture the author quotes Nachmanides (I have ‎not been able to find this in either Nachmanides’ commentary on ‎this verse in the Torah, nor in the many chapters of ‎האמונה ‏והבטחון‎ where I had expected to find this].

To summarize ‎very succinctly: when a person is near ecstasy in his quest to ‎come closer to Hashem, the essence, it is incumbent upon ‎him to condense such feelings into substance by performing a ‎commandment. The purpose of this is to give visible expression ‎to his feelings through a ‎כלי‎, a tangible instrument, in this ‎instance the specific commandment chosen as the expression of ‎his quest.

If he succeeds in this quest he is considered an ‎אבר חי‎, a ‎‎“living limb,” [a term borrowed from an erect ‎penis], whereas failing this he is considered an ‎אבר מת‎, a ‎penis unable to sustain an erection. In this connection, our ‎author continues that in normal life, it is only permitted to have ‎an erection if one is about to perform the commandment of ‎trying to plant his seed in a ritually permitted partner at the ‎appropriate time in order to beget a child.He goes on to say that he has already explained how Moses ‎was able to negate his physical impulses to such an extent that he ‎could remain on Mount Sinai without food or drink for a period ‎of 40 days and not suffer any harm from this.

He credits Moses’ ‎ability to do so to his possession of the virtue of awe of G’d. He ‎had acquired this awe through his familiarity with the written ‎Torah. Aaron, on the other hand, had complemented this virtue ‎through his familiarity with the oral Torah.‎Awe of the Creator, according to our author, is divided into ‎two categories. There is a category known as ‎יראה גדולה‎, “awe of ‎the first order”, and a category known as ‎יראה קטנה‎, “awe of a ‎lower order.”

A person who has attained the former level of awe is ‎no longer in need of performing the commandments of the ‎Torah, as these were a means to elevate him to this status, ‎‎[even temporarily, my words. Ed.] People who ‎have attained the lower level of awe, such as the nobles, elders ‎and Nadav and Avihu in our chapter, are still described as eating ‎and drinking, as if “business was as usual.” (verse 11).‎[Since no mention is made of Aaron eating or drinking ‎at this stage, and G’d does not mention “overlooking” Aaron’s ‎behaviour at this time, I assume he is not included in the ‎description of the ‎אצילי בני ישראל‎, but was on a level higher than ‎the nobles, but slightly below that of Moses.

Ed.] ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ Nonetheless the elders and nobles, etc., had experienced ‎visions, which according to our sages equaled those of Ezekiel and ‎Amos (compare Nachmanides’ commentary on the spot). Our ‎verses try to give us an inkling of the above, the word ‎לבנת‎ ‎‎“whiteness of,” being an allusion to the closeness to the essence ‎of the Creator in a state when colour had not yet been part of the ‎emanations which commenced at the beginning of the creative ‎process in Genesis.

In other words, and in consonance with what ‎the author had described when describing the creation of light, ‎they were close to the essence of G’d, the ‎אין סוף‎.‎According to our author, the word ‎ידו‎ in verse 11 where G’d’s ‎reaction to the conduct of the elders, etc., as a result of their ‎being granted such lofty visions, is described by the words: ‎ואל ‏אצילי בני ישראל לא שלח ידו ויחזו את האלוקים ויאבלו וישתו‎, “but G’d did ‎not stretch out a punitive hand against the nobles of the Children ‎of Israel who had eaten and drunk while experiencing a vision of ‎G’d,” as G’d did not consider their action as lack of respect for the ‎visions they had been granted, but realized that it was due to ‎their not having attained the necessary level of ‎יראה גדולה‎, “awe of ‎the first order,” as we described earlier.

According to our author, ‎at this juncture the qualitative superiority of the tribe of Levi and ‎the priests that emerged from it began. This paralleled a ‎development that had commenced when Yaakov acquired the ‎additional name of Yisrael, when he surpassed certain spiritual ‎boundaries that both his father and grandfather had not ‎surpassed. Our author quotes Deuteronomy 33,9 where Levi is ‎reported as not having seen his father, as an allusion to the tribe ‎of Levi having attained a superior spiritual status not attained by ‎his forbears or his siblings.

The Levites, or some of them at ‎certain times, were able to completely negate the limitations ‎imposed upon mortal man who inhabits this physical part of the ‎universe. As a result of this achievement, an entirely new Jewish ‎nation came into existence, i.e. the 12 tribes that comprise this ‎nation.‎ ‎[The author continues with interesting speculations, which in ‎my opinion, do not belong to an exegesis of this verse or portion. ‎I have decided to omit them.

Ed.]‎ Exodus 24,17. “and the appearance of G’d’s glory was like ‎a consuming fire on the top of the Mountain.” When man ‎serves the Lord through observing the commandments and ‎studying His Torah, he provides the Lord with a great deal of ‎satisfaction. If he wishes to know if his service was really pleasing ‎to the Lord, the test is to look into his own heart. If he notices ‎that his own heart is as if burning with fire in his enthusiasm and ‎that whenever he performs acts of service to the Lord it ‎thoroughly warms his heart and he himself experiences a ‎profound satisfaction and joy at serving his Creator, this is proof ‎that he receives a heavenly assist to continue on the path he has ‎chosen.

The meaning of the words ‎ומראה כבד ה'‏‎ therefore is not a ‎description of what was visible on the mountain but rather that ‎G’d’s sign of showing His servants that their service to Him was ‎appreciated was that the person concerned experienced within ‎himself a reflection of what the Jewish people experienced on the ‎day prior to the revelation when they looked at the top of the ‎mountain. When his own heart seems to him to be on “fire,” and ‎he is close to ecstasy, this is proof that G’d takes pleasure in his ‎efforts.‎

19

Building a Home for God in the Desert

Kedushat Levi, TerumahCC-BYAdaptation
Editorial adaptation — no source text has been imported for this passage yet. This is a JewishMythology.com retelling, not the original.

"They shall take for Me a contribution" (Exodus 25:2). The first commandment God gave after the revelation at Sinai was to build Him a home. Rabbi Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev finds in this instruction a profound teaching about the relationship between thought and action.

Every person serving God must contribute something tangible, not just lofty thoughts. Holy intentions are considered as if they lift the Shechinah (שכינה), God's Presence, from the dust where it appears to be buried. But tangible acts benefit the person who performs them. The words kol ish asher yidvenu libo (כל איש אשר ידבנו לבו), "each person according to how his heart moves him," form the bridge between generous thoughts and generous deeds.

The word terumah (תרומה), "contribution," can be read as hitromemut (התרוממות), "exaltation" or "elevation." The materials listed, gold, silver, and copper, are symbolic of how the internal hierarchy of spiritual aspiration gets translated into physical reality. The more precious the material, the more exalted the intention it represents.

Rabbi Levi Yitzchak connects this to a teaching about speech. The Talmud (Yoma 9) praises Resh Lakish for refusing to engage in public conversation with anyone whose speech would not contribute to elevating the Shechinah. If Resh Lakish spoke to you publicly, it meant your moral character was so trustworthy that you could be given a loan without a receipt.

The mouth is an instrument of sanctification. After the sin of the golden calf, when the people had abused the power of speech by dancing and shouting before an idol, the command to build the Tabernacle was God's way of restoring sacred speech. The first words Moses was told to speak to the people after Sinai, "speak to the Children of Israel" (daber el b'nei Yisrael), were themselves a consecration, turning the instrument of speech back toward its holy purpose: building a home for God in the desert.

20

The High Priest's Garments That Atoned for Sin

Kedushat Levi, TetzavehCC-BYOriginal Hebrew/Aramaic

Original

Let us first deal with a question raised by most commentators, i.e. ‎the reason why Moses’ name has not been mentioned in this ‎portion. In Proverbs 10,1 we read ‎בן חכם ישמח אב‎, “a wise son ‎brings joy to his father.” What precisely is this “wisdom” ‎Solomon speaks of in that verse? Furthermore, what is the nature ‎of “wisdom” that Job speaks of in Job 28,28 where we read ‎הן יראת ‏א-דוני היא חכמה‎, “here the awe of G’d is wisdom!”‎We must remember that the Creator created all the ‎phenomena in all the parts of His universe, and that when His ‎creatures look at the world and realize that they themselves are ‎totally powerless, they look at their own “lives” and are overcome ‎by a feeling of awe for this Creator.‎They also realize that the Creator in His wisdom has created ‎phenomena that are direct opposites of one another such as fire ‎and water, night and day, wind (air) and earth.

When reflecting ‎on this they realize that even these opposites possess a common ‎denominator, they emerged into existence as an expression of the ‎will of the One and only Creator. It follows that they should ‎perceive themselves as being part of one great whole.‎The word ‎הן‎ as explained by Rashi on Genesis 3,22 refers ‎to man in the lower universe being as unique as G’d is unique in ‎the higher universe.

In Greek the word for “one, uniformity,” is ‎also “hina” (compare ‎ערוך‎). Unity in our world is the result of the ‎recognition that we all share the same root. The fear inspired by ‎this realization inspires unity, or at least should inspire unity, the ‎common goal of all of G’d’s creatures being to serve the Creator. ‎The well known verse, (Job 25,2):‎עושה שלום במרומיו הוא יעשה שלום ‏עלינו וגו'‏‎, “He who makes peace in His lofty heights may He also ‎make peace among us, etc.;” alludes to the peace in the higher ‎worlds being the result of the creatures in that world having ‎realized that they are all part of the same root, something that ‎alas, we on earth have so far failed to realize, or at least we have ‎failed to let our actions reflect that realization.‎Our sages (Bamidbar rabbah 12,7) when commenting on ‎this verse says that the archangel Michael is made of snow ‎whereas the archangel Gavriel is made of fire.

In spite of this ‎neither angel causes any harm to his colleague or celestial ‎counterpart. This may also be viewed as the allusion of which the Talmud ‎‎Taanit 11 speaks when discussing that during the days of ‎the consecration of the Tabernacle when Moses performed the duties of the High Priest, ‎what garments did he wear? After sending to Ginsak to make ‎enquiries, Mar Ukva was told that Moses wore a white shirt while ‎performing these duties, and that this shirt did not have a border ‎at its lower edge.

This comment implied that every tzaddik ‎has his own individual style when serving his Creator. Each style ‎is distinguished by a certain colour. Avraham wore a colour ‎bordering on white, Yitzchok wore a colour bordering on green, ‎whereas Yaakov wore a colour bordering on red. Both Moses and ‎Aaron each wore colours that were unique to them.

Similarly, ‎every tzaddik wears a garment tailored to his specific ‎measurements. When these tzaddikim look at the eyn ‎sof, they divest themselves of all that marks them as distinct ‎individuals. The Talmud saying that Moses wore white is an ‎allusion to the eyn sof which is not distinguished by any ‎specific colour, and therefore is perceived as “white,” i.e. as not ‎claiming any specific distinction.

All the scientists agree that ‎‎“white” is not a colour, as it is able to accept any dye.The question regarding what garments Moses wore during ‎the days when he performed the functions of the High Priest ‎although he was not a priest, and therefore was not allowed to ‎wear priestly garments, was therefore being interpreted by the ‎Talmud as quite a legitimate question. The answer given reflects ‎the fact that Moses was spiritually so far above the priests even, ‎that his wearing white, i.e. something that lacked any aspect of ‎ego, of individuality, is a great compliment to Moses.

It would not ‎have been appropriate to have mentioned his name, which is ‎after all a reference to his individuality at this time when he was ‎able to face the eyn sof without first having to divest ‎himself of individuality. When the Talmud states that the white ‎shirt worn by Moses during these seven days when he preformed ‎the functions of the priests did not even have a visibly stitched ‎edge at the bottom, this is another allusion to the absence of any ‎sign by means of which it could be identified as his garment, i.e. ‎reference to his individuality.‎There are tzaddikim who after reaching the level of ‎complete self-negation and attachment to the eyn sof ‎nonetheless revert to a degree of individuality.

Moses was not this ‎kind of a tzaddik. He maintained the level of self negation he ‎had achieved, and that is what the Talmud in Baba Batra 25 ‎has in mind when it advises: ‎הרוצה להחכים ידרים‎, loosely translated ‎as “he who wishes to acquire wisdom let him turn southward.” ‎What is meant is that if someone has already progressed ‎spiritually a great deal and he feels he wants to progress still ‎further, in order to get a glimpse of the eyn sof, the closest ‎it is possible for a creature to get to the essence of the Creator, he ‎should strive further upward, the word ‎דרום‎ being understood as ‎if it had been written ‎ד'ר רו'ם‎ ‎‏"‏residing in lofty heights.”‎ ‎ ‎ When we consider this we can also better understand ‎Nachmanides who, when commenting on the making of the ‎priestly garments in Parshat Pekudey, (chapter 39) draws our ‎attention to the fact that whereas in connection with the ‎execution of the orders to make these garments, the Torah ‎repeatedly states at the end of dealing with a particular garment, ‎כאשר צוה ה' את משה‎, “in accordance of how G’d had instructed ‎Moses.”

In Parshat Vayakehel, where the construction of the ‎Tabernacle itself is reported, we do not find a comparable ‎confirmation of “as G’d had commanded Moses,” at the end of ‎each section. This may be an allusion that as far as the Tabernacle ‎was concerned Moses was able to arrive at the precise details of ‎the Tabernacle without having to be instructed by G’d in the ‎details.‎The Zohar II 232 calls this uncanny ability of Moses as ‎שכינה מדברת מתוך גרונו של משה‎, “the Sh’chinah was speaking ‎from the throat of Moses.”‎While the Tabernacle represented the Jewish people, Moses, ‎as its leader could “be on the same wavelength” as G’d, ‎concerning it.

Seeing that Moses was not a priest, he could not be ‎expected to be on the same “wavelength” as the priests, so that ‎he required to be instructed in the details of how and from what ‎materials the priestly garments were to be made.Only after Moses had divested himself of all aspects of ego, ‎individualism, was he able to know exactly how the priestly ‎garments were to be made and from which materials.

When the ‎Creator spoke to him “mouth to mouth,” Moses was on that level ‎of disembodied holiness.‎[The remarkable aspect of the author’s explanation of ‎why Moses’ name was not mentioned in this portion is that it was ‎not a rebuke by G’d for his having given G’d an “ultimatum” that ‎unless He would forgive the sin of the golden calf Moses would ‎want his name to be erased from the Torah, as most other ‎commentators say.

For our author, the absence of Moses’ name is ‎a compliment, not a rebuke. Ed.]‎ ‎ ‎ Exodus 27,20. “and you shall command the Children of ‎Israel to take to you pure olive oil, etc.;” the expression ‎ויקחו אליך‎ instead of ‎ויביאו אליך‎, “they shall bring to you,” or ‎ויקחו ‏לי‎ “they shall take for Me,“ as at the beginning of Parshat ‎T’rumah, is unusual, to say the least. The point is that the ‎menorah together with all its details was part of a vision that ‎Moses had been shown by G’d while he had been on the ‎Mountain, just as he had been shown the other components of ‎the Tabernacle there.

Being shown all this by G’d had been an ‎expression of G’d’s joy at the degree of awe and love for Him that ‎Moses had achieved, a level of closeness to the Creator not ‎achieved by any subsequent prophet. When Moses was instructed ‎to tell the people to bring the pure oil for lighting the ‎‎menorah “to you,” instead of “to Me,” [and he was ‎instructed to write this down in the Torah, Ed.] this was ‎to tell the reader to what exceptional spiritual heights Moses had ‎risen.

This is why the Torah testified after Moses’ death ‎‎(Deuteronomy, 34,10) that no prophet who was as close to G’d as ‎Moses ever arose after him in history.‎ An alternate way of understanding the introductory words: ‎ואתה תצוה את בני ישראל‎, “and you are to command the ‎Children of Israel, etc.” When G’d told Moses in Exodus 3,10: ‎לכה ‏ואשלחך אל פרעה‎, “go and I will send you to Pharaoh,” the Ari ‎z’al finds it strange that G’d had to spell out to Moses that He ‎appointed him as His messenger.

Every child reading this ‎paragraph would have understood this without being told that ‎Moses was the messenger. However, we have a rule that anything ‎negative never originates directly from G’d. G’d does not even ‎directly associate His holy name with something destructive, ‎negative. It is even difficult for G’d to directly bring harm on ‎those of His creatures who worship idols.

Therefore, when the ‎Torah introduces a chapter that introduces the harm that will ‎befall Pharaoh and his people, G’d wishes to employ a ‎‎“messenger” to be the harbinger of such news. The word ‎לכה‎ ‎therefore is not to be understood as derived from ‎לך‎, meaning: ‎‎“please go,” but as derived from the word ‎לך‎, “for you.” In other ‎words, the primary purpose of Pharaoh’s punishment if and when ‎it will occur, is “for your benefit,” it is not the destruction that ‎is part of the Exodus which is G’d’s primary purpose in what will ‎follow.

The secondary meaning is that the destruction when it ‎does occur, will be attributed to Moses who had warned Pharaoh ‎about it, i.e. ‎לכה‎, it will be perceived by him as originating with ‎Moses. Moreover being punished by one of G’d’s creatures, Moses, ‎instead of by the Creator Himself, is demeaning for a great King ‎such as Pharaoh.‎The considerations that we discussed right now, help us ‎explain a statement in the Talmud that in the distant future, the ‎time of the Messiah, the entire Jewish nation will be worthy to ‎perform the service in the Temple which at this time only the ‎priests are worthy to perform.

If G’d has difficulty in bringing ‎harm on any of His creatures however much they may have ‎deserved this, how much more so does He have reservations ‎about initiating what may be perceived as harm for a great part of ‎His people. When Moses is commanded to single out the priests ‎for service in the Temple, the priestly garments, etc., this too He ‎prefers to do through a messenger rather than to exclude the ‎other 99% of the people from such a distinction Himself.‎ Exodus 27;20 “they shall take to you pure oil of beaten ‎olives for lighting;”we know that the evil urge is trying to ‎seduce human beings by causing them to give in to lust and the ‎desire aroused by what they see that appeals to them.

It is his ‎foremost desire to prevent man from carrying out the ‎commandments of his Creator. What is the remedy that can stop ‎the evil urge in his tracks? The remedy is for man to use logic. He ‎should say to himself that if fulfilling his desire to satisfy his lust ‎and cravings with merely physical objects, objects that satisfy ‎only momentarily, how much more worthwhile is it for him to ‎satisfy his ability to come closer to his Creator and to experience ‎enduring satisfaction from the result?‎When a person applies this kind of reasoning and as a result ‎eschews sin in favour of carrying out what he knows to be G’d’s ‎will, even the evil he had had in mind originally becomes a ‎כסא‎, ‎‎“throne, supporting stool,” for the good he does.

When G’d ‎created evil [only in its most primitive stage, ‎ברא‎, ‎Ed.] in the first place, He did so in order to provide His ‎creatures with this additional merit when he decides to carry out ‎G’d’s will although he had been given another option. By creating ‎evil, G’d had, so to speak, placed man at a distance from Him. ‎When man has to cover this distance in order to approach G’d ‎more closely, G’d derives far more satisfaction from man’s efforts ‎to serve Him than He would if such “service” would be “natural.” ‎Any ‎תענוג‎, pleasurable experience, regardless if it is experienced in ‎our spheres of the universe or in the celestial spheres, retains its ‎flavour only when it is not a continuously, repetitive experience. ‎When it is experienced at relatively infrequent intervals it is ‎especially welcome as such.

When G’d observes how man in the ‎attempt to come closer to His essence, has to break through ‎repeated obstacles, this is what pleases G’d.‎It is the tzaddik’s challenge to sublimate all those ‎thoughts that could so easily have led him astray instead of ‎confirming him in his pursuit of ‎קרבות ה'‏‎, close affinity to ‎‎Hashem.‎It is altogether not surprising that in this quest, even the ‎‎tzaddik from time to time is assaulted by what we would ‎term “unworthy thoughts;” this happens in order to afford him ‎an opportunity to refine and sublimate such thoughts when he ‎stands in prayer before the Almighty.

Another challenge facing ‎the tzaddik is to try and elevate others, so that they too will ‎come closer to their Creator. If he were to be concerned ‎exclusively with purifying his own soul and personality, he would ‎have left unused a channel that could provide G’d with pleasure, a ‎serious deficiency [as we know from Avot 5,12 where ‎people who give charity without endeavouring to involve others ‎in the same mitzvah are not complimented for their charitable ‎activities.

Ed.] If and when the tzaddik ‎engages in helping others to establish closer ties with their ‎Creator, G’d’s pleasure of his service will keep increasing even ‎though he has been serving G’d constantly, without interruption. ‎When applied to the symbolism expressed by lighting the ‎menorah and keeping it burning, the commandment of ‎ואתה תצוה ‏וגו'‏‎, contains the challenge addressed to every true servant of the ‎Lord to elevate both himself and his peers.In kabbalistic parlance every thought formulated, reflects the ‎letters it contains if it were committed to paper or parchment. ‎Alien thoughts, i.e. unworthy thoughts, are considered as ‎‎“broken letters.”

The word ‎כתית‎, crushed, symbolizes such ‎thoughts, and the function of the servant of G’d, primarily the ‎priest representing the collective soul of the Jewish people, is to ‎elevate, i.e. ‎להעלות‎, to sublimate such unworthy thoughts so that ‎they all point in the direction of the ‎נר תמיד‎, “the eternal flame,” ‎expressing the desire for communion with the Creator. That ‎expression reflects the satisfaction, pleasure derived by the ‎Creator from efforts by His people who crave His closeness.‎ ‎ Exodus 28,2. “you are to make sacred garments for your ‎brother Aaron, for dignity and adornment.

Next you shall ‎instruct all who are skilful and whom I have endowed with ‎the gift of skill, to make Aaron’s vestments to sanctify him, ‎etc.” Judging from the apparent repetition in these two verses, ‎i.e. Moses was commanded to sanctify his brother Aaron, and ‎then the craftsmen were commanded by Moses, that Aaron was ‎to be attired in these vestments to be made in honour of G’d; ‎apparently Aaron was to serve as a vestment for G’d, Who, when ‎on earth, must garb Himself in a manner that prevents harm ‎coming to the people among whom He “dwells.”

We have a ‎concept according to which the souls of the righteous serve as ‎vessels harboring celestial attributes. This is the meaning of: ‎ועשית בגדי קודש לאהרן אחיך‎, that Aaron’s soul was to serve as ‎sacred vestments for celestial attributes. The words: ‎לכבוד ‏ולתפארת‎, refer to these celestial attributes of G’d. However, the ‎people described as ‎חכמי לב‎, “endowed with wisdom,” were ‎employed to construct garments for Aaron’s body.

This is why in ‎this connection (verse 3) we have the word ‎אהרן‎, whereas ‎previously in verse 2 the Torah spoke of ‎לאהרן‎, “for something ‎that was part of Aaron,” referring to Aaron’s soul rather than to ‎his body. Another approach to help us understand the line ‎ועשית בגדי ‏קודש לאהרן אחיך לכבוד ולתפארת‎: We know that of the twelve ‎months of the year 6 months belong to the season known as ‎‎“winter”, whereas the other 6 months are known as “summer.” ‎The twelve months correspond to the 12 lunar cycles each of ‎which is identified by star patterns described as ‎מזלות‎, ‎‎“constellation of stars in the sky.”

Each month another one of ‎these constellations carries out its assigned tasks. The twelve ‎constellations may be summed up as 6 holy attributes, part of the ‎mystical ‎אור ישר ואור חוזר‎, “direct light emanating from the ‎source, and reflected light carrying the spiritual input by the ‎creatures who had encountered it. The six holy attributes are: 1) ‎man’s love for his Creator, and his desire to serve Him out of love ‎so as to provide Him with pleasure from His creatures. 2) The awe ‎in which man holds G’d; his dread of transgressing rules that ‎outlaw certain activities and defy His wishes. 3) the glory of G’d ‎that man must experience when he sees how G’d “boasts” of ‎man’s good deeds, compare Isaiah 49,3: ‎עבדי אתה ישראל אשר בך ‏אתפאר‎, “You are My servant Israel in whom I glory.” 4+5) the ‎faith Israel displays.

These are two virtues, even though they ‎have a common heading. [The author had on a previous ‎occasion distinguished between faith which is totally oblivious of ‎any advantage one might personally gain from it, and faith which ‎is tied to certainty that G’d will reward one tangibly. Ed.] ‎‎6) The attribute of negating self interest by linking oneself ‎unreservedly to G’d and being completely content with whatever ‎it is that He has in mind for him.‎The 12 constellations are represented in the gemstones of the ‎breastplate of the High Priest where they symbolize the 12 tribes ‎of the Jewish people, the holy nation.‎The month of Adar corresponds to the tribe of Joseph ‎from whom 2 of the twelve tribes emerged.

This is why when ‎there is a need to insert an extra month in the calendar to ‎compensate for the 11 days plus, that the lunar “year” is shorter ‎than the solar year, this month appears in our calendar as both ‎Adar I and Adar II. The appropriate zodiac sign for this month is ‎therefore that of ‎דגים‎, fish, which are a symbol of fertility as we ‎know from Genesis 48,16 where Yaakov blessed Joseph by ‎predicting that his sons’ offspring would be as numerous as that ‎of fish.

Another example of Joseph’s numerous offspring is ‎alluded to in the words ‎בן פרת יוסף‎ “Joseph is a fruitful son.” ‎Genesis 49,22. Just as fish are safe from the evil eye, seeing they ‎are not visible on the earth’s surface, swimming beneath the ‎surface of the oceans, so the Talmud in B’rachot 20 ‎understands the words ‎עלי עין‎, in the same verse as the protection ‎afforded Joseph’s offspring from the potential damage from the ‎evil eye of people envious of them.‎When the letters of the word ‎דג‎, “fish” are inverted, the result ‎is ‎גד‎, a word related to ‎מזל‎ in the sense of good fortune. (compare ‎Talmud Shabbat 67) There the sages accuse people who wish ‎themselves “that their mazzal, ‎גד‎ (protective star), not be ‎tired either by day of by night,” as uttering idolatrous phrases.

In ‎the case of Joseph, whose two sons were called ‎מנשה‎ and ‎אפרים‎ ‎respectively, the former is an allusion to historically negative ‎phenomena, whereas the word ‎אפרים‎ is symbolic of historically ‎favourable occurrences. Joseph already presaged this when ‎naming his sons (Genesis 41,51-52) when he saw in the birth of ‎his first son a reminder of his years of suffering, whereas he ‎predicted a better future as being associated with the birth of his ‎second son.

The month of Adar similarly symbolizes hard times ‎for the Jewish people during the first half, until after the 14th ‎when the nation during the reign of Ahasverus had been saved ‎from Haman’s wicked plots.According to the Talmud Shabbat 104, where ‎positioning of the letters and its symbolic significance is ‎discussed, the symbolism of the letters of the Jewish calendar ‎telling us something through the sequence in which they appear, ‎our sages see in the sequence ‎גד‎ an abbreviation of the words ‎גומל ‏דלים‎, “G’d at work in reversing the fate of the poor, (Jews in ‎exile)” The letter ‎ד‎ is understood to refer to the initial ‎subjugation of the Jewish people, whereas the letter ‎ג‎ is ‎understood as the subsequent turn for the better in the fortunes ‎of this people.

This is used as a reversal of the normal ‎interpretation of such pairings of letters when the letter that is ‎later in the alphabet appearing first, is considered as a bad omen. ‎It was reserved for G’d to demonstrate that when He, as opposed ‎to astrological factors, i.e. mazzal, is involved, He can ‎reverse the predictions of the astrologers based on idolatry. ‎Besides, we must never forget that even when G’d subjects us to ‎harsh measures, the ultimate objective is to bring about our ‎repentance and subsequent redemption.

The Purim story is the ‎best example of this, although it was unique in that not a hair of ‎a single Jew was touched on that occasion, the disaster having ‎been warded off by the people’s repentance in time.‎ Exouds 28,5. “whereas they will take (receive) the gold, the ‎blue wool, the purple wool, the crimson yarns and the fine ‎linen.” Compare Rashi according to whom the subject ‎of the word: ‎והם‎, are the ‎חכמי לב‎, people endowed with skill, who ‎received the materials required from the Israelites who had ‎donated it.

Keeping all this in mind, even the reversal of the ‎letters ‎דג‎ to read ‎גד‎ does not need to indicate something negative ‎as it does elsewhere, but is an allusion to the well known concept ‎of G’d sending the cure before He activates the disease, or ‎expressed differently: ‎גומל דלים‎ “He renders good to the poor.” (in ‎that order).‎We need to understand why the priestly vestments should ‎have been constructed from public funds, seeing that although ‎the priest would perform the service in the Tabernacle, ‎presenting the offerings on behalf of the people, unless he ‎‎“dressed himself” personally, indicating that he loved the people ‎on behalf of whom he performed these services, he was not ‎considered as having performed his duties. [According to ‎the Zohar in Parshat Nasso, even nowadays when the priests ‎have pronounced the blessing on the people, and the members of ‎the congregation thank them for this, they do not thank the ‎priests for the blessing, but for the love with which this blessing ‎had been dispensed.

This is why the benediction preceding the ‎blessing mentions that it is to be performed with love, something ‎that is unique in all such benedictions preceding fulfillment of a ‎commandment. Ed.]G’d has demonstrated His love for the Jewish people when He ‎chose them from among all the other nations to be His ‎‎“firstborn” son. (Exodus 4,22) Seeing that G’d loves us, He must ‎hate those who hate us.

When He chose the priests for special ‎status among the Israelites He did not thereby remove them from ‎the people at large, but was at pains that this elevation was only ‎within the beloved Jewish people, i.e. ‎מתוך בני ישראל‎, as is clear ‎from Exodus 28,1 as well as regarding the Levites themselves in ‎Numbers 3,12. It is because He loved us collectively, that He ‎appointed the priests to act as means to achieve atonement for ‎our sins.‎ ‎ Exodus 28,29. “and Aaron will carry the names of the ‎tribes of the Israelites on his heart.”We need to ‎examine why in this instance the names of the tribes of Israel ‎were so important, when elsewhere it was always the names of ‎the patriarchs Avraham, Yitzchok, and Yaakov that were ‎important to be remembered.‎Although our sages point out that the letters of the names of ‎the patriarchs were also represented on the breast plate, ‎‎(compare Bamidbar rabbah 2,7 and Sh’mot rabbah ‎‎38,11) we do not find this spelled out in the text.

The text only ‎tells us that the letters of the names of the 12 tribes were ‎engraved on the 12 jewels making up the breastplate.‎We have explained that Aaron was chosen as priest from ‎amongst the Children of Israel, (28,10). We must assume that the ‎selection of one out of many refers to the selection of an ‎individual, seeing that he was especially beloved, and this implies ‎normally that by comparison the community at large was ‎relatively despised; in order to counter such an assumption, the ‎Torah commanded that the names of all the tribes be inscribed ‎on the breast plate to show clearly that G’d loved all of them.‎ Exodus 29,9. “you shall ordain Aaron and his ‎sons.”

We know that in this lower world, better known as ‎עולם הזה‎, “this world,” i.e. the world inhabited by mortal ‎creatures, we cannot find absolute perfection, as every creature is ‎tied to a greater or lesser degree to the need to satisfy physical ‎requirements. It is also a fact that these “joys or satisfactions” our ‎bodies derive from fulfilling their cravings never endure, and we ‎always experience the lack of something.

This is the basic ‎difference between serving the Lord, and indulging one’s physical ‎or erotic fantasies. David expressed this beautifully, when he said ‎in psalms 34,11 ‎ודורשי ה' לא יחסרו כל טוב‎, “but those who seek ‎their satisfaction by seeking out G’d will not ever feel that ‎something is missing.” The “good” they will experience will be ‎felt to be absolute, enduring.‎The elite of our people who have succeeded in glimpsing the ‎אין סוף‎ with their mental eye will be rewarded by this feeling of ‎having attained something sublime, complete.‎When the Torah instructs Moses to ordain Aaron, by using ‎the expression: ‎ומלאת‎, from the root ‎מלא‎, “full, fill,” it conveys to ‎Moses that Aaron will find total fulfillment in his role as High ‎Priest.

Also Aaron’s sons will feel this sense of fulfillment when ‎carrying out their duties in the Tabernacle, an experience that ‎cannot be compared to fulfilling one’s secular needs. When G’d ‎tells Moses about this, it is because He wants him to know that ‎he, Moses, will have a share in elevating both his brother and his ‎nephews to such spiritual heights.‎Our author feels that the reason why the eight days of ‎consecration were called ‎שמונת ימי מלואים‎, was to symbolize that ‎Aaron and his sons used these days to get familiar with this new ‎level of serving the Lord, something they would not do ad ‎hoc, in their spare time, so to speak, but something that ‎henceforth would afford them a degree of satisfaction that is not ‎to be found when devoting oneself to earthly concerns, however ‎noble in intent and deed.

During these days they would ‎experience the meaning of G’d’s presence being among them on ‎earth.‎ Exodus 30,1. “you are to construct an altar for the ‎burning of incense.” Nachmanides questions why mention ‎of this altar has been left until this point, whereas all the other ‎furnishings of the Tabernacle have been described in Parshat ‎T’rumah., where we would have expected to find this ‎paragraph also.‎I believe that at this point, after G’d (through Moses) had ‎appointed Aaron and sons as priests, there might be a challenge ‎to this appointment, as indeed we find later in Parshat ‎Korach.

If, the command to build the golden altar for the ‎burning of incense was commanded only after Aaron’s ‎appointment, G’d hoped that it would become clear to the people ‎that the appointment had not been at the instigation of Moses ‎but was the result of instructions Moses had received from G’d.‎

21

The Golden Calf and How Moses Saved Israel

Kedushat Levi, Ki TisaCC-BYOriginal Hebrew/Aramaic

Original

Exodus 30,12. “when you take a census of the Children ‎of Israel according to their numbers, each shall pay the Lord ‎a ransom for his person when being counted.”Seeing ‎that G’d so loves the Jewish people that He feels personally ‎oppressed by their troubles, He gives them an advice on how to ‎save their lives/souls from the attacks of the evil urge.It is a ‎fact that the “life”, i.e. continued existence of all phenomena in ‎the universe, however exalted they may appear, is due only to the ‎brightness that emanated from the Creator Who had to restrain ‎Himself by garbing Himself in various veils of appropriate ‎thickness in order to prevent His brightness from fatally harming ‎the creatures He exposed to it, and He has to provide them with ‎nourishment to enable them to remain alive.‎We have an explicit Biblical verse in Nechemyah 9,6 spelling ‎this out; we read there: ‎ואתה מחיה את כולם‎, “and You keep them ‎all alive,” [by providing appropriate sustenance. ‎Ed.]

If this applies to the universe’s creatures generally, ‎how much more so does it apply to G’d’s favorite nation, the ‎Jewish people. (Compare psalms 135,4-“for the Lord has chosen ‎Yaakov for Himself.” The Jewish people are a means through ‎which G’d illuminates the universe, as we know from Isaiah 2,5: ‎בית יעקב לכו ונלכה באור ה'‏‎, “House of Yaakov, let us walk by the ‎light of the Lord.”) From internalizing the meaning of these ‎verses we come to the conclusion that when we pass through a ‎period of distress and troubles, one that has been brought about ‎by G’d’s having to discipline us, He Himself is also experiencing ‎part of this pain.

We have already mentioned elsewhere that the ‎root of evil befalling the Jewish people is actually one manner in ‎which G’d reveals that He is –“G’d.”Our verse commencing with: ‎כי תשא את ראש בני ישראל וגו' ‏לפקודיהם‎, reminds us of the meaning of the root, as we find it in ‎Numbers 31,49 ‎לא נפקד ממנו איש‎, ”not a single one of our number ‎is missing.” [After the 12000 men who took part in the ‎punitive campaign against Midian had returned.

Ed.] G’d ‎tells Moses that if he is interested in raising the status of the ‎Jewish people from their depressed state, (after the sin of the ‎golden calf), he is to see to it that each of the men between 20 ‎and 60 pray to the Lord to redeem them from the attacks of the ‎perennial antagonist, Satan who is always at work trying to ‎seduce them into transgressing His commandments. ‎‎[Contribution of a half shekel to the Temple treasury is ‎merely a symbolic gesture of atoning for the guilt stemming from ‎their involvement in that sin.

Ed.]‎ ‎Another approach to the legislation introduced in our ‎portion with the words: “when you take the sum of the ‎Children of Israel according to their number then they shall, ‎give each man a ransom for his soul unto the Lord when you ‎number them, that there be no plague among them. This ‎they shall give: ‘every one that passes among them that are ‎numbered, half a shekel of the shekel destined for the ‎Sanctuary, etc.’”‎We must try to understand the mystical significance of the ‎שקל הקודש‎, “the shekel representing something holy,” and how it ‎can help atone and protect against a plague; the second matter ‎we need to understand is why only a half shekel was the ‎instrument used for this purpose.

Before explaining all this I ‎must explain the mystical significance of the four special readings ‎that are read at the end of the regular portions of the Torah ‎reading each Sabbath prior to Passover, commencing with the ‎section known as ‎פרשת שקלים‎, which is taken from this week’s ‎portion and generally read on the Sabbath preceding the ‎commencement of the month of Adar. This is followed by a similar ‎reading called ‎פרשת זכור‎ on the Sabbath before Purim, the end of ‎what we read on Parshat ‎כי תצא‎ in the regular reading; on ‎the following Sabbath or second Sabbath thereafter, a section ‎beginning with the beginning of ‎פרשת חוקת‎, known as ‎פרשת פרה‎, ‎dealing with the rites of purification when one has been ritually ‎contaminated by contact with a dead body is read.

Lastly, either ‎the week before the month of Nissan commences, or on ‎‎Rosh Chodesh Nissan, if it occurs on a Sabbath, most of ‎chapter 12 in Exodus is read at the end of the regular reading. ‎This section is known as ‎פרשת החודש‎, and deals with the ‎regulations governing the Passover sacrifice, etc. ‎We view these four mini-readings as representing the four ‎letters in the holy name of G’d, the tetragram.

The combination ‎of the letters in the tetragram for this purpose is perceived as ‎occurring in the order of ‎ה-ו-ה-י‎. They symbolize the respective ‎‎“countenances, ‎פרצופים‎, of female, male, mother, father, ‎נוקבא, ‏דכר, אימא,אבא‎. The reading about the “shekalim” parallels ‎the final letter ‎א‎ in the word ‎אבא‎, as the silver sockets, ‎אדנים‎, ‎were constructed from the silver coins contributed by the 600000 ‎Israelites participating in the census.

The word ‎אדנים‎, when read ‎in the construct mode, yields ‎א-ד-נ-י‎, which alludes to the mystical ‎aspect of the last letter ‎ה‎ in the tetragram. The reading known as ‎זכור‎ corresponds to the letter ‎ו‎ in the tetragram, a reference to ‎the masculine element in the holy name of G’d. The reading about ‎the ‎פרה‎ symbolizes the emanation ‎בינה‎, itself reminiscent of the ‎concept of ‎אימא‎ mother, mother of all mothers, hence it ‎represents the first letter ‎ה‎ in the tetragram.

Finally, the reading ‎on ‎פרשת החודש‎, represents the letter ‎י‎ in the tetragram ‎corresponding to the emanation ‎חכמה‎, the highest emanation ‎accessible to the person striving for the highest rung of that ‎ladder, the one called ‎כתר‎, crown. The reason that ‎חכמה‎ is also ‎called ‎אבא‎ in kabbalistic parlance, is because from this emanation ‎‎“downwards,” towards the “lower world,” in which tangible ‎matters appear as the “real matters,” this process develops.

In ‎other words, the emanation ‎חכמה‎ is the “father” of the part of ‎the universe we live in. It was the instrument G’d used to build ‎this whole world in which we mortals spend our lives ‎accumulating merits so that we can share G’d’s eternity after the ‎death of our bodies. This is also the reason why there is no ‎intervening Sabbath during the weeks when the extra readings ‎occur to separate the Sabbath on which ‎פרשת פרה‎ is read and the ‎Sabbath on which ‎פרשת החודש‎ is read. [In other words ‎‎“father “is not separated from “mother.”

The two belong ‎together, inseparably. Ed.]‎The 4 cups we drink during the Seder night also ‎symbolize the same concepts as the 4 extra readings on the ‎Sabbaths leading up to Pessach, commencing with our ‎getting ready for the month of Adar. This is the reason why, ‎according to halachah, it is forbidden to drink another cup ‎of wine in between, as these last two cups of wine are to ‎symbolize the companionship that exists between father and ‎mother.

Traditionally, these cups of wine are referred to as ‎יין ‏המשומר‎, “wine that has been carefully protected, guarded,” ‎against being touched by any potentially harmful contact with ‎חיצוניות‎, secular influences.Corresponding to these four ‎פרצופים‎, facets, there is a fifth ‎one known as ‎אריך אנפין‎, literally: “long face,” as it contains a total ‎of ten “facets,” and is viewed as the “bottom” of the highest of ‎the emanations ‎כתר‎, forming a bridge between it and the lower ‎ranking emanations in the 10 “sefirot,” the world known as ‎the ‎עולם האצילות‎, regions containing progressively more or fewer ‎tangible components, depending on whether they are looked at ‎from the bottom or the top.

This is known as the ‎קוצו של יוד‎, “the ‎tip of the letter ‎י‎,” i.e. the minutest part of the smallest letter in ‎the alphabet, signifying the ultimate root of anything tangible, or ‎where the concept of ‎אחד‎, the totally disembodied Creator begins ‎emanating phenomena which will in stages produce the material, ‎tangible parts of the universe.‎According to the Zohar II 162, where the subject of ‎ה' ‏אחד ושמו אחד‎, is discussed, [the problem being how there ‎can be more than one unique G’d, Ed.] the point is made ‎that the letter ‎א‎ in the word ‎אחד‎ is to be understood as the point ‎where absolute ‎אפס‎, absence of anything tangible, crosses over to ‎a world that progressively contains more tangible components. ‎This is understood as the reason why the Talmud absolutely ‎forbids us to draw out the letter ‎א‎ when we recite the word ‎אחד‎ ‎when reciting the k’riyat sh’ma.

Seeing that this letter ‎represents a concept that is beyond our understanding, dwelling ‎on it by drawing it out would be close to blasphemous. ‎‎[My choice of word. Ed.] The position of that ‎letter ‎א‎ in the kabbalistic scheme of things is described as ‎מטי ולא ‏מטי‎, perhaps best translated as “in a state of inanimate ‎suspension, never at rest and never actually moving.”‎The author compares this state of ‎מטי ולא מטי‎ to what is ‎known in Talmudic parlance as ‎שקלא וטריא‎, the discussion of, i.e. ‎weighing of pros and cons of different facets of a halachic ‎problem, before arriving at a conclusion.

The word ‎שקלא‎ when ‎referring to ‎מחשבה‎, thought, idea, when dealing with lofty ‎concepts, is also similar to the ‎אריך אנפין‎, which we earlier ‎described as a “long face,” seeing it contains within it almost all ‎the ten emanations, is also used as a description of a medicine ‎meaning the same as the Hebrew ‎מעלה ארוכה‎, familiar to all the ‎readers who pray according to the Sefardic tradition.

The word ‎טריא‎ is supposed to be a term for healing, therapy, in Aramaic. ‎We could appropriately translate the expression ‎שקל הקודש‎, as the ‎fountain of all wisdom, as all life as understood on earth; the ‎latter has its origin at that point, developing in stages in the ‎direction of a different more physically oriented type of ‎מחשבה‎, ‎thoughts focusing not so much on the Divine origin of the ‎universe as on the day to day maintenance of the individual ‎entertaining these thoughts.‎Concerning these kinds of thoughts, Eliyahu, in Tikkuney ‎Hazohar 1, describes the bursting forth of what became the ‎physical part of the universe to the irrigating of a tree and its ‎result which is similar to the soul infusing the body with “life.” ‎What we derive from all this is that the kind of thoughts that ‎revolve around spiritual matters are called by the Torah here as ‎מחצית השקל‎, the “holy” part of the two entities each of which are ‎called ‎מחשבה‎, thought processes, as they are, after all, both ‎intangible, and neither is an integral part of our bodies.

The ‎source of these lofty thoughts is the region we described earlier as ‎מטי ולא מטי‎, as being in “inanimate suspension.” The function of ‎these “thoughts” is to protect the people harbouring less lofty ‎thoughts, down on earth, so that the process of creating life on ‎earth will not be aborted by other influences.‎This then is the meaning of the verse telling us ‎‏ זה יתנו כל ‏העובר על הפקודים מחצית השקל בשקל בקודש ולא יהיה בהם נגף‎, “this is ‎what every one who will be counted shall give; a half shekel, i.e. ‎half of the holy shekel so that no plague may come upon them ‎due to their being numbered.”‎The mystical aspect of the “shekel” consisting of twenty ‎‎geyrah, is connected to the emanation ‎כתר‎, the highest of ‎the ten emanations, the letter ‎כ‎ in the word ‎כתר‎ being an allusion ‎to the word ‎עשרים‎, “twenty,” in our verse.‎[At this point the author claims that the word ‎גרה‎ also ‎means ‎זיבה‎, flow, speculating that in our context it is an allusion ‎to G’d’s largesse “flowing” to the people who have appreciated ‎the lesson of the ‎מחצית השקל הקודש‎.

Since the author did not cite ‎a text in which the word ‎גרה‎ appears in such a context, and I have ‎not been able to find it either, I have decided to ignore this ‎comment. Ed.] ‎ ‎ Another approach to the verse: ‎כי תשא את ראש בני ישראל ‏לפקודיהם ונתנו איש כופר נפשו וגו'‏‎, we have a rule that we ‎learned from the Zohar on Exodus 19,3 ‎ומשה עלה אל האלוקים ‏ויקרא אליו ה' מן ההר‎, “and Moses had ascended towards G’d, and ‎‎Hashem called out to him from the Mountain, etc,” that ”all ‎spiritual ascents of man must be oriented toward his declaring ‎the Creator as his King.”

This idea has also been alluded to in our ‎verse when the Torah speaks about elevating the Children of ‎Israel, i.e.‎כי תשא את בני ישראל‎. The root ‎פקד‎ occurs already in ‎Esther 2,3 where we are told that the king appointed officials by ‎writing: ‎ויפקד המלך פקידים‎, “the king appointed officials etc.” The ‎half shekel that the Israelites were to pay as ransom for their ‎souls, were intended to insure that they would progress towards ‎their task of appointing G’d as their King.

This is the reason why ‎the Torah added the word ‎לה'‏‎, i.e. “for Hashem.” after the ‎word ‎נפשו‎.‎ Another approach to understanding the opening verse of our ‎portion is based on the fact that the root ‎פקד‎ frequently is used ‎to describe something that is missing or lacking. Sometimes a ‎person feels he is on the way to becoming a tzaddik, or has ‎already become one.‎Such exaggerated self-esteem is not proof of a spiritual ‎accomplishment, but, on the contrary, indicates at least ‎immaturity if not arrogance.

Anyone thinking of himself in such ‎terms has not even begun his career as a servant of the Lord. This ‎is hinted at in the words: ‎כי תשא את ראש בני ישראל‎, the Torah ‎teaches that “when you want to elevate the spiritual level of the ‎Children of Israel to a higher spiritual plateau”, then ‎לפקודיהם‎, ‎‎“you have to point out to them the areas in which their ‎personalities are still below par, still miss a basic ingredient, ‎humility.”

One of the well known verses in which the root ‎פקד‎ ‎describes the absence of someone, something important being ‎missing, is in Samuel I 20,25 when David’s absence at the festive ‎meal given by the King on New Moon, is described with the words ‎ויפקד מקום דוד‎, “David’s seat had remained empty.” When ‎considering the dual nature of the meaning of this root, we may ‎translate this word in our verse as “their contribution consisted ‎primarily in their awareness that they still lacked many good ‎qualities and had to work on acquiring them.”The word ‎כופר‎ in our verse, translated as “ransom,” also ‎appears in different meanings, one that is familiar being in ‎Genesis 6,14 where Noach receives G’d’s instructions in how to ‎ensure that the ark he is building will be waterproof.

The Torah ‎writes: ‎וכפרת אותו מבית ומחוץ בכופר‎; “smear it from the inside and ‎the outside with ‎כופר‎, i.e. the awareness that you need ‎atonement.” An appropriate translation, based on our ‎understanding of the word ‎פקד‎ as something lacking, would be ‎that “when is man truly attached, ‘glued to’ G’d, when he is truly ‎aware of his shortcomings.”‎ ‎ Yet another interpretation of the opening verse in our ‎portion.

We have a rule that when someone prays on behalf of a ‎Jew or Israel, which is in trouble, it is important that he prefaces ‎his prayer by pointing out Israel’s virtues first, i.e. that such a ‎virtuous nation surely does not deserve the troubles that have ‎come upon it. He must also point out that when any troubles ‎befall a member of the Jewish people, the real target is G’d ‎Himself seeing that He is our father.

This is what the Talmud ‎‎Chagigah 15 means when it quotes Rabbi Meir saying: ‎‎“when a person is in difficulties, the Shechinah reacts to this ‎by saying: “My head hurts, My arm hurts.” In other words, G’d ‎feels personally hurt by whatever hurts a member of His favourite ‎people. It is therefore reasonable to remind G’d of this before ‎pleading for the individual Israelite on whose behalf one offers a ‎prayer to Hashem.

This is the allusion in the words ‎כי תשא ‏את ראש בני ישראל‎, “when you point out what ails the head of the ‎Jewish people, etc.” The word ‎פקודיהם‎, is used to describe ‎shortcomings of the Jewish people, their needs, in the sense it is ‎used in the verse we quoted from Samuel I 20,25. The words ‎ונתנו ‏איש כופר נפשו לה'‏‎, refer to man reminding G’d how his soul is ‎inextricably linked to G’d.‎ Exodus 30,13. “this is what all those to be numbered are ‎to give: half a shekel of the coin known as the “holy ‎shekel.”By means of this verse the meaning of the line ‎in the kedushah of mussaph on the Sabbaths and ‎festivals (only in the “sefardi” editions of the siddur) ‎which reads: ‎הן גאלתי אתכם אחרית וראשית‎, “behold I have redeemed ‎you in the latter period just as I have redeemed you in the earlier ‎period,” may become intelligible. [In versions of the ‎‎siddur with translations, even reputable ones such as that ‎by Philip Birnbaum, the translator ignores the fact that the word ‎גאלתי‎ means “I have redeemed,” not “I will redeem,” so that the ‎reader does not notice the problem with this line.

Ed.]‎According to Avot at the end of the sixth chapter, ‎‎“everything that G’d has created, He created in His honour.” At ‎the same time, we know from various sources that already before ‎G’d set about to create the universe, He did so only with the ‎Jewish people in mind. This means that G’d expected that this ‎people would serve Him in the manner that is appropriate for the ‎Creator of the universe to be served.

We have pointed out that ‎‎“serving” the Lord, means to please Him, to afford Him a reason ‎for feeling satisfied with the results of His endeavours. There ‎seems to be a contradiction between these two statements. Why ‎would G’d have given life to creatures that He knew would not ‎serve Him in the manner in which we defined that service?‎Perhaps we can resolve this contradiction by means of a ‎parable.

A King built a number of great palaces for his children, ‎although the king himself did not have any need for any of these ‎palaces. It happened that when he had completed building all ‎these palaces for his children, and wanted to take up residence in ‎one of them, he had a falling out with all of them and as a result ‎he hated them. When the king reflected on what had been his ‎original plan, and he realized that he had undertaken projects for ‎which he, personally, had not had any need at all, he must have ‎also realized that he would never have allowed anyone who hated ‎his children to reside in any of the palaces he had built for these ‎children.

Seeing that he hated his own children now, this meant ‎that he could not take up residence in any of these palaces. If this ‎same king were to ignore the original purpose of why he had built ‎these palaces, there would be no reason for his feeling that people ‎other than his children could not reside in them.‎When we use this parable to illustrate the purpose of G’d’s ‎creating the universe, and how the universe developed after ‎having been created and having been left to its own devices, i.e. ‎that it had only been created for the sake of the Jewish souls, if ‎we assume that the Creator had not allowed Himself to disregard ‎His original intention of the universe being only for the sake of ‎the Jewish people, He certainly would not provide from His ‎largesse for the other nations of the world.

However, if due to His ‎displeasure with the Jewish people He had allowed Himself to ‎disregard His original intention, He would not have any reason ‎not to dispense of His largesse also to the other nations of the ‎world.When G’d performed miracles for the Jewish people from time ‎to time in order to safeguard their continued existence, these ‎miracles had become necessary only because due to the Jewish ‎people’s inadequacies, He had taken recourse to ignoring His ‎original plan so as not to have to watch them perish as a result of ‎their inadequacies.

The miracles then reflect moments when G’d ‎had allowed Himself to remember His original plan before He had ‎created the universe. We hope and pray that when the ‎redemption will come, hopefully soon in our days, it will reflect ‎the fact that G’d is remembering His original reason for creating ‎the universe.This thought is reflected in the author of the ‎prayer saying quoting G’d, ‎גאלתי אתכם אחרית כראשית‎, “when I ‎redeemed you it was as a result of My having remembered, ‎אחרית‎, ‎in the end, My original purpose in creating you in the first place, ‎i.e. ‎ראשית‎.

At that time this clarification that the whole purpose ‎of the creation of the universe had been for the sake of the Jewish ‎people will become clear to all.When, on Purim, we recite a ‎benediction before reading the scroll of Esther which concludes ‎with the words ‎על מקרא מגילה‎, “concerning the reading of the ‎scroll,” the letter ‎י‎ in the word ‎מגילה‎, which normally means ‎‎“revealed,” from the root ‎גלה‎, alludes to this original thought of ‎G’d at the time He considered the creation of the universe. ‎‎[It is important to remember that the word ‎מגלה‎, meaning ‎scroll, occurs no fewer than 20 times in the Bible, but is never ‎spelled with the letter ‎י‎ as here.

Ed.] The redemption of ‎the Jewish people from certain death, at the time of Haman, is an ‎example of the approach we have just outlined, as expressed in ‎the words: ‎הן גאלתי אתכם אחרית כראשית‎.‎ ‎ What we have just explained will help us to understand the ‎verse commencing with: ‎זה יתנו כל העובר וגו'‏‎.There are a ‎number of anomalies in this portion which deserve our ‎attention.1) Why was the amount of “half” a shekel (either a ‎coin or its equivalent weight in silver) chosen by the Torah, ‎instead of either a whole shekel or a coin that was a generally ‎accepted coin of full value.

In other words, what is the ‎significance of the word ‎מחצית‎ which the Torah clearly stresses? ‎‎2) Why were only males above the age of 20 obligated to take ‎part in this census? If all the males that were legally of age and ‎bound to perform the Torah’s commandments were meant, then ‎every male above the age of 13 should have been counted?3) ‎What were the criteria which determined who had to give this ‎half shekel?

Did only the males who actually went out to war ‎have to pay this ransom, i.e. ‎כל היוצא למלחמה לצבא‎, [there ‎is no such verse.]?‎We will explain the verse by means of a parable. Assume that ‎we are dealing with someone who conducts his business in a ‎cavalier manner, not paying attention to the details without ‎which success is most unlikely. This “business man,” does not ‎follow a well thought out plan, and sometimes acts completely ‎contrary to the accepted norms, such as rewarding even people ‎who had consistently acted against his instructions.

On the other ‎hand, a person who acts after carefully weighing the likely result ‎of his actions, will most certainly reward those who have been ‎instrumental in helping him to succeed, whereas he will definitely ‎not reward those who had displayed their hatred of him by ‎constantly ignoring the owner’s instructions.‎The Jewish people sometimes act like the undisciplined and ‎disoriented business man, whereas on other occasions they ‎display enormous good sense.

When they act in the former ‎fashion, they do not attract G’d’s largesse either for themselves or ‎the various other parts of the universe. If at times like that the ‎Creator nonetheless continues to dispense His largesse, this is ‎only because He loves His creatures and has mercy on them. The ‎by-product of this mercy by the Creator is the wellbeing of the ‎totally undeserving people. His largesse is distributed ‎indiscriminately, apparently without any discernible pattern. ‎When sane and fair-minded people on earth who try to ‎understand the workings of G’d’s ‎השגחה‎, providence, observe this, ‎they gain the impression that G’d is, G’d forbid, not clear in His ‎mind, otherwise how could He allow such things to happen?‎On the other hand, at times when the Jewish people ‎accumulate merits and are deserving of G’d’s largesse, G’d directs ‎His largesse exclusively to the Jewish people whereas withholding ‎it from those who do not deserve it on account of their actions.‎When the Jewish people wish to avenge themselves on their ‎enemies, then in order to be successful in their endeavours they ‎have to “awaken” the appropriate Divine “attribute” so that it ‎will come to their assistance.

When receiving this “call” from the ‎Israelites, G’d will have to weigh in His mind if to respond ‎positively by channeling His largesse only to the Jewish people ‎and withholding it from the other nations. If He decides on the ‎latter strategy, the enemies of the Jewish people will collapse as ‎they no longer enjoy their divine life support.‎This is hinted at when the Torah speaks of the ‎מחצית השקל‎, ‎i.e. only the over twenty year olds being charged with the task of ‎‎“awakening” these considerations in G’d’s mind, i.e. “they have to ‎go out to war” arousing G’d to decide in favour of His favourite ‎nation, the Jewish people.

If successful, the Israelites will be ‎victorious in their battles. G’d’s having to weigh to which side to ‎give the advantage is expressed by the two letters ‎י‎ in the letter ‎צ‎ ‎‎(at the top) in the word ‎מחצית‎.‎ Exodus 31,12. “Hashem said to Moses, to say: but ‎you are to observe My Sabbath days for the Sabbath is a sign ‎between Me and you, etc;” our sages in the Talmud ‎‎Beytzah 16 learned from this verse that when one gives a ‎gift to one’s fellow man one needs to inform him of this fact; they ‎quote the fact that G’d gave the Jewish people the gift of the ‎Sabbath, but made a point of informing them beforehand.

In the ‎parlance of our sages, G’d told the people that He had kept a ‎valuable gift hidden in His treasure chamber, a gift called Sabbath. ‎What did G’d mean by referring to the Sabbath as a valuable gift? ‎He referred to the light and the holiness that emanates from the ‎celestial regions and supplies people with something we loosely ‎refer to as ‎רוח הקודש‎, holy spirit, also known as ‎ערבות‎, a name for ‎pleasurable sensations as experienced in the celestial regions.‎Actually, we are meant to be looking forward to the special ‎gifts experienced on the Sabbath throughout the six working ‎days, and therefore we should concern ourselves with the ‎preparations for the Sabbath not only on the Sabbath but every ‎day.

The degree in which we experience the gift of holy spirit just ‎described on the Sabbath reflects the efforts we have made during ‎the week to welcome the Sabbath when it comes.When we read in Exodus 16,5 –concerning the first Sabbath ‎the Israelites experienced in the desert when the manna did not ‎fall but they received an extra portion of the preceding day- ‎והכינו ‏את אשר יביאו‎, ”they are to prepare what they are going to bring ‎home on that day,” this is an instruction to prepare oneself for ‎the Sabbath on the weekday.

Our sages have coined a famous ‎phrase when they said ‎מי שאינו טרח בערב שבת מהיכן יאכל בשבת?‏‎, “if ‎someone did not make the necessary effort on the Sabbath eve, ‎how he is going to have something to eat on the Sabbath?”‎In spite of the fact that we human beings made an effort to ‎provide for our needs, the Sabbath is still considered a valuable ‎gift. The reason is that all man’s efforts notwithstanding, he is ‎not entitled to an automatic gift of holiness nor is he entitled to ‎be the recipient of outpourings of G’d’s largesse.

If G’d’s gift of ‎the Sabbath is entirely gratuitous, why do we need to put in so ‎much effort into preparing for the Sabbath? The reason is that ‎G’d’s gift of the Sabbath is in danger of being wasted unless the ‎recipient has provided a receptacle that ensures that it can be put ‎to good use. [If someone receives a bouquet of flowers but ‎does not have a vase to put these flowers in to fill it with water to ‎preserve them, the gift is wasted.

Ed.]‎Observance of the Sabbath consists of two separate aspects, ‎called by the Torah: ‎זכור ושמור‎ “to remember,” and “to keep,” in ‎the two versions of the Ten Commandments. (Exodus 20 and ‎Deuteronomy 5 respectively) In kabbalistic parlance the ‎זכור‎ ‎aspect refers to the masculine side of the table of emanations, ‎whereas the ‎שמור‎ aspect belongs to the feminine side. [The ‎‎“masculine” aspect refers to the spiritual aspect, whereas the ‎‎“feminine” aspect refers to the materialistic aspect.

Ed.] ‎Some people observe the Sabbath primarily on account of the ‎physical pleasures it affords, i.e. a rest from back-breaking labour ‎in the field during the weekdays, consuming more and tastier ‎food, spending “quality” time with one’s family, etc. Others view ‎the Sabbath as a day that affords them an opportunity to provide ‎their Creator with pleasure and satisfaction for having created ‎him.‎The most revealing comment about the value of honouring ‎the Sabbath by sanctifying it through reciting Kiddush and ‎not violating any of its negative commandments, is found in the ‎Talmud (Shabbat 118) where the sages say that anyone ‎doing this will have all his previous sins forgiven even if he had ‎been the type of idolater that was current in the generation of ‎Enosh (Adam’s grandson).

The reason why observance of the ‎Sabbath is such a powerful means of man rehabilitating himself in ‎the eyes of the Lord through observing its laws, is that each ‎transgression he commits, is an act of distancing himself from his ‎holy origins, his roots, leaving a stain on his soul. Observing the ‎laws of the Sabbath is an act of returning to one’s roots thereby ‎removing stains on his soul. The additional spiritual light that G’d ‎bestows on us on the Sabbath also acts as therapy for a soul that ‎has been injured.

This then is the ‎מתנה טובה‎, “the valuable gift” ‎G’d bestows upon us every Sabbath. If someone observes the ‎Sabbath exclusively in order to take advantage of the “window” ‎for immediate forgiveness for his sins this is “good,” but it is a far ‎cry from observing the Sabbath optimally. Hence his observance ‎is called “observing the feminine aspect of the Sabbath.”Clearly, when someone observes the Sabbath for such ‎considerations it is a good thing, but even if he observes the ‎Sabbath for the sake of receiving spiritual rewards this is not yet ‎the “optimal” manner in which to observe the Sabbath, it is still ‎part of the aspect of the Sabbath we have called the “feminine” ‎aspect.

We have mentioned a number of times that serving G’d, ‎i.e. including through Sabbath observance, that the highest level ‎of such service must always revolve around his “giving” ‎something to His Creator not around his “receiving” something ‎from Him. This “giving” must not be confused with presenting ‎sacrifices on the altar. It need not be a tangible gift; in fact it ‎cannot be a tangible gift seeing that G’d has no use for tangible ‎gifts, seeing everything in the universe is His by definition? ‎Sabbath observance, just as any other form of service, including ‎prayer, must be designed to please the Lord and give Him ‎satisfaction in order to qualify as keeping the “masculine, ‎זכור‎ ‎aspect of the Sabbath.”

When David said in psalms 68,35 ‎תנו עוז ‏לאלוקים‎, “give might to G’d!,” he emphasized the need for man to ‎give something to G’d that will confirm and reinforce His power ‎as being actual not only potential through His creatures ‎responding to Him and seeking His nearness. This may be done ‎through performance of commandments physically.‎ ‎ When the Torah wrote above: ‎אך את שבתותי תשמורו‎, you only ‎have to observe My Sabbath days,” it addressed the Israelites on ‎the lower spiritual levels, as the use of the word ‎אך‎ and ‎רק‎ in the ‎Torah always refer to something at the lower end of the scale. ‎Observance of the Torah in its aspect of ‎שמירה‎ will already lead to ‎spiritual uplifts, as the Sabbath is a symbol, ‎אות‎ that I the Lord ‎grant you holiness, i.e. ‎כי אני ה' מקדשכם‎.

The sanctity of the ‎Sabbath separates you from potential harm and illuminates and ‎sanctifies your souls as a result of which your sins will be ‎forgiven. If one succeeds in observing the Sabbath on the level of ‎זכור‎, the masculine side of the emanations, so much the better.‎A different way of looking at our verse about the dual nature ‎of observing the Sabbath. In the first instance the Torah ‎addresses the entire nation of Israel. [I presume that the ‎reason why the author has offered this interpretation is that it is ‎addressed to the Jewish people in the plural mode, not like the ‎‎kriyat sh’ma, and other laws in the singular mode. ‎Ed.]‎If for a variety of reasons the meticulous observance of the ‎Sabbath by the whole nation proves to be impossible, the Torah ‎assures us that the observance of the Sabbath by the righteous in ‎each generation by means of which they cause G’d to experience ‎pleasure and a feeling of satisfaction, this too is of great value. ‎The Tzaddik, by the way, is also called ‎שבת‎.��If the Torah writes: ‎אך‎, “but, however,” when commanding us ‎to keep the Sabbath, the word ‎אך‎ indicates that even if the people ‎observe the Sabbath only as a commandment for which they ‎expect to receive a reward, seeing that every natural born Jew is ‎called Sabbath, they will be protected by this, and the ‎‎tzaddikim among them who observe the Sabbath on a ‎higher spiritual level, will become the cause that all the Jews will ‎be protected seeing that the Sabbath is in a special category ‎compared to most other commandments, having been called ‎אות‎, ‎a reference to the tzaddik who is called ‎אות‎.

He is called by ‎that name as it is the actions of the tzaddikim among His ‎people that bring to G’d’s attention the superiority of a nation ‎who have produced such outstanding G’d-loving and G’d-fearing ‎personalities. It is not surprising therefore that our sages view ‎the tzaddik as the means through which G’d’s reputation ‎and His holiness have become known throughout the world. If ‎G’d protects the entire Jewish nation it is because the ‎‎tzaddik symbolizes his whole people through his devotion to ‎his Creator.

In other words, he is the cause of the whole nation ‎being protected by G’d.‎ Another way of explaining the wording of our verse is based ‎on the realization that G’d in His love for the Jewish people gave ‎them commandments by means of which they would establish ‎their claim to eternal life after their bodies had died. (Makkot, 3 ‎Mishnah 16) The Sabbath features especially largely in that ‎context, as by observing it we experience a foretaste of the ‎afterlife.

On that day, as part of its observance, every Jew can ‎experience the meaning of a truly spiritual experience and the ‎satisfaction it brings to the person enjoying it.‎However, seeing that we have a rule that reward for ‎performance of the commandments of the Torah is not given in ‎this world, i.e. during a person’s lifetime on earth, (compare ‎‎Kidushin 39), and therefore his enjoyment of the spiritual ‎pleasure on the Sabbath, G’d has arranged for this “foretaste” of ‎what to expect in the afterlife, the principal reward being ‎preserved for when the person’s soul returns to its celestial ‎origins.‎[The concept discussed here is part of one of the ‎Sabbath songs sung at the Jew’s table on Friday nights, the last ‎part of which commences with the words: ‎‏ מעין עולם הבא יום שבת ‏מנוחה‎, “the Sabbath rest is a foretaste of the world to come.” ‎Ed.]

When a Jew experiences that as a result of observing ‎the Sabbath he enjoys an additional dimension of spiritual and ‎physical well being, he does not need to be an intellectual in order ‎to fantasize about how much more of this he will experience in ‎the world to come where he has been assured that the principal ‎reward for Sabbath observance as well as mitzvah ‎observance generally will be shared out.

It is clear therefore why ‎our sages understood the manner in which the Torah refers to ‎the observance of the Sabbath in our paragraph as an ‎announcement of a valuable gift that G’d was given to the Jewish ‎people. The point the Torah made was that observance of the ‎commandment of keeping the Sabbath results in additional ‎advantages for the Jews doing so, over and above the reward that ‎G’d had promised the people for observing the legislation spelled ‎out in the Torah generally.‎Not only that, were it not for the foretaste the Jew ‎experiences of the world to come whenever he observes the ‎Sabbath, he would have no such foretaste by observing any of the ‎other commandments, so that observing the law to observe the ‎Sabbath is an encouragement to observe all the other ‎commandments with equal zeal.

This may be at the core of the ‎sages in Avot 4,2 having made a somewhat puzzling ‎statement when they said: ‎שכר מצוה מצוה‎, usually translated as: ‎‎“the reward for fulfilling a commandment is the commandment ‎itself.” A more appropriate translation, interpreting this saying as ‎referring specifically to the commandment of observing the ‎Sabbath, would be: “the reward for observing the commandment ‎of observing the Sabbath is that one will also observe the other ‎commandments.”

The revelation of this aspect of the reward for ‎Sabbath observance is something that was not revealed to the ‎gentile nations. By not revealing it to them, G’d made certain that ‎the gentiles would not want to socialize with Jews observing the ‎Sabbath and benefit by such socializing.‎At this point the author comments on part of the Sabbath ‎morning prayers, between ‎ברכו‎ and ‎קריאת שמע‎, which goes as ‎follows: [the Ashkenazi versions is slightly, but ‎insignificantly different, Ed.] ‎אין ערוך לך ואין זולתך אפס ‏בלתך ומי דומה לך אין ערוך לך ה' אלוקינו בעולם הזה ואין זולתך מלכנו ‏בעולם הבא אפס בלתך גואלנו לימות המשיח ואין דומה לך מושיענו לתחיית ‏המתים‎ “There is none to be compared to You, and none beside ‎You; there is nothing without You and who is like You?

There is ‎none to compare to You O G’d our G’d in this world, there is none ‎beside You; O our King for life in the world to come, there is ‎nothing without You O our Redeemer in the days of the messiah ‎and none is like You our Saviour in the revival of the dead.”‎ ‎ The Talmud in Shabbat 63 interprets the words of ‎Solomon, speaking of the Torah in Proverbs 3,16 by describing it ‎as follows: ‎ארך ימים בימינה בשמאלה עשר וכבוד‎, “lengthy days is her ‎right hand; in her left hand riches and honour,“ anyone reading ‎this forms the impression that Solomon assures people keeping ‎the Torah of worldly rewards, and at least when the reward hoped ‎for is material, i.e. worldly riches etc., it is considered as belonging ‎to the left side of the emanations, i.e. is a negative.

This would ‎contradict our statement that even though one keeps the ‎Sabbath for such reasons, it is a positive accomplishment, though ‎of a lower order, i.e. is not the kind of service that the Creator ‎would prefer from His creatures, and that optimally, G’d prefers ‎for His creatures not to serve Him for physical material rewards. ‎Some righteous people completely eschew any recognition of ‎their service to G’d as long as they have attained a more profound ‎understanding of the essence of G’d while on this earth.

Some go ‎so far as to renounce the claim to a “name” in the world to come ‎so as not to appear as looking for personal recognition of their ‎accomplishments. This is what the Talmud in B’rachot 64 ‎and in Moed Katan 29 had in mind when it stated that the ‎Torah scholars have no “rest”, ‎מנוחה‎, either in this world or in the ‎world to come, but they keep progressing spiritually from one ‎level to another. [“Rest” in this context is clearly ‎considered as a negative, instead of as a positive quality as in ‎connection with the Sabbath rest.

Ed.] According to the ‎way our author understands the prayer quoted, the repeated ‎insistence that in all sections of the universe there is no One that ‎has a name bar the Creator, reflects his view that the perfect ‎‎tzaddik feels that being singled out (by a name) would ‎detract from his selfless service of the Lord. When the author ‎refers to the world to come in that prayer, he means that he does ‎not desire “to rest on his laurels,” even after he (his soul) has ‎been admitted to the celestial regions.

The author of that prayer ‎continues by stating that even if one serves G’d with the objective ‎of experiencing the arrival of the messiah and the additional ‎insights we will all be granted concerning the nature of G’d at ‎that time, this too is not the ultimate optimal kind of service of ‎the Lord. ‎[I must confess that I have difficulty in understanding ‎the above prayer as anything but having G’d as its subject, not ‎the author himself or his yearnings for a ‎דבקות ה'‏‎ at the expense ‎of any individuality of his personality.

Surely, G’d does not wish ‎to be worshipped anonymously, but wishes to point out to us ‎lesser mortals how great men such as Avraham, Yitzchok, ‎Yaakov, etc, whose names matter, can serve as models for us. ‎Ed.]‎‎ Exodus 31,16. “the Children of Israel are to observe the ‎Sabbath, etc.;” this verse helps us understand a statement ‎by the Talmud in Shabbat< 118 according to which “if the ‎Jewish people were only to observe two Sabbaths the Messiah ‎would already have come.”

When an Israelite observes the ‎Sabbath properly, the spiritual uplift derived from that ‎experience will leave its mark during the six weekdays following, ‎so that in effect he has observed two Sabbaths, i.e. on the day ‎that G’d had sanctified at the end of His creative activity, and the ‎one to which His creatures, have given sanctity during the days ‎following. Not only that; if one has served G’d during the six ‎working days, “observing” the negative commandments of the ‎Sabbath on the following Sabbath becomes very much easier.

As a ‎result, he will almost automatically observe every Sabbath in the ‎future also and be looking forward to it.‎When we keep these considerations in mind we will also have ‎less difficulty in answering a question posed in the Jerusalem ‎Talmud Taanit 1,1 that even the observance by the Jewish ‎people of a single Sabbath is sufficient to usher in the messianic ‎age. [The question raised by the reader of this statement is ‎if the Jerusalem Talmud disagrees with the Babylonian Talmud in ‎‎Shabbat 118 that we quoted previously.

Ed.] What ‎the Jerusalem Talmud means is simply that once the first ‎Sabbath has been observed optimally, observing the next Sabbath ‎is so easy that it represents no additional achievement in terms of ‎overcoming Satan’s attempts to deflect us from our purpose. At ‎any rate, essentially it is the collective observance by the Jewish ‎people of a single Sabbath which will result in the messiah ‎coming shortly thereafter.

This is the meaning of the words: ‎ושמרו בני ישראל את השבת לעשות את השבת‎, “the Children of Israel ‎are to observe the Sabbath to ‘“make it into a Sabbath.’”‎ Exodus 33,23. “You will see My back, but My face is not ‎visible (to any creature).” In addition to the fact that of ‎course, G’d’s “back” is also invisible, as He is not corporeal, the ‎author quotes two verses from Job and Proverbs respectively, ‎which require further clarification.

We read in Proverbs 15,20: ‎בן ‏חכם ישמח אב‎, ”a wise son causes joy to the father.” We also read in ‎Job 28,14: ‎והחכמה מאין תמצא‎ “but where does wisdom come ‎from?“ We know that the most important ingredient of wisdom is ‎acquired by man when he looks (with his mental eye) at the ‎concept of ‎אין‎, i.e. the “nothingness” from which the ‎‎(perceptible) phenomena of the universe came into existence, ‎emanated.

When man trains himself to cleave ever more to the ‎roots of his life, i.e. to the Creator, this aspect is known as ‎אצל ‏הבורא‎, being next to the Creator, Who Himself is garbed in a ‎‎“garment,” i.e. a protective shield that prevents the powerful ‎rays of light emanating from Him from harming those exposed to ‎this. The prophet Isaiah 23,18 alludes to this when he said: ‎ולמכסה עתיק (יומין)‏‎ “dressed in primeval (of prehistoric origin) ‎garments” (compare Talmud Pessachim 119) This is also the ‎meaning of the allusion in the Talmud Chagigah 7 that ‎Israel provides G’d with His “parnassah,” livelihood, basing ‎itself on the word ‎לבוש‎ being used in that context, so that ‎חכמה‎, ‎‎“wisdom” in many instances refers to the ‎אור חוזר‎, the “reflected ‎light,” emanating from Israel in response to G’d’s largesse, as it ‎requires ‎חכמה‎, “wisdom or ingenuity,” for the original light ‎beamed at His creatures by G’d to be aimed back accurately at its ‎source.

This is also referred to by way of allusion in Job 33,32, ‎ואאלפך חכמה‎ “I shall teach you wisdom.” The letters ‎א-ל-פ‎ when ‎reversed spell ‎פלא‎, miracle, something supernatural, as in the ‎word ‎נפלאות‎, and hint at the fact that the ability to reattach ‎oneself to the original source that has given one life is something ‎beyond man’s innate ability, and cannot be achieved without ‎direct Divine intervention.

The process by which this is achieved ‎is known as ‎תנועה‎, normally translated as “motion,” meaning in ‎this context that G’d sets in motion some part of the word ‎תנועה‎.‎‎[I confess that from this point on I have not ‎understood the author’s allusions on this subject based on the ‎meaning of the vowels underneath the consonants. Ed.]‎ Exodus 34,6. “Hashem passed before him and ‎proclaimed:” A look at Rashi’s commentary on these ‎words shows us that G’d wrapped Himself in a tallit, prayer ‎shawl, just like the reader in the synagogue. [This is not ‎taken from Rashi’s commentary on the Torah, but from the ‎Talmud’s allegorical interpretation of this verse in Rosh ‎Hashanah 17.

Ed.]‎Concerning the above, my late and revered teacher Rabbi Dov ‎Baer said that the 13 attributes the Torah mentions here are the ‎spiritual equivalent of the 13 principles of Rabbi Yishmael that ‎are considered as legitimate tools of exegesis of the written Torah. ‎For instance, the principle known as ‎קל וחומר‎, using logical ‎conclusions, is the counterpart of the attribute ‎א-ל‎, whereas the ‎principle known as ‎גזרה שוה‎, replicas of the same word used for ‎apparently divergent subjects, is the equivalent of the Divine ‎attribute ‎רחום‎.‎When a wealthy person takes pity on a poor, destitute ‎person, he automatically begins to understand the pain and near ‎despair experienced by the poor so that he lowers himself ‎mentally to that level.

He experiences the pain endured by the ‎poor and his feelings of being hemmed in from all sides. When ‎this happens, the wealthy person, -parallel to G’d-, extends pity ‎and mercy to the poor so that the poor and the rich have reached ‎the same level. A similar process occurs when G’d looks with ‎mercy on the Jewish people in distress. This is what Moses ‎referred to when he said in psalms 91,15: ‎עמו אנכי בצרה‎, “I am ‎with him in distress;” this is what is meant by “equating” the ‎Divine attribute of mercy to the exegetical tool known as ‎גזרה ‏שוה‎, “establishing common ground based on identical words used ‎in texts speaking of different subjects.”‎ An alternative explanation of the line: ‎ויעבור ה' על פניו ‏ויקרא וגו'‏‎, “Hashem passed before him and proclaimed, ‎etc.;” also based on the statement in Rosh Hashanah 17 that ‎G’d wrapped Himself in a prayer shawl similar to the one worn by ‎the reader leading the congregation in prayer.‎G’d is advising Moses that if, when praying for forgiveness, ‎the Jewish people will emulate the example set for them by ‎‎Hashem, He will forgive their sins and they will have ‎atonement.

We need to understand this statement of the Talmud ‎on a less simplistic level, of course. The Talmud Avodah ‎Zarah 3 provides the key to a more mature understanding of ‎this statement in the Talmud. The Talmud there explains that G’d ‎does not deal with the Jewish people in the manner that a despot ‎deals with his subjects when they have been guilty of violating his ‎decrees. The reason for this is that after all, the Jewish people ‎were the principal reason why G’d created the universe in the ‎first place as stated explicitly in Yalkut Shimoni 1,2 that the ‎world was created on account of Israel which is called ‎ראשית‎ ‎‎(Jeremiah 2,3).

If G’d were to apply the yardstick to Israel that ‎befits its lofty standing in the celestial regions, it would not have ‎a chance to survive for a single hour as the burden imposed upon ‎them of having to serve as a model for other creatures would ‎have been too overwhelming.‎[Compare when Moses said to Aaron that his sons died ‎not because they were so undeserving to live, objectively, but on ‎account of the principle of ‎בקרובי אקדש ‏‎, that G’d is especially ‎strict with people who have become intimates of His, so that He ‎would not be accused of favoritism. (Leviticus 10,3) Ed.]‎G’d is aware that not withstanding the fact that since man’s ‎source of life is rooted in the holy and Divine root of the Creator ‎Himself, and he could therefore be expected to emulate his ‎Creator and be almost equally pure and holy, the fact remains, as ‎our sages have stated: ‎אין צדיק ולא יחטא‎, “there has not yet been a ‎righteous human being who has not committed a sin on at least ‎one occasion.”

While it is true that a king’s son is expected to lead ‎a life that reflects his aristocratic background, nonetheless the ‎king will not disown his son if now and again he stepped out of ‎line. The Jewish people too, are called G’d’s Children, so G’d will ‎not turn His back on them because they have sometimes sinned, ‎inadvertently, in most cases. G’d promises Moses in our verse that ‎He will adopt the less stringent yardsticks for judging man, a ‎yardstick that is compatible with conditions on earth, an ‎environment that is fraught with a multitude of temptations. ‎When a rich man, comes face to face with a poor man, he is ‎aware that only by the grace of G’d does he enjoy so much more ‎material wealth than his less fortunate peer, and reflecting on ‎this fact he will supply the poor man with what he needs to ‎augment his livelihood.

The word ‎ויעבור‎ at the beginning of the ‎list of 13 attributes of G’d that may be invoked when needed, ‎hints at the fact that G’d, in that instance, will “pass,” i.e. cross ‎over the line separating the attribute of Justice from the attribute ‎of Mercy. Instead of G’d facing the repentant sinner without a ‎לבוש‎, some garment, designed to tone down the enormity of ‎having to face the Creator in His unadorned essence, ‎פניו‎, “face,” ‎He will display a more forgiving posture in recognition of the ‎sinner having sought Him out to confess and to ask forgiveness, ‎i.e. another chance to make a new beginning.

We must ‎remember however, that if we expect G’d to display the attribute ‎of Mercy toward us, we must first show Him that we on pour part ‎have departed from our standards of demanding strict compliance ‎with the demands of justice by having demonstrated that we too ‎can forego something that we felt we were entitled to. The line ‎אני לדודי ודודי לי‎ in Song of Songs 6,3 may also be understood in a ‎similar sense, as “when I relate appropriately to my beloved, my ‎beloved in turn will reciprocate.” ‎שלש עשרה מדות א-ל‎ “13 Divine attributes;” let us come ‎back to Rabbi Dov Baer’s comparison of G’d’s 13 attributes of ‎Mercy in their various nuances and the 13 categories of valid ‎Torah interpretations of Rabbi Yishmael, and the statement that ‎the category of ‎קל וחומר‎, logical deductions, such as inferences ‎from a minor to a major, corresponds to the Divine attribute ‎א-ל‎ ‎in our verse.

This may become clearer when we recall a statement ‎by our sages in the Talmud Baba kamma 25. The Talmud ‎there deals with Moses’ prayer in Numbers 12,13 after his sister ‎Miriam had been struck with tzoraat, (a punitive skin ‎eczema). He said: ‎א-ל נא רפא נא לה‎, usually translated as: “please O ‎G’d heal her!” G’d’s answer includes the reminder that if one has ‎behaved so badly that one’s own father has spat in one’s face, ‎does one not deserve at least a week during which one will be ‎ostracized from society?

It follows that one deserves at least the ‎same level of punishment when one is guilty of such behaviour ‎against the Creator! G’d thereupon decrees seven days of ‎exclusion of Miriam from the main body of the people. This is a ‎classic example of the logic called ‎קל וחומר‎, and it was used by ‎G’d’s attribute ‎א-ל‎ to which Moses had appealed at that time.‎We may expand on this theme by citing the Talmud ‎‎Sanhedrin 91 where we are told that when a cure occurs as ‎overt intervention by heaven this is comparable to the ‎application of the exegetical tool called ‎קל וחומר‎, “logic.”

When ‎someone doubted G’d’s ability to resurrect man, the doubter who ‎admitted believing that G’d had created man, was told that if G’d ‎had created man out of nothing, how much easier is it for Him to ‎restore the dead to life seeing that they had already been alive ‎once. This is another example of how the attribute of ‎א-ל‎ is linked ‎to the exegetical tool called ‎קל וחומר‎.‎Seeing that we have stated repeatedly that it is impossible for ‎a creature, including the most spiritually oriented one such as ‎Moses, to truly understand the essence of the Creator, the ‎question of how the authors of the prayers could make ‎statements about G’d’s attributes, etc.; is obvious.

The answer is ‎equally obvious. The sages who composed the liturgy observed ‎attributes possessed by man, i.e. G’d’s creature, and concluded ‎that these attributes must reflect similar attributes possessed by ‎the Creator, else where did they originate? In other words, the ‎attributes of G’d are closely related to the use of the ‎קל וחומר‎, the ‎exegetical tool known as “logic.” It is “logical” therefore to speak ‎of ‎הא-ל הגדול‎, etc., “the great Divine power,” in our prayers, the ‎introductory words of the ‎עמידה‎, the central prayer on all three ‎occasions that we pray communally each day.

When continuing ‎to list specific attributes of G’d, this is in the nature of describing ‎how the Creator has practiced ‎צמצום‎, “self-restraint,” for the sake ‎of His creatures. Expressed allegorically, this “self restraint” of G’d ‎may be compared to the hair on one’s body, a ‎לבוש‎, “garment,” ‎designed to tone down the overwhelming light emanating from ‎G’d’s essence, something that man cannot endure, and the reason ‎why the Israelites at Mount Sinai asked G’d to make Moses their ‎intermediary.

When acquainting Moses with 13 of His attributes ‎in our portion, our sages have described the grand total of these ‎attributes mentioned here as ‎תקונא דיוקנא‎, “the beard and ‎‎peyot, sideburns,” of the Creator.‎Seeing that the list of these attributes extends [i.e. ‎beyond the word ‎א-ל‎], all the way until the words ‎רב חסד‎, ‎‎“abundant in the dispensation of loving kindness,” (to His people ‎Israel) David alludes to this when he said in psalms 118,5 ‎מן המצר ‏קראתי י-ה ענני במרחב י-ה‎, “When I called upon G’d out of my ‎distress, He answered me in the most expansive manner.”‎ Another approach to the thirteen nuances of the attributes ‎of Love that G’d displays, listed here.

According to the Ari ‎z’al, the reason why this list commences (is headed by) with ‎the name of the Lord, ‎א-ל‎, and that these 13 “nuances” ‎correspond to the thirteen exegetical tools of Torah ‎interpretation listed by Rabbi Yishmael, and that the first such ‎tool in Rabbi Yishmael’s list is the ‎קל וחומר‎, “logic,” is the very ‎fact that the essence of the Creator is beyond any creature’s ‎ability to comprehend.

In other words, it is beyond “logic.” ‎‎(Compare Tikkuney Hazohar7 and 1) All that man can observe ‎when trying to obtain a composite mental image of G’d, is that He ‎possesses the attributes of “greatness,” “strength, heroism,” etc., ‎etc.My great and revered teacher phrased it thus when he ‎explained the meaning of the Talmud in Sukkah 5 which ‎discusses Exodus 25,18, the figures on the lid of the Holy Ark.

The ‎Torah commands: ‎ועשית שנים כרובים זהב‎, “you are to fashion two ‎cherubs made of gold.” The cryptic comment on this verse by the ‎Talmud is that the word ‎כרובים‎ is the plural mode of the Aramaic ‎כ-רביא‎, “like a young innocent child.” Rabbi Dov Baer, the ‎author’s teacher, clearly did not understand the Talmud quite in ‎that sense, but saw in the word ‎רביא‎ a reference to the ‎relationship between teacher and pupil.

The teacher’s knowledge ‎and understanding is obviously far above that of the student, and ‎in order for the student to understand what the teacher is saying, ‎the teacher must address him in words that are familiar to the ‎student, i.e. he must be ‎מצמם את עצמו‎, impose restraints upon ‎himself in order for his message to become effective. As a result of ‎the teacher’s restraining himself there will be two intellectually ‎equal people studying.

This is the message of the ‎שנים כרובים‎, the ‎two cherubs mounted on top of the ‎כפורת‎, the lid of the Holy ‎Ark. The moral lesson of this is that instead of both the minds of ‎teacher and pupil being portrayed as adults in the Torah, they are ‎portrayed as “small children.” The comparison to the exegetical ‎tool known as ‎קל וחומר‎ is even more striking when we consider ‎that one of the limitations of this method of exegesis is that it ‎must never be employed to establish a new halachic ‎parameter.

It must content itself with stating that the result of ‎the comparison of the ‎קל‎ to the ‎חומר‎ is that the “heavy” is ‎definitely at least equal to the “light,” but not necessarily ‎superior. To illustrate: if as a result of insulting one’s father the ‎child is banished from his presence for seven days, it is logical ‎that insulting “G’d,” cannot be atoned for by a lesser penalty, as ‎‎“G’d” is the “heavy” in this comparison.

If we were to conclude ‎that the penalty for insulting G’d must logically be greater, this ‎would be beyond the boundaries of the ‎קל וחומר‎ as a legitimate ‎exegetical tool. (Compare Talmud Baba kamma 24.)‎The Talmud discusses also if there is ever an exception to this ‎rule, and if so what are the criteria for when it may be breached? ‎Answer: if by applying the rule that a ‎קל וחומר‎ must not result in ‎‎halachic conclusions beyond the parameters from which we ‎have set out, the entire ‎קל וחומר‎ could no longer be applied, then ‎that rule is ignored.

If G’d were to exercise so much self restraint ‎that He would make Himself truly equal to us His creatures, how ‎could He serve for us as a role model or authority? The ‎author limits the parable to the Jewish people, i.e. the concept ‎that G’d would similarly “restrains Himself,” in order to descend ‎to the level of the gentile nations is quite erroneous. The reason ‎why the Jewish people are afforded this advantage is that they ‎have accepted His rule in spite of the many difficulties that have ‎to be faced by living in our part of the universe in order to fulfill ‎His commandments.

Since the gentile nations never accepted ‎these challenges, they are hardly in a position to request G’d’s ‎help in overcoming them.[The author refers to the ‎‎Tikunney Hazohar interpreting the tone signs on the letters ‎in the Torah suggesting that the one known as zarka, and ‎the one known as pazer, both striving upwards as an ‎allusion to the heavenly orientation of the Jewish people that ‎entitle them to G’d’s help.

I have not found this section of the ‎‎Tikkunim. Ed.]‎ An alternative explanation to the 13 attributes of G’s listed by ‎the Torah in our portion. It is an accepted rule that the written ‎Torah may be studied and understood better by using the 13 ‎principles of Rabbi Yishmael that we recite in our prayers every ‎morning. The 13 attributes of G’d that Moses lists in our portion ‎may be understood as corresponding to this.

The exegetical tool ‎described as ‎בנין אב‎ in Rabbi Yishmael’s list (# 3 in that list) is ‎none other than ‎חן‎, “grace.” We, the Jewish people, enjoy grace in ‎the eyes of the Lord. Let us clarify this by means of a parable. If a ‎young child says something clever, the father is pleased to hear ‎this and he enjoys this even if he is aware that the clever saying ‎had not originated in the mind of the child itself, but reflects ‎something that his mother had taught him.

The father, in spite ‎of his intellectual superiority to his child, “lowers” himself to the ‎child’s level in order to enjoy his child’s achievement. The reason ‎he does so is because there exists a bond between a father and ‎child called ‎חן‎, “grace or charm.” When G’d “restrains Himself,” as ‎we pointed out repeatedly, one of the reasons is also that He ‎relates to His Children of Israel like a father, and this bond of ‎חן‎ ‎exists between them.

The reason why the third of the 3 categories ‎of valid exegetical tools in Rabbi Yishmael’s list is called ‎בנין אב‎, ‎‎“basic rule,” is that it parallels this “given” (rather than acquired) ‎relationship between a Creator and His derivative, i.e. His child, in ‎this case His brainchild.‎Let us now look at Rabbi Yishmael’s fourth category of ‎legitimate exegetical tools, the one known as ‎כלל ופרט‎, ‎generalities and specifics (or the reverse.)

This principle ‎corresponds to the Divine attributes of ‎ארך‎ and ‎אפים‎, respectively. ‎In order to understand this, we will again resort to a parable. A ‎father, regardless of his son’s intelligence, loves him loyally as his ‎flesh and blood. A similar relationship exists between G’d and His ‎‎“children,” [seeing He is a partner in any human being, ‎having supplied one third of its components by contributing the ‎soul.

Ed.] There is another aspect to this love of father ‎for son; because he loves him he constantly tries to teach him so ‎that he will become more intelligent and more mature mentally. ‎This aspect of parental love is known as ‎כלל ופרט וכלל‎.Let us know explain the Divine attribute of ‎ארך‎, i.e. that G’d ‎loves us regardless of whether we are intelligent enough to realize ‎that we ought to revere Him and to love Him, He does not ‎withdraw His love from us.

It follows that the attribute of ‎ארך‎ ‎corresponds to the exegetical tool of Torah exegesis known as ‎‏ כלל ‏ופרט‎, relating collective terms to specific terms.The Divine ‎attribute of ‎אפים‎, is how G’d, out of His love for us, teaches us ‎how to serve Him, so that the combined attributes ‎ארך אפים‎, ‎correspond to Rabbi Yishmael’s exegetical tool known as ‎כלל ופרט ‏וכלל‎, establishing harmony between collective terms and specifics, ‎so that they do not contradict one another.

This is why the ‎Talmud in Baba kamma 54 describes the latter ‎כלל ‏‎, as ‎adding an additional element.‎[I have not understood the Talmud there in that way. ‎Ed.]‎‎ ‎ The Talmud in Shabbat 133 urges each one of us to ‎‎“attach” ourselves to the virtues manifested by Hashem, by ‎emulating them whenever possible, giving as an example: “just as ‎He is merciful, you are to be merciful also.”‎The problem with this “moral imperative” posited by the ‎Talmud is that one of the attributes G’d has revealed to Moses in ‎our portion is called ‎א-ל‎, usually understood as a reference to G’d ‎being omnipotent, ‎תקיף‎; (compare Shulchan Aruch Orach Chayim ‎‎ 5) how are we to emulate such an attribute?

We need to ‎understand this slightly differently, i.e. that G’d has given the ‎‎tzaddik the power to “compel” Him to carry out the ‎‎tzaddik’s wishes. This is what the Talmud in Megillah ‎‎18 had in mind when it posed the rhetorical question of “how do ‎we know that G’d called Yaakov by the attribute ‎א-ל‎?” What ‎possible “omnipotence” did Yaakov possess, seeing that all he ‎could do was to abide by rules established in the Torah?

Our sages ‎in the Talmud in Ketuvot 111 alluded to this problem when ‎they taught us that G’d made the Jewish people swear three oaths ‎at the time of the destruction of the Temple. One of them was: ‎‎“do not pressure Me to postpone the date of the coming of the ‎messiah.” [Our author prefers an alternate version of that ‎oath with the word ‎ירחקו‎ being replaced by the word ‎ידחקו‎, i.e. ‎pressuring G’d to advance the date of the coming of the messiah. ‎Ed.]

The root ‎דחק‎ is well known as referring to someone ‎‎“hastening an event,” the best known example being the saying ‎in B’rachot 64: ‎כל הדוחק את השעה השעה דוחק אותו‎, “whosoever ‎tries to advance the timetable for events destined to occur later, ‎will find that it proves to have been counterproductive.”Concerning the appropriate time for the coming of the ‎messiah, the prophet Isaiah had predicted in Isaiah 51,4 ‎כי תורה ‏מאתי תצא ‏‎, “for a teaching will come forth from Me, etc.” The ‎prophet refers to a teaching which prior to that era could not ‎have been understood at all by man, [as his spiritual ‎horizons had not been sufficiently expanded.

Ed.] This ‎‎“Torah” will be called superior to all.Besides, how is it possible to hasten the end of the exile, ‎seeing that if all of Israel‘s virtues are the result of emulating ‎G’d’s attributes, it follows that everything the Israelites do is ‎pattered on the Torah, so how could they possibly be able to ‎influence G’d’s timetable for the coming of the Messiah then? The ‎answer is that by conferring on Yaakov the title ‎א-ל‎, (Genesis ‎‎35,10, 33,20), He had conferred on him (and subsequent ‎‎tzaddikim) some of His powers so that He had to warn them ‎not to abuse these powers by making them take an oath.

This ‎complimentary title that G’d bestowed on Yaakov and other ‎‎zaddikim after him was conditioned on his regarding the ‎Torah and its laws inviolate. G’d had decided on His timetable for ‎the coming of the messiah either at the same time as when He ‎bestowed the title ‎א-ל‎ on Yaakov, or even earlier, so that his ‎‎“powers” did not extend to overriding this. How could man then ‎interfere with G’d’s decree?

If man, i.e. the tzaddik could ‎not interfere, why would the ‎בנות ישראל‎, “chronologically later ‎generations of Israelites,” have to swear an oath concerning ‎something that was beyond their power to do anyways?‎The apparent contradiction is resolved by an interesting ‎commentary on Song of Songs 2,10, (a few verses after the verse ‎in which G’d beseeches the “daughters of Jerusalem” to swear the ‎abovementioned oath); we read there, concerning G’d: ‎הנה זה עומד ‏אחר כתלנו משגיח מן החלונות מציץ מחרקים‎, “here He is standing ‎behind our walls looking down through the windows, peering ‎through the blinds.”

This verse describes G’d, Who, on the one ‎hand is ‎לעילא מן כל‎, “towering high above all,” as also on occasion ‎retreating so far into the background that He only peers through ‎the lattices. The verse alludes to the varying degrees of light that ‎emanates from Him, tailored to what the situation requires. On ‎occasion, if warranted, the tzaddik can override G’d’s plan; ‎seeing that this is so, G’d had to protect His ultimate program for ‎mankind by making the ‎בנות ירושלים‎ swear that they would not ‎interfere with certain of His plans. ‎ ‎ ‎ The word ‎כלל‎ in the list of exegetical tools of Rabbi Yishmael, ‎corresponds to the Divine attribute of ‎רחום‎, “the Merciful One,” ‎which the author had previously described as corresponding to ‎the exegetical tool of ‎גזרה שוה‎, whereas the Divine attribute of ‎חנון‎, “tireless,” corresponds to the exegetical tool known as ‎בנין ‏אב‎, the original verse in the Torah formulating a law, may be ‎understood as follows.‎The concept that G’d’s relates to man with Mercy may be ‎compared to the exegetical tool of ‎גזרה שוה‎ which involves using ‎textural parallels that are not supported by contextual ‎similarities nonetheless being equated halachically, i.e. being used ‎as a guideline.

G’d’s “lowering Himself,” to the level of human ‎beings is something parallel, i.e. He equates Himself to us ‎although basically, how can a Creator compare Himself to His ‎creature?‎The Zohar 257 on Pinchas points out that ‎attributes of G’d such as ‎רחום חנון דיין‎, “The merciful One, the ‎patient One, the Judge,” were totally meaningless before He ‎created the universe, as who was there to judge, or to practice ‎mercy on?

It follows that these attributes reflect His relations ‎with His creatures after these had been created. In other words, ‎all of the attributes are figures of speech taking into ‎considerations that G’d had first “restrained Himself,” manifested ‎Himself in far less than all His glory, as His creatures could not ‎have survived “looking” at Him in all His glory. Hence, an ‎attribute such as ‎ארך אפים‎, “being able to put up with man’s sins ‎patiently”, resulted in His being “accorded” the attribute of ‎רחום ‏וחנון‎, merciful and extremely patient, i.e. not withdrawing His ‎grace, ‎חן‎ from people although they had sinned against Him.‎Actually, although the Zohar is correct in principle, the ‎attributes ‎רחום וחנון‎ were appropriate attributes for G’d even ‎before He created the universe, as unless He had been prepared ‎to be ‎מצמצם את עצמו‎, “tone down, understate” His essence, as we ‎explained repeatedly, He would have risked destroying all the ‎creatures He was about to create at the moment these creatures ‎‎“set eyes” on their “father in heaven.”

The attribute of ‎ארך אפים‎, ‎however, most certainly became necessary only after creation, ‎seeing that as long as there were no free-willed creatures, i.e. ‎man, there was no sin that G’d had to apply this attribute to the attributes ‎רחום וחנון‎ may be understood as applying ‎before the creation, whereas the attribute ‎ארך אפים‎ is the name ‎used after the creation, when due to man’s sins g’d adjusted the ‎manner in which he dealt with man.‎ There is a difference in the way G’d makes allowances for sins ‎committed by a community, and those committed by an ‎individual.

What appears like G’d’s leniency will be seen far more ‎often in His dealings with multitudes, whereas individuals will not ‎find Him as accommodating.‎‎[This does not mean that looked at objectively the ‎individual sinner is worse off; as lenience may result in the ones ‎who are the beneficiaries of leniency misinterpreting this, thus ‎continuing in their wicked ways, whereas the individual, because ‎of G’d’s strictness will improve his ways thus benefiting in the ‎long run.

Ed.]‎The Talmud in B’rachot, 19 cites examples of ‎‎tzaddikim who had committed sins but were not ‎immediately punished, explaining that a tzaddik, when he ‎does sin, can be expected to repent immediately, so that this act ‎of “leniency” worked in his favour, whereas a similar act of ‎leniency if applied to a habitual sinner would only result in that ‎sinner becoming more deeply enmeshed in his sinful ways.

This is ‎hinted at by Rabbi Yishmael’s category of exegesis known as ‎כלל ‏ופרט וכלל‎, referring to the community, followed by referring to ‎the individual and thereby ultimately bringing that individual ‎around so that he is a member of the community in good ‎standing again.‎According to our author, the word ‎כלל‎ is a simile for the ‎Creator, as He combines within Himself aspects of the entire ‎universe, i.e. the “entirety, the whole.”

The word ‎פרט‎ on the ‎other hand, refers to the individual worlds, each of which is being ‎treated as “individuals,” as G’d deals with each one of them on the ‎basis of the conditions that prevailed when they were created. To ‎summarize: the wicked as a group, once they have departed from ‎the righteous community will not be likely to return to it, ‎whereas the individual sinner who has sinned not by design but ‎through carelessness, will use any delay in punishment as a ‎reason to do penitence immediately.

The second word ‎כלל‎ in the ‎exegetical tool known as ‎כלל ופרט וכלל‎ alludes to the “additional” ‎time G’d allowed the “righteous” sinner to rehabilitate himself, it ‎being understood that a righteous person even when he did sin ‎will repent as soon as he has become is ware of his error.‎ Concerning the exegetical tool in the list of Rabbi Yishmael ‎known as ‎פרט וכלל‎, a specific detail appearing in the Torah prior ‎to a generalization, that the generalization must conform to ‎points mentioned in that detailed example, this is a simile for the ‎Divine attribute of ‎ארך אפים‎, as the process of finding grace is ‎combined of the grace Israel has found originally in the eyes of ‎the Lord, and the virtues practiced by the Israelites in order to ‎warrant maintaining their state of grace.

This is also the reason ‎why the attribute ‎רחום‎ and ‎חנון‎ require two separate verses in ‎the Torah, whereas even a “complicated” exegetical tool such as ‎כלל ופרט וכלל‎ is derived from a single verse.‎ Exodus 34,21. “you shall observe the Sabbath rest ‎regardless of whether it is the season of planting or ‎harvesting.” It is a rule that G’d shares out His largesse to ‎the various parts of His universes and it is also known that the ‎origin of that largesse is in the spiritual region known as ‎אין סוף‎, ‎the Infinite.

It was the prophet Elisha who said (Kings II 4,2) ‎מה ‏יש לכי בבית‎, “what (containers) do you have in the house?” This ‎shows us that in order to take advantage of G’d’s largesse man has ‎to furnish the receptacle. He does so by providing the various ‎letters in the alphabet. Both the act of sowing and harvesting are ‎perceived as a manner of creating, When the largesse is provided ‎from the celestial regions directly, i.e. from the eyn sof, ‎there is no need for the human being to supply a ‎כלי‎, receptacle ‎Seeing that it is forbidden to write on the Sabbath, i.e. to put ‎together letters, on that day, no receptacle is required to receive ‎G’d’s largesse.

This is hinted at in Deuteronomy 15,15 when the ‎Torah writes:‎וברכתיך בכל אשר תעשה ‏‎, “I will bless you in all your ‎undertakings. By writing that you are to rest (on the Sabbath) ‎both in the season of planting and the during season of ‎harvesting, the Torah explains that the Sabbath rest does not ‎only not interfere with our receiving G’d’s largesse, but, on the ‎contrary, it facilitates the process, i.e.‎בחריש ובקציר תשבות ‏‎ ‎

22

The Sabbath as a Taste of the World to Come

Kedushat Levi, VayakhelCC-BYOriginal Hebrew/Aramaic

Original

Exodus 35,1. “these are the things that the Lord ‎commanded to be done. For six days work shall be ‎performed, etc.” Our sages in Shabbat 70 see in the ‎numerical value of the letters in the word: ‎אלה‎ i.e. 39, an allusion ‎to the 39 categories of “work” prohibited to be performed by ‎Israelites on the Sabbath. These categories of work are understood ‎as especially mundane in nature, the Ari z’al pointing out ‎that when the prophet Jeremiah (Lamentations 1,16) says: ‎על אלה ‏אני בוכיה‎, “on account of these things I weep,” he meant that ‎violation of these prohibited activities of the Sabbath require the ‎Jewish people to collectively rehabilitate themselves by a special ‎activity, ‎מלאכה‎, and this is why the positive instruction ‎לעשות‎, ‎‎“to perform,” [and not as “to desist from” Ed.] has ‎been added.‎ ‎Baal Haturim points out already that the numerical ‎value of the letters in the word ‎אלה‎ is 36 and not 39.

He explains ‎that the word ‎דברים‎, minimum plural for “words,” adds another 2, ‎and that the prefix ‎ה‎ in that word adds another 1 making a total ‎of 39. He adds that though the expression ‎הדברים‎ occurs in the ‎Torah repeatedly and the commentators saw nothing noteworthy ‎in that expression, so that we must wonder why it is considered ‎out of place here, the reason is that in connection with the ‎Tabernacle itself, [the basis for the forbidden work ‎categories on the Sabbath, Ed.] the Torah uses the ‎expression: ‎זה הדבר‎ in the singular mode, whereas here it uses the ‎plural mode, ‎אלה הדברים‎.‎ Elaborating on the words of the Baal Haturim, our ‎author continues: although in connection with the Tabernacle ‎the reference was to physical work performed in the construction ‎of that building, on the Sabbath, although our “activities” are ‎restricted primarily to the mind and the expressions of our ‎thoughts by words, i.e. making Kiddush, praying, reading ‎from the Torah, etc., nonetheless these “activities” are considered ‎as even more significant than the actual deeds when building the ‎Tabernacle.

This “superiority” of the Sabbath to the performance ‎of the commandment to build the Tabernacle is hinted at by the ‎word ‎דברים‎ here being used in the plural mode, whereas in the ‎parallel paragraph dealing with the construction of the ‎Tabernacle it is in the singular mode. (Compare 35,4). When ‎observing the Sabbath by studying Torah, etc., the contribution ‎we make to ‎תקון העולם‎, “repairing any damage” to the world we ‎live in, is even greater than the contribution made by Betzalel ‎when he built the Tabernacle using his hands to perform physical ‎tasks. ‎ Exodus 35,2. “but as far as the seventh day is concerned, it ‎shall be holy for you;” it ‎is to be understood as similar to what the sages said ‎‎(Pessachim 68) concerning the festival days, which they ‎view as ‎חציו לה' וחציו לכם‎, “half for G-d and half for you.”

On the Sabbath, even the לכם (“for you”) is for G-d. “...it ‎shall be holy for you,” the for you is to be made holy. Exodus 36,7. “for the stuff (materials contributed) they ‎had was sufficient for all the work to make it, even too ‎much.” [Clearly the meaning of the word ‎מלאכה‎, ‎used twice in this verse must have a different meaning each time. ‎Ed.] The statement that the materials donated for ‎construction of the Tabernacle first described as adequate, and, as ‎an afterthought, as more than sufficient, poses a problem.

Either ‎it was adequate or it was overabundant.‎The Or hachayim already deals with this problem, ‎‎(compare this editor’s translation of that commentary on pages ‎‎906/7). Our author approaches the anomaly from a different ‎angle.One of the names of G’d is ‎א-ל שדי‎, this name of G’d also ‎appears to contain a contradiction within itself, seeing that the ‎word ‎א-ל‎ refers to strength, power, as in Ezekiel 17,13 ‎אילי הארץ‎, ‎‎“the mighty ones of the land,” whereas the word ‎שדי‎ is a ‎derivative of ‎שדים‎ (compare Genesis 49,25) a word used to ‎describe the provision of sustenance for all living creatures. ‎Seeing that the largesse emanating from G’d in His capacity as the ‎‎Eyn Sof, will automatically keep increasing unless stopped, ‎this term for G’d is used to describe Him as also the One Who ‎called ‎די‎, “enough,” to an ever expanding universe during the ‎process of creation.

A term comprising apparent contradictions is ‎by itself not unique, therefore. [It might not be acceptable ‎when applied to G’d’s creatures, but is certainly not strange when ‎applied to the Creator, Who is the source of all phenomena in His ‎universe. It nevertheless remains our duty to explore how the ‎Torah could apply apparently contradictory terms to ‎contributions made by man rather than by G’d.

Ed.] The ‎Talmud in Chagigah 12 sees in the word ‎שדי‎, the attribute of ‎G’d in His capacity of being able to call a halt to His initiatives, ‎many of which had been assigned to His creatures such as to the ‎oceans and the earth when they received instructions to produce ‎living creatures in the waters and also vegetation on earth. ‎‎(Compare Genesis 1,20 and 1,24 respectively) It was natural for ‎these “agents” of G’d to use the powers entrusted to them freely, ‎without restriction, so that G’d had to impose limits in order to ‎prevent possible new “chaos” in the universe, one which He had ‎set out to replace by order on the first day of creation.

This is all ‎part of the concept of ‎צמצום‎, “restraint,” imposed by G’d both ‎upon Himself and on those of His creatures not granted ‎בחירה‎, ‎free will, i.e. human beings. G’d had to impose these limits on His ‎agents, as precisely because they were only agents, ‎מלאכים‎, they ‎had not been equipped with the ability to understand what G’d ‎had intended in parts of the universe that were not within their ‎parameters.

When a creature is showered with too much largesse, ‎it is not a blessing but is liable to prove destructive unless ‎checked. (Compare Yevamot 47 where we are told that even ‎the Israelites while living in their mortal shells on earth are not ‎able to absorb all the goodness or punishment they deserve)‎‎ Construction of the Tabernacle in the desert was an act that ‎paralleled the creation of heaven and earth and corresponded to ‎all known aspects of the order in which G’d created the universe, ‎‎(B’rachot 55).

Seeing that this was so, Betzalel, the chief ‎architect of the project was granted the wisdom to understand ‎how the letters of the aleph bet were to be used in carrying ‎out all the details of the task entrusted to him.Nowadays, this ‎ability of Betzalel at the time of his building the Tabernacle, has ‎been granted to the righteous Torah scholars of varying degrees, ‎who are able to reveal insights into the Torah that have not ‎previously been revealed.

By doing so, they become partners of ‎G’d in His creation of the universe. Betzalel also imposed ‎restrictions on himself in his use of the gift G’d gave him, so as ‎not to preempt the Torah scholars throughout the ages and to ‎thereby prevent them from revealing new insights. This is what is ‎meant by the word ‎והותר‎, “there was an overabundance,” i.e. ‎there was enough holy spirit that had been provided to enable ‎Betzalel and his assistants to build the Tabernacle, but instead of ‎exhausting it at the time, Betzalel, in his modesty, was content to ‎leave a surfeit of it to be used by Torah scholars, who in a way are ‎also Torah “architects,” to delight their audiences with their ‎insights in their respective generations.‎

23

God's Glory Filling the Completed Tabernacle

Kedushat Levi, PekudeiCC-BYOriginal Hebrew/Aramaic

Original

Exodus 38,21. “These are the accounts of the Tabernacle of ‎the Testimony that were rendered according to the ‎commandment of Moses, etc.;” we have already written ‎previously that the construction of the Tabernacle required holy ‎spirit and the knowledge of how G’d used the aleph bet, i.e. ‎the letters of the Torah and their respective combinations that ‎G’d used when He created heaven and earth. (based on ‎‎Yevamot 47).

The subject has been elaborated on further in ‎‎Bereshit Rabbah section 12,14 which quotes the school of ‎Shammai saying that the idea to create the universe crystallized ‎in G’d’s mind at night whereas the execution occurred by day, ‎and that the letter ‎ה‎ written in smaller script in Genesis 2,4 in ‎the word ‎בהבראם‎ is an allusion to the attribute ‎א-ד-נ-י‎, one of G’d’s ‎names, whereas afterwards in the same verse when the Torah ‎writes ‎ביום עשות ה' אלוקים ארץ ושמים‎, “on the day that ‎‎<ihashem< i=""> made earth and heaven,” the apparent repetition is ‎an allusion to the fact that G’d is unique and the exclusive ‎Creator. [Our author must have had a different version of ‎the Bereshit rabbah, as the second comment concerning the ‎attribute ‎א-ד-נ-י‎ is not found in my updated version of that ‎‎Midrash.

Ed.]‎The uniqueness of both Moses and Betzalel paralleled the ‎description of unique attributes possessed by the Creator. ‎Initially, the instructions given by Moses to Betzalel were similar ‎to G’d’s formulating the thought of creating a universe, whereas ‎the execution paralleled the words ‎ביום עשות ה' אלוקים‎, G’d in His ‎capacity as Hashem carrying out His plan to create the ‎universe. The numerical value of the first letters of the opening ‎words in our portion, ‎אלה פקודי המשכן‎ i.e. ‎א'פ'ה'‏‎ have a combined ‎value of 86, equivalent to the letters in the name of G’d when it is ‎spelled ‎א-ל-ה-י-ם‎, i.e. His attribute of ‎א-ד-נ-י‎, the word signifying ‎the attribute of Justice.

The respective last letters in the same ‎sequence of words are ‎ה'י'נ‎ equaling 65, or the numerical value of ‎the attribute ‎א-ד-נ-י‎. When we examine the respective first and ‎final letters in the second half of the introductory verse of our ‎portion, i.e. ‎משכן העדות‎, we find that the letters ‎מ'ה‎ correspond to ‎the holy name of G’d consisting of 45 letters, whereas the final ‎letters in these words, i.e. ‎ת'נ‎ or 450 i.e. ten times the value of the ‎opening letters.

This suggests that whereas Betzalel was indeed ‎granted great insights, it was Moses, ‎אשר פקד על פי משה‎ who had ‎the highest level of understanding how to manipulate all the ‎letters in the names of G’d‏. An alternate interpretation of the unusual line: ‎אלה פקודי ‏המשכן משכן העדות אשר פקד משה על פי ה' וגו'‏‎. According to a ‎statement in Taanit 8 blessings do not take hold on matters ‎that are subject to being weighed measured or counted.

This ‎poses a problem with respect to the Tabernacle, as its ‎components were subject to being numbered, weighed and ‎measured. In spite of this principle, blessings most certainly were ‎manifest in the process of the construction of the Tabernacle, and ‎its operation without known mishaps for hundreds of years. ‎Scriptural proof for the fact that the Tabernacle was indeed ‎blessed is furnished by Song of Songs 7,5 where we read: ‎עיניך ‏ברכות בחשבון‎,”your eyes are like the pools in Cheshbon,” which, ‎according to Rashi, is to be understood as “your wise men ‎are preoccupied with the calendar and how to adjust it to allow ‎for seasonal factors.”

The root of the word ‎עין‎, “eye,” is the evil ‎use that can be made by one’s eyes, the prime example being the ‎prophet Bileam who would ruin anything that he set his eye on. ‎‎(Compare Zohar I 68) The reason that this is so is that an ‎evil person tries constantly to disrupt other people’s connection ‎to their divine roots which are the source of their being alive. The ‎harm befalling items subject to measuring, weighing or counting, ‎is the result of the evil person’s overpowering desire to acquire ‎for his personal advantage anything that his eye desires.

The ‎above quoted verse from Song of Songs teaches that the leaders ‎of the Jewish people, the “eyes” of the community, as well as ‎their undertakings, were blessed, ‎ברכות‎, even in matters involving ‎counting, weighing and measuring, ‎בחשבון‎. The reason why this ‎is so, is that the average Jew, whenever he contemplates a new ‎phenomenon that he sees with his eyes, automatically relates it ‎to its source, the Creator.

When a Jew encounters phenomena he ‎was not aware of, his respect and awe for the Creator of such ‎phenomena is enhanced beyond what it had been previously. The ‎word ‎ברכות‎ in Song of Songs can have two meanings, one of ‎which is “fountains,” sources of water, “life.” The message of our ‎verse is that seeing that the materials for the Tabernacle were ‎counted not once but repeatedly and still clearly the blessing ‎continued to rest on it, it is proof that this was due to Moses ‎having done the counting, i.e. having given the instructions.

His ‎constant close attachment to the Divine prevented any negative ‎vibes normally associated with counting, measuring and weighing ‎from harming the Tabernacle.‎‎ ‎ Still another interpretation of the opening verse of our ‎portion. We have explained repeatedly that service of the Lord is ‎a concept that manifests itself on two levels. One level is the ‎result of our being aware of miracles performed by the Creator ‎which demonstrate His ability to change what we previously ‎considered as unalterable “laws of nature.”

It follows logically that ‎all His creatures are duty bound to serve Him to the best of their ‎ability.‎The second level of service of G’d stems from our having ‎recognized the Creator’s preeminence by dint of His being the ‎origin of all life, etc., so that as a result of this it is clear that we ‎His creatures are obligated to serve Him as our master. The basic ‎difference between these two levels of serving G’d is whether we ‎would have done so also if He had not resorted to performing ‎miracles in order to bring Himself and His power to our attention. ‎‎[Another difference is that people during whose lifetime ‎no miracles were experienced would feel the need to serve Him ‎merely on the basis of being told that He used to perform ‎miracles.

Ed.]‎If one’s service of G’d is based on our awareness of Him as the ‎Creator, any miracles if and when performed, will be of secondary ‎importance in our relations with Him, as we consider His ability ‎to perform miracles as natural, seeing that He is the Creator of ‎nature. They see in the performance of miracles only proof that ‎the Creator supervises the fate of the Jewish people especially, ‎and intervenes at times of His choosing to prevent great harm ‎befalling His chosen people.‎Prior to the giving of the Torah, the Jewish people’s service of ‎the Lord was based on the miracles they had seen G’d perform in ‎Egypt.

After the giving of the Torah even the physical parts of ‎the Jewish people underwent a process of refinement which ‎enabled them to serve the Lord without constant prompting by ‎G’d demonstrating His power by performing miracles. Ever since ‎they recognized that even the miracles which they had witnessed ‎in Egypt were not intended to show them G’d’s power as a G’d, ‎but were manifestations of His love for His people.‎ Based on the considerations outlined, we will try and explain ‎why we have been commanded to eat Matzah on Passover ‎and to offer certain sacrifices in the Temple, and why on the ‎festival of Shavuot we have been commanded to present ‎two loaves of bread which had to consist of leavened dough, as ‎well as a thanksgiving offering consisting partly of unleavened ‎breads and partly of leavened breads.‎‎Matzah alludes to creatures who serve the Lord due to ‎the impact upon them of G’d’s miracles; even the plain meaning ‎of the text in Exodus 12,15-17 alludes to this as it contains a ‎commandment to eat matzah as a reminder to future ‎generations of the speed, i.e. suddenness, with which the ‎Egyptians reversed their attitude as the masters of the Jews, to ‎driving them out with all possible speed as we know from Exodus ‎‎12,39 which tells us that the departure of the Jews from Egypt ‎occurred in such haste that they did not even have time to allow ‎the dough for next day’s bread to rise before baking.

Consuming ‎the meat of the Passover took place in similar haste, the people ‎being dressed while eating it, ready to begin marching at any ‎moment. (ibid, i.e. ‎ויאפו את הבצק עגות מצות וגו'‏‎, “they baked the ‎dough into matzah cakes etc.,) The symbolic acts that we, ‎the descendants of the generation of Israelites leaving Egypt at ‎that time, perform on the anniversary of that event, all reflect ‎the suddenness and haste in which the redemption literally ‎overtook them.

These acts mirror the impact that G’d’s miracles ‎had on the Jews at that time. In contrast to this, when the same ‎people arrived in the desert of Sinai, prior to receiving the Torah, ‎seven weeks later, they had time to prepare themselves for that ‎event for three days, i.e. the miracles that occurred in connection ‎with that event did not take them by surprise. By that time they ‎had come to realize that G’d’s performing miracles was something ‎‎“natural,” not supernatural, seeing that the source of these ‎‎“miracles” was the same Creator Who had performed the greatest ‎miracles by creating the universe.

When they reflected that out ‎of all the phenomena in the universe that they were aware of it ‎was only G’d Who could have created them by merely uttering ‎the necessary words, they no longer needed “miracles” to ‎persuade them that there was such a power, [even though ‎it remained invisible. Ed.] To reflect their new found ‎insights, the offerings presented on the festival of Shavuot did ‎not require matzah as a symbol of the Israelites’ recognition ‎that their redemption had been a miracle, in the sense of ‎something supernatural performed by G’d.‎The Talmud in B’rachot 54, when stating that 4 types of ‎individuals need to offer thanksgiving offerings (containing also ‎leavened breads) after they had been saved by means of a ‎miraculous event, reflects the sages’ recognition that for the ‎people concerned the miracle had been performed in order that ‎they serve G’d first of all because He demonstrated His ability to ‎transcend the laws of nature.

Subsequently, the people who had ‎learned this lesson would become accustomed to serving the Lord ‎for the same reasons that the Jewish people served Him starting ‎with their experiences at Mount Sinai. This is reflected in the part ‎of the thanksgiving offering consisting of leavened breads. The ‎very fact that this offering consists of these apparently ‎contradictory ingredients, indicates that the person offering it is ‎aware of his own spiritual/philosophical progress.‎Looking at the history of the Jewish people during their ‎march through the desert, the sin of the golden calf represented a ‎spiritual regression to the level of needing miracles to keep them ‎aware of the greatness of the Lord and the duty to serve Him.

The ‎Jewish people only recaptured even the first level of serving the ‎Lord, i.e. through the help of miracles to remind them of Him and ‎His power at the time when the Tabernacle was inaugurated, ‎almost nine months after their having worshipped the golden ‎calf. According to Nachmanides, this is the reason why the ‎Tabernacle is referred to as ‎משכן העדות‎, “Tabernacle of ‎Testimony,” i.e. its consecration bore testimony to the fact that ‎the people had regained their spiritual level as it had been at the ‎time when they had been redeemed from slavery in ‎Egypt.The word ‎פקודי‎ in our verse needs to be understood in ‎the sense of something being lacking, absent, as we know from ‎Numbers 31,49 ‎ולא נפקד ממנו איש‎, “not a single man from us is ‎missing.” [after the punitive expedition against the ‎Midianites) The word appears in a similar sense also repeatedly in ‎the Book of Samuel.

Ed.] The Torah hints that even with ‎the completion of the Tabernacle, the former lofty spiritual level ‎of the Jewish people as it had been at the end of the revelation at ‎Mount Sinai had not been restored.‎ Yet another interpretation of the opening verse in our ‎portion. We need to consider this verse in conjunction with ‎Exodus 40,18 ‎ויקם משה את המשכן וגו'‏‎, “Moses, (personally) erected ‎the Tabernacle, etc.;”‎We have a rule expressed in the Zohar that the ‎Tabernacle represented this lower world, as well as the world ‎beyond earth as well as the Torah, in miniature. [Possibly a ‎reference to Zohar Pekudey, 220 where the author of the ‎Zohar uses the word ‎אלה‎ here and in Genesis 2,4 ‎אלה תולדות השמים ‏והארץ‎, as a basis for this comparison.

Ed.]‎Nachmanides quotes Genesis 18,19 ‎כי ידעתיו למען אשר יצוה את ‏בניו....ושמרו דרך ה' לעשות צדקה ומשפט‎, where he explains the ‎expression ‎דרך ה'‏‎ to mean the “attributes that G’d has revealed of ‎Himself.” The Torah credits Avraham in that verse as emulating ‎G’d’s attributes of ‎שלום וחסד‎, “peace and loving kindness, etc.” ‎These attributes are also reflected in the legislation we read in the ‎Torah, as we find commandments that clearly reflect the need for ‎us to be kind even to the undeserving, such as helping one’s ‎enemy to load or unload his donkey, whereas some of the ‎commandments clearly reflect the attribute of Justice, such as to ‎ensure that people convicted of deliberate wrongdoing be ‎punished in accordance with the law.

Similarly, other attributes ‎that reflect G’d’s attributes are represented in different parts of ‎Torah legislation. The requirement to wear phylacteries is ‎understood as reflecting the fact that G’d represents ‎תפארת‎, ‎‎“glory,” and that is why we recite a benediction when putting on ‎phylacteries which describes G’d as having distinguished us with ‎glory, i.e. ‎עוטר ישראל בתפארה‎.‎ When Betzalel constructed the Tabernacle and all its ‎components, i.e. the candlestick which represented the attribute ‎of love, the table which reflected the attribute of awe, and the ‎furnishings representing other Divine attributes, he constructed ‎a miniature replica of the universe.‎Our sages in B’rachot 55 alluded to this when they said: ‎Betzalel knew how to combine the letters of the holy tongue that ‎had been used by G’d when He created the universe.

This enabled ‎Betzalel to fashion the various furnishings of the Tabernacle so ‎that they reflected the attributes which we mentioned. According ‎to the Talmud there the name ‎בצלאל‎ is a combination of the two ‎words: ‎בצל א-ל‎, “in the Lord’s shadow,” i.e. his soul must have ‎been present when G’d created the universe and have absorbed ‎the secret of how G’d had done so. Betzalel did not know, ‎however, to which particular commandment in the Torah each ‎one of the vessels he fashioned corresponded.

It was therefore left ‎for Moses himself to reveal the relationship between each vessel ‎and utensil used in the Tabernacle and how it related to a ‎particular commandment in the Torah. This is hinted at in the ‎verse in Exodus 40,18 which describes Moses as erecting the ‎Tabernacle. According to tradition, Betzalel and his helpers had ‎vainly attempted to do this, and they had to call on Moses to do ‎this. (Tanchuma yashan, 8) “Erecting” the Tabernacle, does ‎not refer to the mere physical act of arranging all the boards, etc, ‎in their proper order, but it is a term used to describe Moses as ‎ensuring that the Tabernacle would fulfill the functions for which ‎it had been made, i.e. to mirror Torah philosophy.

The reason ‎that the Tabernacle had to be completely dismantled each time ‎the Israelites broke camp and had to be re-erected anew when ‎they encamped was that their trek through the desert was ‎intended to elevate the “sparks” that had fallen off the ‎‎Shechinah, a task that would be accomplished in stages each ‎time it was erected again. [The concept of these “sparks” ‎has been discussed on pages 21-22.

Ed.]‎We know through the Baal Shem Tov how the spiritual ‎elevations, ‎עליות‎, of these “sparks, ‎נצוצות‎, work. When these ‎sparks come face to face with something of a mundane or secular ‎nature, or even more so when they encounter something actually ‎evil or sinful, they grasp the opportunity to serve their Creator. ‎‎[If I have understood the concept correctly, it is based on every ‎phenomenon in the universe containing an element of sanctity, ‎קדושה‎, though it may be almost completely hidden. [The ‎‎“fallen” sparks that once were part of the Shechinah, due to ‎their sacred origin, are able to locate that element of Divinity ‎within the phenomenon in question.

They are able to utilize any ‎of the Divine attributes they encounter and respond to it in kind, ‎be it love, awe, harmony or any of the attributes of G’d. ‎Ed.] When they do this they elevate the respective ‎phenomenon to a higher spiritual level, i.e. it is a kind of ‎repentance for their erstwhile negligence without which they ‎would not have “fallen off” the main body of the Shechinah ‎in the first place.‎When the Tabernacle was dismantled, it had lost its cohesion ‎to the various attributes of G’d, something that had been ‎established when it had last been erected.

By having dismantled ‎the Tabernacle, the Israelites had contributed to the spiritual ‎rehabilitation of these “sparks,” as they had been presented with ‎an opportunity to elevate these phenomena to a higher spiritual ‎‎niveau while they were “in limbo,” so to speak. The ‎Israelites therefore were directly instrumental in “salvaging” part ‎of the Shechinah. Seeing that during the period that the ‎Tabernacle had been dismantled the holy attributes of G’d had ‎had an opportunity to be used negatively, i.e. the attribute of ‎love had been used to love that which is evil, or the attribute of ‎harmony had been used to organise a rebellion against G’d, [as ‎had been the case during the building of the Tower after the ‎deluge, Ed.] the Israelites in the desert, where most of these ‎‎“sparks” had taken refuge on earth, had become instrumental in ‎contributing to the restoration of the Shechinah to its full ‎glory.If, after having established the connection with the Divine ‎attribute contained within a phenomenon one does not exploit ‎this good fortune and make this attribute part of one’s ‎personality, one will forfeit all the benefits that one’s discovery ‎had presented.

The reason for this is that good attributes that ‎remain in a vacuum are worse than good attributes never ‎discovered. Possessing ‎אהבת השם‎ “a love for G’d,” without ‎following this up by performing the commandments in the Torah ‎that reflect this attribute, results in one’s losing even the ‎theoretical, or “platonic” love of G’d. As soon as the Jewish people ‎became aware that they had become an instrument for restoring ‎one of the “sparks” to the Shechinah, they would re-erect ‎the Tabernacle and make a point of observing the ‎commandments associated with that attribute meticulously.

As ‎only Moses was on a level that enabled him to understand all ‎these connections between the terrestrial world and its celestial ‎counterpart, it was his task to erect the Tabernacle (each time). ‎He thereby connected the appropriate sections in the appropriate ‎manner. ‎ ‎ All this is alluded to in the words: ‎אלה פקודי המשכן משכן העדות‎. The ‎word ‎עדות‎ is a reference to the Torah and its commandments; the ‎word ‎פקד‎ means that a connection was established, a union, much ‎as when a husband joins his wife in the marital bed in order to ‎jointly produce a child which is the visible symbol of their union. ‎‎[We read in Genesis 21,1 that Hashem ‎פקד את שרה ‏‎, ‎as a result of which she became pregnant.

In other words, the ‎union of Avraham and Sarah was finally completed when Sarah ‎conceived Yitzchok. Ed.]‎If, G’d forbid, attributes such as love and awe, etc., instead of ‎being utilized in accordance with Torah principles are “wasted” ‎on unworthy objects or ideas, the Torah, or its representative the ‎Tabernacle, is perceived as not enjoying ‎מנוחה‎ a state of calm ‎satisfaction; similarly, if these attributes are abused by being ‎squandered on useless objects or alien concepts and their ‎representatives, G’d is in a state of restlessness, His mind not ‎being at ease.‎There is still another aspect to this subject of the attributes of ‎G’d and our duty to emulate them.

When the attributes of G’d are ‎constantly being emulated by His creatures, in this case by the ‎Jewish people, this results in this “union” influencing the ‎dispensation of G’d’s largesse due to the connection to our Divine ‎source being a constant, never interrupted for even a brief period. ‎Putting the various vessels of the Tabernacle to use on a daily ‎basis, seeing that each represented part of a Divine attribute, the ‎unbroken connection was assured.

Only in the desert, or ‎subsequently in Jerusalem, the site of the Temple, was it possible ‎to ensure that unbroken contact with the Divine origin of these ‎attributes, which served as a reminder to G’d that His people were ‎serving Him by trying to emulate His attributes. The distinction ‎possessed by the city of Jerusalem in this regard, was also ‎accorded to Shiloh and other locations where the Tabernacle ‎stood before Solomon built the Temple, though only on an ad hoc ‎basis.‎‎ The difference between the status of Shiloh and Jerusalem ‎was symbolised by the Tabernacle in Shiloh, which, though not ‎being a collapsible structure as the one in the desert, did not have ‎a permanent solid roof (although it functioned for more than 300 ‎years). (Compare Zevachim 112) The Torah had alluded to ‎this distinction when speaking of ‎מנוחה ‏‎ and ‎נחלה‎ as separate ‎concepts in Deuteronomy 12,9.

The stage of ‎נחלה‎, ancestrally ‎owned territory, would not be reached until the erection of ‎Solomon’s Temple in Jerusalem. [The capital of Israel that ‎had been captured only during the latter part of David’s reign, ‎more than 450 years after Joshua crossed the Jordon with the ‎people. Ed.] The author sees an allusion to this already in ‎Exodus 25,15, where the Torah refers to the poles that were to be ‎used to carry the Holy Ark were to remain permanently in the ‎rings attached to the Ark for that purpose, and that they were ‎not to be removed even temporarily under any circumstances. ‎The reader will ask himself why the Torah added this restrictive ‎clause as applicable only to the poles used to carry the Ark, and ‎not to the poles used to carry the Table, for instance?

Our author ‎suggests as an answer to this question that we remember that he ‎had described the very trek of the Israelites through the desert as ‎a spiritual ascent, i.e. return of the “sparks” that had fallen from ‎the Shechinah in disgrace on a previous occasion, and that it ‎had been the act of dismantling the Tabernacle that had enabled ‎these “sparks” to grasp an opportunity to rehabilitate ‎themselves. (compare pages 533-534).

Clearly, the process of the ‎fallen sparks could not continue indefinitely, for how long would ‎G’d rebuke the same evildoers to return in penitence without ‎finally giving up and subjecting them to their deserved ‎punishment? On the other hand, it is perfectly plausible to hold ‎up a reminder to sinners, that there is a method through which ‎they could rehabilitate themselves.‎The Holy Ark’s function is to serve as a reminder to man that ‎at all times he must strive to repent and rehabilitate himself in ‎the eyes of the Lord.

The regulation that the poles that serve to ‎carry the Holy Ark in the desert, [although once it had ‎been positioned in the Temple, the Ark was never to be removed ‎from there so that its poles became strictly symbolic in nature, ‎Ed.] served as this reminder. The “sparks” themselves, are ‎not only to be viewed as parts of the Shechinah which had ‎somehow gone astray, but they symbolize parts of the human ‎personality which had gone astray and were in need of ‎rehabilitation.

Man (and in the first instance the Jewish man) is ‎supposed to be the “carrier” of the throne of G’d, in a sense ‎similar to the poles of the Holy Ark on top of which were the ‎cherubs between whose outstretched wings the Shechinah is ‎presumed to reside while the Ark is within the Temple. ‎‎[Some of these words are my own, but I am confident that ‎they supplement the exegesis of our author. Ed.] It did ‎not matter that the Ark, physically, once it had come to a place ‎of ‎מנוחה ונחלה‎ as stated in Deuteronomy 12,9 would no longer be ‎in motion.

It is enough that we keep before our mind’s eye the ‎picture of the Holy Ark to remind us of the need to constantly ‎strive to rehabilitate any weakness in our personality that ‎manifested itself through our not emulating one of G’d’s ‎attributes by transgressing one of His commandments. ‎It is this thought that prompted our sages in Keritut 6 ‎to state that whenever we pray we must always include the ‎habitual sinners in our prayers, i.e. express the wish that they too ‎turn to G’d for forgiveness of their sins by changing their ‎lifestyles.

This is our contribution to “repatriating” holy sparks ‎that had gone astray.‎ Yet another aspect of the opening verse of our portion. ‎‎[Our author, as is his custom, endeavours to explore the ‎different meanings that the same word (root) has on different ‎occasions. Ed.]It is a fact that many people although ‎going through the motions of performing the commandments of ‎the Torah do not thereby achieve a spiritual level that provides a ‎תענוג‎, spiritually pleasurable experience, for their Creator.

In ‎other words, although they have tried “to catch the train or ‎plane,” and establish a close connection with their Creator they ‎find that they have been left behind.‎It is necessary for a Jew,-seeing he is the beneficiary of the ‎Torah- to serve G’d in a manner that affords G’d the ‎תענוג‎ or ‎נחת ‏רוח‎, that we have discussed on numerous occasions. This is also ‎alluded to in the opening verse of our portion where the word ‎פקודי‎ refers to the connection or union of the parts of the ‎Tabernacle and by implication to the connection or union ‎between the creature and its G’d, seeing that we explained that ‎the Tabernacle was a miniature of the universe.

If further proof ‎were needed for this interpretation, we need only look at the ‎word ‎משכן‎ itself to realize that is a slightly abbreviated form of ‎the word ‎שכינה‎, “Divine Presence.” The erection of the ‎משכן‎ in the ‎‎“lower” part of the universe, i.e. on earth, became the key to this ‎uninterrupted connection between the celestial and the ‎terrestrial part of the universe. The word ‎עדות‎ or a derivative of it ‎‎, i.e. ‎עדי עדיים‎ in Ezekiel 16,7 refers to the ‎נחת רוח‎, “wellbeing of a ‎spiritual dimension,” that G’d experiences when the Tabernacle ‎fulfills its function on earth as planned.‎ Still another exegesis of the first verse of our portion, this ‎time including the concluding words of that verse:‎עבודת הלוים ביד ‏איתמר בן אהרן הכהן‎, “through the service of the Levites under the ‎direction of Ittamar, a son of the High Priest Aaron.”‎It is a generally accepted rule that G’d constantly channels ‎loving kindness and mercy to His people Israel, and if nonetheless ‎we find that from time to time the Jewish people appear to be ‎victims of evil, this is only a prelude to their eventually being ‎rehabilitated and elevated to a higher level than previously.

G’d ‎would never allow evil to happen unless this evil were capable of ‎serving as a prelude to good. In other words: G’d does not channel ‎evil in the direction of the Jewish people, period. In our verse this ‎concept is also alluded to when both the Levites and priests are ‎mentioned, the former as representing Justice and Judgment, ‎‎[as when the Levites executed the idol worshipping ‎Israelites during the episode of the golden calf, Ed.]

The ‎word ‎כהן‎ is an allusion to the attribute of ‎חסד‎, loving kindness, an ‎attribute personified by Aaron during all the years that He was ‎High Priest, whereas the attribute of Justice was something that ‎had to be called upon only on rare occasions. What this means is ‎that the attribute of Justice is not even able to function unless ‎the attribute of ‎חסד‎ “supervises” i.e. tempers it, so that it does ‎not take center stage exclusively.

The ‎משכן‎ itself may be viewed as ‎an instrument designed to “sweeten” even the attribute of Justice ‎when it momentarily overshadows the attribute of loving ‎kindness. [all this refers, of course, only to how G’d deals ‎with the Jewish people. Ed.] The line stating that a priest, ‎i.e. Ittamar, son of Aaron, was in charge of what the Levites did in ‎connection with the Tabernacle, is meant to alert the reader to ‎these concepts.‎ Exodus 38,22. “and Betzalel, son of Uri, son of Chur, of the ‎tribe of Yehudah, executed all that G’d had commanded ‎Moses.”

A look at Rashi will reveal that in fact it is ‎remarkable that the Torah did not write: “which Moses ‎commanded Betzalel”, but wrote “which G’d commanded Moses.” ‎This suggests that Betzalel had divined even the sequence of ‎things that Moses had not revealed to him either deliberately or ‎because he had forgotten. For example: Moses had instructed ‎Bezalel to construct the furnishings of the Tabernacle before he ‎had given him details for constructing the structure that was to ‎house these furnishings. (Compare Jerusalem Talmud Peyah ‎‎1,1 According to the version there when Moses instructed ‎Betzalel to first construct the furnishings, Betzalel queried this ‎wondering if Moses had heard it in that order on Mount Sinai.) ‎Upon hearing this, Moses reminded himself that G’d had in fact ‎told him to construct the structure housing the furnishings first. ‎He complimented Betzalel, saying that apparently he had stood in ‎G’d’s shade at the time G’d had spoken to Moses.

As a result, ‎Betzalel constructed the structure, i.e. the boards and “carpets” ‎serving as the ceiling of the Tabernacle, before he proceeded to ‎fashion the furnishings.‎I believe that it is in order to elaborate on this somewhat. ‎When a person gets out of bed in the morning he needs to wash ‎forthwith, i.e. as a prelude to reiterating that he accepts the ‎kingdom of heaven, i.e. the commandments of the Torah, anew. ‎This includes his faith in G’d, Who is the Creator of all the ‎phenomena that we can perceive with our senses.

Subsequent to ‎this it is incumbent on the person to turn to G’d in prayer, and ‎after that to study some of the Torah. This is followed by the ‎performance of various commandments in the order in which the ‎opportunity to do so presents itself. All of this is designed to ‎teach us the attributes of the Creator and help us to have ‎absolute faith in Him and to enable us to emulate His attributes.‎‎“Faith” in the Creator consists of two levels.

It begins with ‎what we call “little faith,” i.e. faith based on the most basic ‎intellectual faculties every human being is endowed with, which ‎dictates that the universe as we know it could not have come into ‎existence on its on, but must have been created by a Supreme ‎Intelligence, that Intelligence which for want of a better word we ‎call “G’d.”‎After having realized this and having accepted it, we proceed ‎to a more profound level of ‎אמונה‎, “faith,” a level which results ‎from our intellectual faculties having been refined through the ‎study of G’d’s Torah.

The level of “faith” that results from ‎studying Torah is known as ‎השראת שכינה‎, Divine inspiration.‎ It is important to realize that the tribe of Levi who was ‎singled out by G’d to perform special religious duties on behalf of ‎the whole nation, was appointed twice. The male members of this ‎tribe became distinctive at the time they had completed the first ‎month of their lives. (Numbers 3,15) They were included in the ‎census already at that tender age, whereas the other Israelites had ‎to await their 20th birthday before they could be included in the ‎census. (Numbers 1,3).‎The concept of 12 tribes [excluding the Levites, ‎Ed.] alluded to the commandments of the Creator handed ‎down in the Torah, and that is why they had been given the ‎collective name ‎מטות‎, “staffs,” as the commandments by which ‎Israelites guide themselves, and which are their main support ‎during their lifetime on earth serve as their support, [in the sense ‎of a walking cane.]

They draw on this support to maintain and ‎reinforce their faith in G’d. Performance of the commandments ‎refines our intellect. The tribe of Levi is a special example of this ‎as pointed out in Bamidbar Rabbah 1,12 where the author of ‎the Midrash draws our attention to the fact that this tribe ‎had to be counted in the proximity of the Tabernacle, as it had ‎proven during the episode of the golden calf that it had absolute ‎faith in G’d, and although a tiny minority (about 5%) of the ‎nation, had risked their lives on behalf of G’d, by executing idol ‎worshipping members of the nation. (Exodus 32,27-28).We already explained that there are two levels of faith in G’d, ‎and corresponding to that the Levites were counted on two ‎levels. (at 30 days, and again when they reached the age of 30 ‎years, (compare Numbers 4,23 et al) By that time their intellects ‎had matured to the extent that they could be described as their ‎faith in G’d reflecting the higher level.

Their duties in and around ‎the Tabernacle made it mandatory that they had spiritually ‎matured enough to carry them out while thinking the ‎appropriate religious thoughts.‎Initially, G’d had commanded Moses to teach the Jewish ‎people first about the Tabernacle, i.e. to instruct them in the ‎ways to have faith in G’d on the basic level, i.e. to believe that He ‎is the Creator of all phenomena perceived by the senses.

The ‎visible symbol of that faith was the structure called ‎משכן‎. Only ‎afterwards was Moses to teach them about the furnishings in the ‎Tabernacle, the variety of attributes of the Creator, as symbolized ‎in the Tabernacle by the various vessels and furnishings, or in the ‎Torah by the various commandments. Moses, believing that the ‎Jewish people as a whole had already attained the second and ‎higher level of faith, considered it appropriate to acquaint them ‎immediately with the details of the vessels to be used in the ‎Tabernacle.

Betzalel, having a more realistic view of the spiritual ‎level of his peers, considered that they should first become ‎familiar with more basic aspects of faith in the Lord as symbolized ‎by the structure called ‎משכן‎, Tabernacle.‎Having said this we can also solve the problem raised by ‎Nachmanides in connection with Exodus 19,4 where the Torah ‎writes: ‎אתם ראיתם אשר עשיתי למצרים....ואביא אתכם אלי‎, “you have ‎seen what I have done to Egypt……. and I have brought you to ‎Me.”

Nachmanides questions the wording there as at that point ‎the Jewish people had not yet experienced the revelation at ‎Mount Sinai and had not yet been given the Torah. We may best ‎understand this by remembering that while in Egypt the Jewish ‎people (the generation experiencing the redemption, not the ‎Israelites who had come to Egypt with Yaakov and their children) ‎had not believed in the G’d of Avraham at all, -to wit their failure ‎to circumcise their male children- so that the redemption was the ‎starting point from which their faith in G’d as the Creator and as ‎the G’d of Israel must be counted.

True faith of the whole people ‎did not commence until the first day of the month of Sivan, when ‎for the first time, the Torah describes the Jewish people as united, ‎i.e. ‎ויחן ישראל ‏‎, “Israel encamped,” (singular mode) as opposed to ‎all previous encampments when the Torah always writes: ‎ויחנו ‏ישראל‎, Israel encamped, (plural mode). At that time they did not ‎know yet how to serve the G’d Whom they all believed in as the ‎Creator and as the G’d of their forefathers.

This nuance is also ‎evident in Onkelos’ rendering the end of Exodus 19,4 ‎ואביא אתכם ‏אלי‎, usually translated as “I have brought you to Me,” as: ‎וקרבית ‏יתכון לפולחני‎, “I have brought you near to perform service for ‎Me.” ‎ ‎ Another approach to the verse: ‎ובצלאל בן אורי....עשה את כל ‏אשר צוה ה' את משה‎, a look at Rashi who emphasizes the ‎word ‎כל‎ in this verse as an allusion to Exodus 35,32 where ‎Betzalel’s function is not only described as executive, i.e. someone ‎meticulously carrying out instructions, but as ‎לחשוב מחשבות‎, ‎‎“contributing original ideas of his own.”

This is explained even ‎better when we look at psalms 119,59 ‎חשבתי דרכי וגו'‏‎, “I have ‎considered my ways, etc.” On psalms 121,5 ‎‏ ה' צלך‎, “the Lord is ‎your shadow,” a most difficult statement, the Midrash Shocher ‎Tov explains that just as man’s actions are reflected by his ‎shadow, so G’d also acts in a manner that reflects what man had ‎done. For example; G’d says that “when you (the collective soul of ‎the Jewish people) cry, I too join in your cries.”

Therefore, as long ‎as we (the collective soul of the Jewish people) do not forget ‎Jerusalem (while we are in exile), we can be assured that G’d will ‎not forget Jerusalem either. (psalms 137,5). Keeping this in mind ‎we learn how important it is that we carefully consider every step ‎we take in life, as if it is in the wrong direction, G’d may follow ‎our footsteps to our detriment. This is not only a warning but ‎also a compliment, so that we do not consider our actions as ‎insignificant in this great universe, believing that what we do or ‎do not do, does not matter to G’d anyways.‎When these considerations are applied to Betzalel, whose ‎very name meant that he had been in G’d’s shadow, he would ‎certainly have to have in mind the appropriate thoughts when ‎fashioning each one of the many vessels used in the Tabernacle. ‎The word ‎בצלאל‎ can just as easily be translated as ‎א-ל הוא הצל שלו‎, ‎‎“G’d is his shadow.”‎Man’s body, according to our sages, consists of 248 limbs, an ‎allusion to the 248 positive commandments in the Torah, as well ‎as of 365 tendons, corresponding to the 365 negative ‎commandments in the Torah.

This has been explained in ‎‎Kohelet Rabbah (Kohelet 1,3) on the words: ‎והארץ ‏לעולם עומדת‎, “but the earth endures forever,” as an allusion to the ‎structure of the celestial regions, i.e. just as man has 248 limbs ‎and 365 tendons there are parallel phenomena in heaven. Both ‎the inhabitants of heaven and those of earth share components ‎that correspond to the positive and negative commandments ‎found in the Torah, [and enumerated as such by our sages. ‎Ed.]

Seeing that the Tabernacle was designed as the home ‎of the Shechinah on earth, it is natural that it contained ‎components that are parallel, [otherwise how would G’d ‎feel “at home,” in it? Ed.] This is what is meant when the ‎Torah wrote that Betzalel constructed all the components in ‎strict compliance with what G’d had commanded Moses. All the ‎individual components of the Tabernacle conformed to the ‎commandments of the Torah.‎When understood along these lines, Rashi’s query how ‎this was possible, seeing that at the time Moses was given these ‎instructions most of the commandments in the Torah had not ‎yet been revealed and communicated to the people; in fact they ‎were only communicated to Moses when the latter was in the ‎Tabernacle. (Compare Leviticus 1,1 ‎ויקרא אל משה וידבר ה' אליו מאהל ‏מועד לאמור‎, “He called (invited) to Moses, and spoke to him from ‎the Tabernacle saying, etc.” (instructing him to communicate ‎G’d’s commandments to the people.)

Betzalel’s having stood in ‎G’d’s shadow at the time when Moses had heard the instructions ‎while on Mount Sinai, was aware of what G’d had told Moses at ‎the time, so that he was able to query what he thought was a ‎lapse of memory on the part of his great leader. The laws of the ‎Torah were first communicated to Moses as a potential, whereas ‎once the Tabernacle had been erected (also called Tent of ‎Testimony), G’d repeated His instructions as an actual, i.e. as ‎applicable as and when capable of being performed.‎ Exodus 38,23. “and at his side, Oholiov son of Achisamach ‎of the tribe of Dan, carver and designer, etc.;” Our sages in ‎‎Chagigah 14 comment on the words ‎חרש וחושב‎ by ‎explaining that the word ‎חרש‎, or ‎חרשים‎ refers to a wise student, ‎who as soon as he opens his mouth causes his teachers to become ‎even wiser when they hear his questions, whereas ‎חרשים‎ are ‎people who when they open their mouths cause others to fall ‎silent, acknowledging superior knowledge.‎Perhaps the Talmud refers to two levels of serving G’d; the ‎first uses his intellect, i.e. the common sense G’d has endowed ‎him with to do so, whereas the second does so by contemplating ‎the enormity of the ‎אין סוף‎, the indescribable superiority of the ‎Creator, something that our common sense cannot even try to ‎comprehend.

This distinction has been alluded to in Numbers ‎‎12,8 [where the subject is Miriam and Aaron having ‎compared their statures as prophets to that of Moses, ‎Ed.] When G’d explains to them that Moses’ stature of ‎prophecy enables him to ‎תמונת ה' יביט‎, “to conceptually visualize ‎the Creator as if he saw a picture of Him,” He alluded to the ‎Divine assistance Moses enjoyed when visualizing such difficult ‎concepts.

He would only have been able to do so if he had first ‎abandoned and negated any attempt to comprehend G’d’s essence ‎by applying ordinary human intellect. People on that level are ‎described in the Torah as ‎חרש‎, having made themselves deaf to ‎‎“normal” ways of perceiving and comprehending phenomena ‎they see. When a person, after having been granted such ‎superhuman perceptions and insights, reverts to his day to day ‎routine, a residue of his experiences while he was on a higher ‎level remains, i.e. he is filled with ‎שפע‎, divinely transmitted ‎spiritual largesse.

As a result he is able to perform the work ‎performed by embroiderers both on blue woolen fabrics, ‎תכלת‎, ‎and on purple and crimson coloured woolen fabrics, ‎ארגמן‎. ‎‎[The finished product of Oholiov’s handiwork reflected ‎that he had been divinely inspired. Ed.]‎ Exodus 39,3. “they hammered out sheets of gold and cut ‎threads to be worked into the blue wool, etc.;” ….., “the work ‎of a skilful craftsman.”

A major criterion of the ‎categories of work prohibited to be performed on the Sabbath is ‎called ‎מלאכת מחשבת‎, “work requiring skill.” In order to obtain a ‎more detailed definition of this, the Talmud refers us to all the ‎kinds of work needing skill that were performed in the ‎construction of the Tabernacle. (Compare Beytzah, 13) ‎What the Talmud means is the kind of work performed by ‎Betzalel in connection with the Tabernacle, all of which required ‎for him to be inspired by G’d specifically so that he could carry it ‎out.

Seeing that the Tabernacle symbolized the creation of the ‎universe, it is plausible that the type of work, [creative ‎activity, for want of a better expression. Ed.] performed ‎by G’d during those 6 days, (though He only uttered the directive ‎by word of mouth) is what we are to abstain from on the day that ‎G’d abstained from creative activity.‎According to Bereshit Rabbah 12,15, G’d commenced ‎creating the universe by employing only the attribute of Justice, ‎but when He saw that the universe would not be able to be stable ‎and could not endure, He co-opted the attribute of Mercy.‎When G’d created the universe, He had also prepared all the ‎materials that would be required to ensure that the “work” was ‎carried out successfully, i.e. all the gold, silver and copper, etc; ‎originally, He had planned to use only gold.

Upon reflection, He ‎decided that it would be better to use primarily silver. Betzalel ‎similarly, used many different kinds of materials in order to create ‎a Tabernacle that would be a fair replica of the universe G’d had ‎created at the time. Just as G’d decided to co-opt the attribute of ‎Mercy to the attribute of Justice when He was in the process of ‎creating the universe, so Betzalel and his assistants proceeded ‎after first working with chunks of gold to beat the gold into thin ‎sheets, i.e. [as when covering the wooden boards with sheets of ‎gold, (Exodus 26,29) not make them nor the shittim wood ‎the exclusive material, and to make golden threads to interweave ‎with blue wool, etc., so that the precious metal gold would not be ‎the exclusive or even predominant raw material.

The composition ‎of different materials used in the making of the Tabernacle ‎demonstrated that though gold may be the most precious ‎material, unless the universe also contained less precious ‎materials it just would not be a “universe.”‎‎[This editor finds it difficult to accept that G’d, Who ‎according to all of our sages, intended for man, and amongst man ‎Israel, to be the crowning achievement of the creation, originally ‎intended to only use the attribute of Justice.

It is much easier to ‎understand the fact that the term Hashem is not mentioned ‎in the Torah until G’d had created a free-willed human being, one ‎that could rebel against Him, made the involvement of the ‎attribute of Mercy necessary, is much more plausible, especially ‎when we accept the principle of ‎סוף מעשה במחשבה תחלה‎, “the ‎final product was the original vision of the Creator”, as we sing in ‎לכה דודי‎ every Friday night. Ed.].‎